|
Post by Freddie on Apr 30, 2021 15:33:55 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐M939 series 5-ton 6x6 truck From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia (Redirected from M939 Truck) Jump to navigationJump to search M939 series US Marine Corps 030224-M-XT622-034 USMC M923 (6X6) 5-ton cargo truck heads a convoy departing Camp Matilda, Kuwait crop.jpg United States Marine Corps M923A1 Type 5-ton 6x6 trucks Place of origin United States Production history Manufacturer AM General Produced 1982–1987 No. built 44,590 Specifications (M925A2[1]) Mass 22,030 lb (9,990 kg) Length 27 ft 8 in (8.43 m)2 Width 8 ft 1 in (2.46 m) Height 10 ft 1 in (3.07 m)10 ft 1 in (3.07 m) Engine Cummins 6CTA8.3 240 hp (180 kW) Transmission 5 speed auto. x 2 range Suspension Beam axles on leaf springs Maximum speed 55 mph (88 km/h) The M939 Truck is a 5-ton 6×6 U.S. military heavy truck. The basic cargo versions were designed to transport a 10,000 pounds (4,500 kg) cargo load over all terrain in all weather. Designed in the late 1970s to replace the M39 and M809 series of trucks, it has been in service ever since. The M939 evolved into its own family of cargo trucks, dump trucks, semi-tractors, vans, wreckers, and bare chassis/cabs for specialty bodies. 44,590 in all were produced.[2] Contents 1 History 2 Specifications 2.1 Engines 2.2 Driveline 2.3 Chassis 3 Models 3.1 Cargo Truck M923-M928 3.2 Dump Truck M929/M930 3.3 Tractor Truck M931/M932 3.4 Expansible Van M934/M935 3.5 Medium Wrecker M936 3.6 Chassis-cabs 4 Dimensions 5 Gallery 6 Operators 7 Safety 8 See also 9 References 10 External links History In the late 1970s the M809 series 5-ton (4,536 kg) 6x6 trucks, based on a 1949 design, were becoming old and mechanically dated. It was still a useful type, with 35,000 in service. A "Product Improvement Package" was developed to rebuild and update the M809 series into the M939 series. A new cab and hood are spotting features, but there were also other improvements. In 1982 AM General, who built all M809s, began rebuilding M809s into the M939 and M939A1 series at their South Bend, Indiana plant. They would rebuild 24,100. A follow-up model, the all-new M939A2 series, was produced by Bowen-McLaughlin-York/BMY in Marysville, Ohio. They would build 20,490. In 1991 the M939 series was replaced by the all-new design M1083-M1091 Medium Tactical Vehicles.[3][4] Specifications Cummins NH250 engine Cummins 6CTA8.3 diesel engine M939 chassis with dual rear tires M939A1 and A2 have single rear tires. All models of the M939 share a common basic chassis, cab, hood, and fenders. The basic truck is a 6×6 (three axles, six wheels, all of which are powered) heavy truck. Early M939s were rebuilds of M809 vehicle chassis with a new automatic transmission, transfer cases, cab, and hood. Suffix –A2 are new production with later model Cummins engine. The vehicles have a wide variety of configurations and weights.[3][5][6] Note that the motor and tire specifications, along with other improvements, apply to the A2 versions (and A1 versions) of each base model listed below. There is an M928, an M928A1, and M928A2. Engines The M939 and M939A1 models use a Cummins NHC 250, a 855 cubic inches (14.0 L) naturally aspirated inline 6 cylinder diesel engine developing 240 horsepower (180 kW) at 2100 rpm and 685 pound force-feet (929 N⋅m) of torque at 1,500 rpm.[7] This was the standard engine of the M809 series. The M939A2 models use a newer and smaller Cummins 6CTA8.3 504 cubic inches (8.3 L) turbocharged inline 6 cylinder diesel engine developing 240 horsepower (180 kW) at 2100 rpm and 745 pound force-feet (1,010 N⋅m) torque at 1,500 rpm.[3][8][9] Driveline By 1980 fewer soldiers knew how to shift manual transmissions and heavy-duty automatic transmissions had matured so the M809's manual was replaced with an Allison MT654CR 5-speed automatic. This is easier to drive, shifts better, and has less shock to the chassis than a manual transmission. The M809 had an unusual 2-speed transfer case that engaged the front axle automatically, a more modern and conventional model was used. It could shift between low and high ranges while moving. In the low range the front axle is automatically engaged, in the high range the driver controls it.[10] The M809 series used Rockwell-Standard double-reduction axles with a 6.44:1 ratio. New production M939A2 use a similar Meritor model, also with a 6.44:1 ratio. Steering boxes and some other components have also changed. Entire components are interchangeable but the component parts are different. Chassis A ladder frame with three beam axles, the front on leaf springs, the rear tandem on leaf springs with locating arms, was used. The M939 series uses 11:00 R20 tires with two tires per side per axle in the rear (rear tandem duals). This allows a heavy load to be carried on improved roads and most US trucks in the past have used them. Single, larger tires in a line (having the same track) work better and get stuck less often on soft ground. The M939A1 and M939A2 series use oversized 14:00 R20 tires and rear tandem "Super Singles". M939A2 series vehicles use a central tire inflation system (CTIS).[11] There are three wheelbases (measurements are from the centerline of the front axle to the centerline of the rear tandem). The short, used for tractors and dump trucks, is 13 feet 11 inches (4.24 m), the long ("standard"), used for cargo trucks and wreckers, is 14 feet 11 inches (4.55 m), and the extra-long, used for long cargo trucks and expansible vans, is 17 feet 11 inches (5.46 m).[12] The M809 series had an unusual air-over-hydraulic braking system, The M939 series have a commercial type air-brake system modified for military service. Models Cargo Truck M923-M928 M925A2 Dropside cargo truck M928A2 Long cargo truck The M923 (M925 w/winch) was the standard cargo version of the series. It had a 14 by 7 feet (4.3 m × 2.1 m) body with drop sides so it could be loaded from the side by forklifts. It had a bottom hinged tailgate. Side racks, troop seats, and overhead bows with a canvas cover were standard. The M927 (M928 w/winch), with an extra long wheelbase, had a 20 by 7 feet (6.1 m × 2.1 m) long box. There was no drop side version. Side racks and overhead bows with a canvas cover were standard but no troop seats were fitted.[13] Dump Truck M929/M930 M930A2 Dump truck The M929 (M930 w/winch) was a dump truck used to haul sand, gravel, dirt, rubble, scrap, and other bulk materials. It had a dump body with cab protector and a tailgate that could hinge at either the top or bottom. They could be equipped with overhead bows, tarpaulin, and troop seats, but the relatively small size of the body limited their passenger or cargo load.[13] Tractor Truck M931/M932 M932A2 Semi-tractor The M931 (M932 w/winch) was a semi-tractor used to tow semi-trailers up to 37,500 pounds (17,000 kg). A front-mounted winch was optional. Unlike commercial trucks the fifth-wheel could also pivot side to side, making a more flexible connection to the trailer. Even so, off-road performance was limited.[13] Expansible Van M934/M935 M934 Expansible van The M934 (M935 with a hydraulic lift-gate) had a 17 ft (5.2 m) van body with a slide out section on each side. When the sections are extended the working floor was over 12 ft (3.7 m) wide. The body could support 5,000 lb (2,300 kg) of communications equipment.[13] Medium Wrecker M936 M936A2 Medium wrecker The M936 was a wrecker used to recover disabled or stuck trucks and lift large components. A rotating, telescoping, and elevating hydraulic boom could lift a maximum of 20,000 pounds (9,100 kg). Although the truck was not meant to carry a load, the boom could support 7,000 pounds (3,200 kg) when towing. They had 20,000 pounds (9,100 kg) front and 45,000 pounds (20,000 kg) rear winches, outriggers, boom braces, and special extra-heavy duty rear springs for stability. Chains, chocks, block and tackle, oxygen-acetylene torches, and other automotive tools were carried.[13] Chassis-cabs M945 Ribbon Bridge transporter The M939 to M945 were chassis with cabs, meant to carry specialized bodies. They were available in long and extra long wheelbases, and with or without front winches. The largest was the M945 used for Ribbon Bridge transporter bodies[3][14] Dimensions Model (-A2)[15] Wheelbase Length Width Height Empty Weight M923 Cargo long 25 ft 11 in (7.90 m) 8 ft (2.44 m) 9 ft 11 in (3.02 m) 20,930 lb (9,490 kg) M925 Cargo long 27 ft 8 in (8.43 m) 8 ft (2.44 m) 9 ft 11 in (3.02 m) 22,030 lb (9,990 kg) M927 Cargo extra long 32 ft 1.5 in (9.79 m) 8 ft (2.44 m) 10 ft 1 in (3.07 m) 23,790 lb (10,790 kg) M928 Cargo extra long 34 ft (10.36 m) 8 ft 2 in (2.49 m) 10 ft 1 in (3.07 m) 24,890 lb (11,290 kg) M929 Dump short 22 ft 11 in (6.99 m) 7 ft 11 in (2.41 m) 10 ft 5 in (3.18 m) 23,820 lb (10,800 kg) M930 Dump short 24 ft 6.5 in (7.48 m) 7 ft 11 in (2.41 m) 10 ft 5 in (3.18 m) 24,920 lb (11,300 kg) M931 Tractor short 22 ft .5 in (6.72 m) 8 ft 1.4 in (2.47 m) 9 ft 6.9 in (2.92 m) 19,895 lb (9,024 kg) M932 Tractor short 23 ft 10 in (7.26 m) 8 ft 1.4 in (2.47 m) 9 ft 6.9 in (2.92 m) 20,995 lb (9,523 kg) M934 Expansible van extra long 30 ft 2.6 in (9.21 m) 8 ft 2 in (2.49 m)[c] 11 ft 6 in (3.51 m) 28,035 lb (12,716 kg) M936 Wrecker[16] long 30 ft 2 in (9.19 m) 8 ft 1 in (2.46 m) 10 ft (3.05 m)[d] 36,910 lb (16,740 kg) M945 Bridge transporter[17] long 31 ft 4 in (9.55 m) 11 ft 3 in (3.43 m) 9 ft 10 in (3.00 m)[e] 27,400 lb (12,500 kg) Reducible to 7 ft 9 in (2.36 m). Reducible to 7 ft 1 in (2.16 m) with cab shield removed. 13 ft 11 in (4.24 m) when expanded. Reducible to 9 ft (2.74 m). 17 ft 4 in (5.28 m) loaded with ramp bay float. Gallery
M923A1 Cargo truck
M928A2 Long cargo truck (note CTIS on front axle)
M929 Dump truck
M931 Semi-tractors
M936A1 Medium wrecker
M945 w/bridge transporter
M923A1 gun truck
M923A1 w/armored cab
Operators United States Argentina[18] Colombia[19] Ecuador Egypt Georgia Indonesia Iraq Saudi Arabia[20] Lebanon Morocco Mexico Malaysia Philippines Taiwan Thailand Somalia[21] Turkey Safety The safety of the M939 series of trucks has been criticized, especially braking performance and stability when loaded. In 1999 the U.S. Army began retrofitting anti-lock brake systems to the M939 trucks.[22] Until the trucks were modified, they were limited to a 40 mph (65 km/h) top speed by an Army-wide safety order.[citation needed]
Prior to that improvement, 26% of all Army vehicle accidents and 53% of all Army vehicle accident fatalities were in M939 series trucks. From 1987 to 1998 the series made up 9% of the total U.S. Army vehicle inventory, but accounted for 34% of all fatal accidents.[23]
The problem seemed to be that the torque converter would "lock up" in 2nd gear, and would not unlock easily. When the driver attempted to brake hard, often in a sudden or 'panic' stop, and accidentally locked the brakes (no wheel movement, tires skidding), this would kill the engine; this also killed the power steering, and the driver would suddenly be unable to steer. Too often, the truck would veer sideways and either hit something or roll over.[citation needed][24]
See also Heavy Expanded Mobility Tactical Truck (HEMTT) Palletized Load System (PLS) M54 5-ton 6x6 truck M809 series 5-ton 6x6 truck Medium Tactical Vehicle Replacement (MTVR) References TM 9-2320-272-10 Operator’s Manual for Truck 5 ton, 6x6, M939 series (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 2004. pp. 1-16 to 1-23. Retrieved 17 June 2019. "M939 - General utility truck". Archived from the original on 31 March 2014. Retrieved 12 October 2013. Doyle, David (2003). Standard catalog of U.S. Military Vehicles. Krause Publications. pp. 200–204. ISBN 0-87349-508-X. Military Vehicles Forecast: United States Tactical Vehicles. Forecast International. 2003. pp. 2, 4, 6–7. Retrieved 19 July 2019. TM 9-2320-272-24-1 Unit, Direct Support, and General Support Maintenance Manual for Truck, 5-ton, 6x6, M939, M939A1, M939A2 Series Trucks (Diesel) (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 1998. pp. 1-5 to 1-17. Retrieved 18 July 2019. TM 9-2320-272-10 Operrator's Manual (2004), p. 1-9. TM 9-2320-272-24-2 Unit, DS, and GS Maintenance Manual Volume 2 (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 1998. pp. 4, 117 to 4-269. Retrieved 18 July 2019. TM 9-2320-272-10 Operator's Manual (2004), p. 1-22. TM 9-2320-272-24-3 Unit, DS, and GS Maintenance Manual Volume 3 (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 1998. pp. 4-286 to 4-387. Retrieved 18 July 2019. TM 9-2320-272-10 Operator's Manual (2004), pp. 1-34, 1-35. TM 9-2320-272-10 Operator's Manual (2004), pp. 1-24, 1-25, 2-6. TM 9-2320-272-10 Operator's Manual (2004), p. 1-15. TM 9-2320-272-24-1 Unit, DS, and GS Maint. (1998), pp. 1-6 to 1-15. TM 5-5420-209-12 Operator's and Unit Maintenance Manual Improved Float Bridge (Ribbon Bridge) (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 2005. Retrieved 17 June 2019. TM 55-2320-272-14-1 Transport Guidance Technical Manual Truck 5-ton, 6x6, M939-Series, M939A1-Series, and M939A2-Series (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 1993. Retrieved 2 August 2019. TM 9-2320-272-10 Operator's Manual (2004), pp. 1-17 to 1-19. TM 5-5420-209-12 Maint. Manual (Ribbon Bridge) (2005), p. 1-8. "Ejercito Argentino REO M931A2 03 Octubre 2014". Archived from the original on 23 October 2014. Retrieved 23 October 2014. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 19 December 2016. Retrieved 7 January 2017. "Annex C Appendix II". US Army Technical Manual of Foreign Military Sales: Battlefield Damage Assessment and Repair (PDF). Washington, D.C. 18 December 1987. p. 263 (C-3). TM 9-2320-356-BD. Archived (PDF) from the original on 4 September 2012. Retrieved 24 January 2019. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 14 June 2014. Retrieved 4 August 2017. MWO 9-2320272-35-1 Modification of 5-ton M939...Brake Stabilization Program (Retrofit of Anti-lock Brake System (ABS) for M939 FOV) (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 2007. Retrieved 21 July 2019. M939 series information page at globalsecurity.org Archived 5 May 2006 at the Wayback Machine, Accessed 5 Dec 2014 "Military Safety: Army M939 5-Ton Truck Accident History and Planned Modifications". GlobalSecurity.org. US General Accounting Office. 4 September 1999. Archived from the original on 13 April 2014. Retrieved 23 May 2014. TM 9-2320-272-10 Operator’s Manual for Truck, 5-ton, 6x6, M939, M939A1, and M939A2 Series Trucks (Diesel) (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 2004. Retrieved 1 August 2019. TM 9-2320-272-23-1 Field Maintenance Manual for Truck, 5-ton, 6x6, M939, M939A1, M939A2 Series Trucks (Diesel). US Dept. of the Army. 2012. Retrieved 2 June 2020. TM 9-2320-272-24-1 (vol. 1 of 4) (PDF). TM 9-2320-272-24-2 (vol. 2 of 4) (PDF). TM 9-2320-272-24-3 (vol. 3 of 4) (PDF). and TM 9-2320-272-24-4 (vol. 4 of 4) (PDF). Unit, Direct Support, and General Support Maintenance Manual for Truck, 5-ton, 6x6, M939, M939A1, M939A2 Series Trucks (Diesel). US Dept. of the Army. 1998. TM 55-2320-272-14-1 Transport Guidance Technical Manual Truck 5-ton, 6x6, M939-Series, M939A1-Series, and M939A2-Series (PDF). US Dept. of the Army. 1993. Retrieved 2 August 2019. Military Vehicles Forecast: United States Tactical Vehicles (PDF). Forecast International. 2003. Retrieved 1 August 2019. External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to M939 5-ton truck series. M939 series at NSN Center M939 Technical Manuals at Liberated Manuals.com vte U.S. military utility vehicles and tactical trucks vte AM General Categories: Military trucks of the United StatesMilitary vehicles introduced in the 1980sSix-wheeled vehicles Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons
Languages Deutsch Español 日本語 Polski Português Русский Svenska Українська Edit links This page was last edited on 8 January 2021, at 17:28 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on Apr 30, 2021 16:02:07 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Kosovo Force From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search Kosovo Force Coat of arms of the Kosovo Force.svg The emblem of KFOR, which contains the Latin and Cyrillic scripts. Founded 11 June 1999; 21 years ago Type Command Role Peacekeeping Size 3,500 personnel Part of North Atlantic Treaty Organization Nickname(s) "KFOR" Engagements Yugoslav Wars Website jfcnaples.nato.int/kforCommanders Current commander MG Michele Risi, EI Insignia Flag Flag of the Kosovo Force.svg The Kosovo Force (KFOR) is a NATO-led international peacekeeping force in Kosovo. Its operations are gradually reducing until Kosovo's Security Force, established in 2009, becomes self sufficient.[1] KFOR entered Kosovo on 11 June 1999,[2] two days after the adoption of UN Security Council Resolution 1244. At the time, Kosovo was facing a grave humanitarian crisis, with military forces from Yugoslavia in action against the Kosovo Liberation Army (KLA) in daily engagements. Nearly one million people had fled Kosovo as refugees by that time, and many did not permanently return.[1] KFOR is gradually transferring responsibilities to the Kosovo Police and other local authorities. Currently, 28 states contribute to the KFOR, with a combined strength of more than 3,500 military and civilian personnel.[3] Contents 1 Objectives 2 Structure 2.1 Structure 2019 3 Contributing states 4 KFOR commanders 5 Kosovo peacekeeping 5.1 Events 5.2 KFOR fatalities 6 References 7 External links Objectives Map of the KFOR's sectors in 2002. KFOR focuses on building a secure environment and guarantee the freedom of movement through all Kosovo territory for all citizens, irrespective of their ethnic origins, in accordance with UN Security Council Resolution 1244.[1] The Contact Group countries have said publicly that KFOR will remain in Kosovo to provide the security necessary to support the final settlement of Kosovo authorities.[4] Structure KFOR Task Forces, 2006 KFOR contingents were grouped into five multinational brigades and a lead nation designated for each multinational brigade.[5] All national contingents pursued the same objective to maintain a secure environment in Kosovo. In August 2005, the North Atlantic Council decided to restructure KFOR, replacing the five existing multinational brigades with five task forces, to allow for greater flexibility with, removing restrictions on the cross-boundary movement of units based in different sectors of Kosovo.[4] Then in February 2010, the Multinational Task Forces became Multinational Battle Groups, and in March 2011, KFOR was restructured again, into just two multinational battlegroups; one based at Camp Bondsteel, and one based at Peć.[6] In August 2019, the KFOR structure was streamlined. Under the new structure, the former Multinational Battlegroups are reflagged as Regional Commands, with Regional Command-East (RC-E) based at Camp Bondsteel, and Regional Command-West (RC-W) based at Camp Villaggio Italia. Structure 2019 Kosovo Force, at Camp Film City, Pristina[7] Headquarters Support Group (HSG), at Camp Film City Regional Command-East (RC-E), at Camp Bondsteel near Ferizaj (U.S. Army force supported by Hungary, Poland, Romania, and Turkey) Regional Command-West (RC-W), at Camp Villaggio Italia near Peć (Italian Army force supported by Austria, Moldova, and Slovenia) Joint Logistics Support Group (JLSG), in Pristina (Logistics and engineering support) Multinational Specialized Unit (MSU), in Pristina (Military Police, crowd and riot control, peacekeeping operations regiment composed entirely of Italian Carabinieri). KFOR Tactical Reserve Battalion (KTRBN), at Camp Novo Selo (composed entirely of Hungarian Army troops) Contributing states Part of KFOR at some point were also Azerbaijan, Jordan and Mongolia. Turkish Land Forces KFOR soldiers in riot training. German KFOR soldiers patrol southern Kosovo in 1999. KFOR-MSU Carabinieri with two RG-12 during a crowd and riot control exercise (2019). Italian Army KFOR soldier protecting Serb civilians in Orahovac during the 2004 unrest. At its height, KFOR troops consisted of 50,000 men and women coming from 39 different NATO and non-NATO nations. The official KFOR website indicated that in 2008 a total 14,000 soldiers from 34 countries were participating in KFOR.[8] The following list shows the number of troops which have participated in the KFOR mission. Most of the force has been downsized since 2008; current numbers are reflected here as well:[9][10] Country Membership Status Strength[11] Ref. UN[12] NATO[13] EU[14] Albania Yes Yes No Active 29 Armenia Yes No No Active 41 Austria Yes No Yes Active 430 Belgium Yes Yes Yes Withdrawn 210 [15] Bulgaria Yes Yes Yes Active 22 Canada Yes Yes No Active 5 Croatia Yes Yes Yes Active 34 Czech Republic Yes Yes Yes Active 10 Denmark Yes Yes Yes Active 35 Estonia Yes Yes Yes Withdrawn 0 [16] Finland Yes No Yes Active 20 France Yes Yes Yes Withdrawn 0 [17] Georgia Yes No No Withdrawn 0 [18] Germany Yes Yes Yes Active 100 Greece Yes Yes Yes Active 111 Hungary Yes Yes Yes Active 385 Ireland Yes No Yes Active 12 Italy Yes Yes Yes Active 542 Lithuania Yes Yes Yes Active 1 Luxembourg Yes Yes Yes Withdrawn 0 [19] Moldova Yes No No Active 41 Montenegro Yes Yes No Active 1 Morocco Yes No No Withdrawn 0 [20] Netherlands Yes Yes Yes Withdrawn 0 [21] North Macedonia Yes Yes No Active 44 [22] Norway Yes Yes No Active 2 Poland Yes Yes Yes Active 240 Portugal Yes Yes Yes Active 3 Romania Yes Yes Yes Active 57 Russia Yes No No Withdrawn 0 [23] Slovakia Yes Yes Yes Withdrawn 0 [24] Slovenia Yes Yes Yes Active 384 Spain Yes Yes Yes Withdrawn 0 [25] Sweden Yes No Yes Active 4 Switzerland Yes No No Active 190 Turkey Yes Yes No Active 246 Ukraine Yes No No Active 40 United Arab Emirates Yes No No Withdrawn 0 [26] United Kingdom Yes Yes No Active 23 United States Yes Yes No Active 659 38 38 26 23 28 3,526 Ref. Countries KFOR commanders Sir Michael Jackson (United Kingdom, 10 June 1999 – 8 October 1999) Klaus Reinhardt (Germany, 8 October 1999 – 18 April 2000) Juan Ortuño Such [es] (Spain, 18 April 2000 – 16 October 2000) Thorstein Skiaker [no] (Norway, 6 April 2001 – 3 October 2001) Marcel Valentin [fr] (France, 3 October 2001 – 4 October 2002) Fabio Mini [it] (Italy, 4 October 2002 – 3 October 2003) Holger Kammerhoff [de] (Germany, 3 October 2003 – 1 September 2004) Yves de Kermabon [fr] (France, 1 September 2004 – 1 September 2005) Giuseppe Valotto [it] (Italy, 1 September 2005 – 1 September 2006) Roland Kather [de] (Germany, 1 September 2006 – 31 August 2007) Xavier de Marnhac (France, 31 August 2007 – 29 August 2008) Giuseppe Emilio Gay [it] (Italy, 29 August 2008 – 8 September 2009) Markus J. Bentler [de] (Germany, 8 September 2009 – 1 September 2010) Erhard Bühler (Germany, 1 September 2010 – 9 September 2011) Erhard Drews [de] (Germany, 9 September 2011 – 7 September 2012) Volker Halbauer [de] (Germany, 7 September 2012 – 6 September 2013) Salvatore Farina (Italy, 6 September 2013 – 3 September 2014) Francesco Paolo Figliuolo (Italy, 3 September 2014 – 7 August 2015) Guglielmo Luigi Miglietta [it] (Italy, 7 August 2015 – 1 September 2016) Giovanni Fungo [it] (Italy, 1 September 2016 – 15 November 2017) Salvatore Cuoci (Italy, 15 November 2017 – 28 November 2018) Lorenzo D'Addario (Italy, 28 November 2018 – 19 November 2019) Michele Risi (Italy, 19 November 2019 – 13 November 2020 ) Franco Federici (Italy, 13 November 2020 – present ) Note: The terms of service are based on the official list of the KFOR commanders[27] and another article.[28] Kosovo peacekeeping KFOR-MSU Carabinieri patrol in Mitrovica near the New Bridge (2018). Events On 9 June 1999 the Military Technical Agreement or Kumanovo Agreement between KFOR and the Governments of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and the Republic of Serbia was signed by NATO General Sir Mike Jackson and Yugoslavia Colonel General Svetozar Marjanovic concluding the Kosovo War. This agreement outlined a rapid withdrawal of Federal Republic of Yugoslavia Forces from Kosovo, assigning to the KFOR Commander the airspace control over Kosovo and pending the later United Nations Security Council Resolution’s approval, the deployment of KFOR to Kosovo.[29] On 10 June 1999 the United Nations Security Council adopted Resolution 1244 authorizing the deployment in Kosovo of an international civil and security presence for an initial period of 12 months. The civil presence was represented by the United Nations Mission In Kosovo (UNMIK), while the security presence was led by KFOR.[30] Following the adoption of UNSCR 1244, General Jackson, acting on the instructions of the North Atlantic Council, made immediate preparations for the rapid deployment of the security force (Operation Joint Guardian), mandated by the United Nations Security Council. The first NATO-led elements entered Kosovo at 5 a.m. on 12 June. On 21 June, the UCK undertaking of demilitarization and transformation was signed by COMKFOR and the Commander in Chief of the UCK (Mr. Hashim Thaci), moving KFOR into a new phase of enforcing the peace and supporting the implementation of a civil administration under the auspices of the United Nations.[5] Within three weeks of KFOR entry, more than half a million out of those who had left during the bombing were back in Kosovo. However, in the months following KFOR deployment, approximately 150,000 Serbs, Romani and other non-Albanians fled Kosovo while many of the remaining civilians were subjected to violence and intimidation from ethnic Albanians.[31] October 28, 2000 the first Municipal Assembly Elections were held. The Organization for Security and Cooperation in Europe(OSCE) announced that approximately 80% of the population participated in this vote for local representatives. The final results were certified by the Special Representative for Kosovo of the UN Secretary-General, Dr Bernard Kouchner, on 7 November.[32] KFOR was initially composed of 40,000 troops from NATO countries. Troop levels were reduced to 26,000 by June 2003, then to 17,500 by the end that year. Combat troops were reduced more than support troops. KFOR tried to deal with this by transferring tasks to UNMIK and the Kosovo Police Service (KPS), but UNMIK was also reducing its number of international police, and KPS were not numerous enough or competent enough to take over from KFOR. The 2004 unrest in Kosovo was the worst ethnic violence since 1999, leaving hundreds wounded and at least 14 people dead. On 17 and 18 March 2004, a wave of violent riots swept through Kosovo, triggered by two incidents perceived as ethnically-motivated acts. The first incident, on 15 March 2004, an 18-year-old Serb was shot near the all Serb village of Čaglavica, near Pristina.[33][34] On 16 March, three Albanian children drowned in the Ibar River in the village of Čabar, near the Serb community of Zubin Potok. A fourth boy survived. It was speculated that he and his friends had been chased into the river by Serbs in revenge for the shooting of Ivić the previous day, but this claim has not been proven.[35] According to Human Rights Watch, the violence in March 2004 left 19 dead, 954 wounded, 550 homes destroyed, twenty-seven Orthodox churches and monasteries burned, and leaving approximately 4,100 Serbs, Roma, Ashkali (Albanian-speaking Roma), and other non-Albanian minorities displaced. Nineteen people, eight Kosovo Serbs and eleven Kosovo Albanians, were killed and over a thousand wounded-including more than 120 KFOR soldiers and UNMIK police officers, and fifty-eight Kosovo Police Service (KPS) officers.[36] The 10 February 2007 protest in Kosovo resulted in 2 deaths and many injuries. A crowd of ethnic Albanians in Pristina protested against a UN plan, also known as the Ahtisaari Plan, they felt fell short of granting full independence for Kosovo. The proposals, unveiled 2 February, recommended a form of self-rule and was strongly opposed by Serbia. The UN Security Council did not endorse the plan.[37][38] On February 17, 2008 unrest followed Kosovo's declaration of independence . Some Kosovo Serbs opposed to secession boycotted the move by refusing to follow orders from the central government in Pristina and attempted to seize infrastructure and border posts in Serb-populated regions. There were also sporadic instances of violence against international institutions and governmental institutions, predominantly in North Kosovo. After declaring independence, the Kosovo government introduced new customs stamps, a symbol of their newly declared sovereignty. Serbia refused to recognize the customs stamps which led to the de facto prohibition of both direct import of goods from Kosovo to Serbia, as well as transit to third countries. Goods from Serbia, however, could still be freely imported into Kosovo.[39][40] Pursuant to the Statement by the President of the Security Council on 26 November 2008 (S/PRST/2008/44), UNMIK was restructured and its rule of law executive tasks were transferred to (EULEX). EULEX maintains a limited residual capability as a second security responder and provides continued support to Kosovo Police’s crowd and riot control capability.[41][40] The 25 August 2009 Pristina protests resulted in vehicle damages and multiple injuries. On 22 July 2010, the International Court of Justice delivered its advisory opinion on Kosovo's declaration of independence declaring that "the adoption of the declaration of independence of the 17 February 2008 did not violate general international law because international law contains no 'prohibition on declarations of independence'," nor did the adoption of the declaration of independence violate UN Security Council Resolution 1244, since this did not describe Kosovo's final status, nor had the Security Council reserved for itself the decision on final status. 20 July 2011 Kosovo banned all imports from Serbia and introduced 10 percent tax for imports from Bosnia as both countries blocked exports from Kosovo.[42] On 26 July 2011, a series of confrontations in North Kosovo began with a Kosovo Police operation to seize two border outposts along the Kosovo Serbia border and consequent clashes continued until 23 November. The clashes, resulting in multiple deaths and injuries, were over differences between who would administer the border crossings between Kosovo and Serbia along with what would happen with the revenue collected from the customs and removal of roadblocks to secure freedom of movement. On 3 September 2011, a deal to unblock the impasse between Serbia and Kosovo over exports was struck at EU-led negotiations in Brussels. Serbia agreed to accept goods marked “Kosovo Customs”, while Pristina gave up including state emblems, coats of arms, flags, or use of the word “republic” allowing Kosovo to interpret the label as referring to the customs of independent Kosovo, whereas Serbia could see it as a provincial customs label.[43] On 14 and 15 February 2012, a North Kosovo referendum on accepting the institutions of the Republic of Kosovo was held in North Kosovo. 1 June 2012 Kosovo Serbs and a KFOR soldier were wounded when peacekeepers tried to dismantle Serb barricades, among the last on major roads yet to be dismantled, blocking traffic.[44] On 8 February 2013, a series of protests began against increases in electricity bills which later turned into protests against corruption. On 19 April 2013, the Belgrade Pristina Normalization Agreement was signed between the governments of Kosovo and Serbia. Prior, North Kosovo functioned independently from the institutions in Kosovo by refusing to recognize Kosovo's 2008 declaration of independence and the Government of Kosovo opposed any parallel government for Serbs.[45][46][47] The Brussels Agreement abolished the parallel structures and both governments agreed upon creating a Community of Serb Municipalities. The association was expected to be officially formed in 2016 but continued discussions has resulted in not forming the Community. By signing the Agreement, the European Union’s Commission considered Serbia had met key steps in its relations with Kosovo and recommended that negotiations for accession of Serbia to the European Union be opened.[48] Several days after the agreement was reached, the European Commission recommended authorizing the launch of negotiations between the EU and Kosovo on the Stabilisation and Association Process.[49] The 2014 student protest in Kosovo demanded the resignation or dismissal of the University of Pristina Rector. Students threw red paint and rocks at the Kosovo Police who responded with tear gas. 30 Kosovo Police officers were injured and more than 30 students were arrested.[50] The upper airspace over Kosovo, skies over 10,000 feet, was re-opened for civilian traffic overflights on 3 April 2014. This followed a decision by the North Atlantic Council to accept the offer by the Government of Hungary to act as a technical enabler through its national air navigation service provider, Hungarocontrol.[51] The 2015 Kosovo protests were a series of violent protests calling for the resignation of a Minister and the passage of a bill on Trepca Mines ownership. On 6 January protestors claiming that among the pilgrims visiting a local church for Orthodox Christmas included displaced Serbs from Gjakova involved in war crimes against Albanians in 1998-1999 threw blocks of ice at the bus breaking one of its windows. Kosovo Police arrested two protestors. The Minister For Community and Return, who accompanied the pilgrims, made a statement that was perceived by Kosovo Albanians as an ethnic slur leading to riots. The rioters, which included students and opposition parties, demanded his resignation and he was dismissed by the Kosovo Prime Minister.[52] The Kosovo government’s announcement it was postponing a decision on the privatization process of the Trepca mining complex after Serb Kosovo Parliamentary Representatives protested claiming that the Serbian government had the right to retain ownership was met with student-led protests in Pristina, Lipljan and Ferizaj/Urosevac, Kosovo Albanian Miners in South Trepca and Kosovo Serbian Miners in North Trepca. Trepca’s lead, zinc, and silver mines once accounted for 75 percent of the mineral wealth of socialist Yugoslavia, employing 20,000 people. Trepca now operates at a minimum level to keep the mines alive employing several thousand miners. The Trepca mines are under the oversight of the Kosovo Privatization Agency.[53] 9 January 2016, thousands of protestors wanted the government to withdraw from a border demarcation agreement with Montenegro and an agreement to set up a Community of Serb Municipalities. Police fired tear gas responding to protesters who threw Molotov cocktails and set fire to a government building. The Kosovo Assembly later withdrew the agreements.[54] KFOR-MSU Carabinieri patrol in Mitrovica near the St. Dimitri Orthodox Church (2017). On 14 January 2017, the Belgrade-Kosovska Mitrovica train incident happened when rhetoric was exchanged between Kosovo and Serbian Officials after Serbia announced restarting train service between Kosovo and Serbia and Kosovo responded stating that the train would be stopped at the border. The initial train was painted in the colors of the Serbian flag with the words “Kosovo is Serbia” printed down the side which was considered provocative by Kosovo Officials and Kosovo Officials stated that Police would stop it at the border. The train traveled from Belgrade to the border town of Raska and returned never crossing into Kosovo.[55] Train service between Kosovo and Serbia remains non-existent. On 21 March 2018, Kosovo's Assembly ratified the border agreement with Montenegro. The European Union set ratification as a condition before it would grant Kosovo nationals visa-free access to the pass-port free Schengen area.[56] 8 September, Serbia’s President visited North Kosovo’s Gazivode Lake, an important source of Kosovo’s water. The following day, his planned visit to the majority-Serb village Banje was cancelled by the Kosovo government after Kosovo Albanian protestors put up barricades at the village’s entrance.[57] 29 Sept, Kosovo’s President visited Gazivode Lake. Serbia accused Kosovo police of seizing control of the lake and briefly detaining workers and Kosovo said police were there to provide security for the visit and nobody was detained. A Kosovo Serbian representative said Serbia was putting its military as well as police under high alert as a result.[58] 20 November The international police agency (INTERPOL), rejected Kosovo's membership.[59] On 21 November, Kosovo imposed an import tax on Serbian and Bosnia Herzogovina goods. Kosovo said the tariff would be lifted when Serbia recognizes its sovereignty and stops blocking it from joining international organizations and Serbia said it will not participate in further dialogue until the measure is lifted.[60] KFOR fatalities Marines from the U.S. provide security for Canadian policemen as they investigate a mass grave in July 1999. Since the KFOR entered Kosovo in June 1999, soldiers from Austria, Belgium, Canada, Czech Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary, Italy, Luxembourg, Morocco, Netherlands, Norway, Poland, Portugal, Romania, Russia, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Turkey, Ukraine, the United Arab Emirates, the United Kingdom, and the United States were killed in the line of duty.[citation needed] The biggest fatal event is that of the 42 Slovak soldiers dead in a 2006 military plane crash in Hungary.[citation needed] In 20 years, more than 200 NATO soldiers have lost their lives as part of KFOR.[citation needed] References "NATO's role in Kosovo". nato.int. 29 November 2018. Retrieved 6 December 2018. "Defense.gov News Article: Larger Kosovo Force Takes to Field". archive.defense.gov. Retrieved 8 April 2017. "KFOR Key Facts and Figures" (PDF). nato.int. Retrieved 25 May 2019. "NATO Topics: Kosovo Force (KFOR) – How did it evolve?". Nato.int. 20 February 2008. Archived from the original on 5 June 2011. Retrieved 28 April 2010. Wentz, Larry. "Lessons from Kosovo: The KFOR Experience". Muhamet Brajshori (29 December 2010). "US troops to guard Kosovo's border". setimes.com. Southeast European Times. Archived from the original on 3 November 2012. Retrieved 2 January 2011. "Units". Kosovo Force. NATO. Retrieved 28 May 2018. "KFOR Press Release". Nato.int. Retrieved 28 April 2010. "Kosovo Force (KFOR)" (PDF). NATO. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 October 2009. Retrieved 22 March 2013. "20130422_130419-kfor-placemat" (PDF). Nato.int. Retrieved 22 April 2013. "Contributing Nations". JFC Naples. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "Member states". United Nations. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "NATO member countries". NATO. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "The 28 member countries of the EU". European Union. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "Partaking in NATO operations". Federal Public Service of Foreign Affairs, Foreign Trade and Development Cooperation. "Estonian Defence Forces conclude participation in NATO-led Kosovo mission". ERR.ee. 2 November 2018. Retrieved 25 August 2019. Bytyci, Fatos (28 November 2013). "With military commitments in Africa, France to leave Kosovo". Pristina: Reuters. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "Georgia Withdraws Troops from Kosovo". Civil.ge. Tbilisi. 15 April 2008. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "Luxembourg to withdraw military presence in Kosovo". Luxembourg Times. 10 May 2016. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "After 14 years Moroccan contingent leaves KFOR". JFC Naples. 18 January 2014. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "KFOR marks the end of Netherlands' contribution to the mission". Pristina: JFC Naples. 24 March 2017. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "Army in first mission since country's NATO accession". MIA MK. 16 October 2020. Archived from the original on 17 October 2020. Retrieved 17 October 2020. "Russian troops leave KFOR". NATO. 2 July 2003. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "Slovak troops will leave Kosovo". The Slovak Spectator. 4 October 2010. Retrieved 25 August 2019. "Spain to withdraw Kosovo troops". BBC News. 23 March 2009. Retrieved 25 August 2019. The National (28 July 2019). "Special Report:The Day Emirati Troops came to help war torn Kosovo". Retrieved 5 November 2019. "KFOR Commanders". SHAPE. Retrieved 9 January 2016. "Nato's role in Kosovo". NATO. 30 November 2015. Retrieved 9 January 2016. NATO (9 June 1999). "Military Technical Agreement between the International Security Force ("KFOR") and the Governments of the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia and the Republic of Serbia". Retrieved 15 August 2008. "RESOLUTION 1244 (1999)". undocs.org. Retrieved 9 March 2017. Abrahams, Fred (2001). Under Orders: War Crimes in Kosovo. Human Rights Watch. pp. 454–456. ISBN 9781564322647. "Kosovo municipal election results". Retrieved 20 June 2019. King, Iain; Garon, Sheldon; Mason, Whit (2006). Peace at Any Price: How the World Failed Kosovo. undocs.org. ISBN 0801445396. Retrieved 9 March 2017. "The Failure to Protect". undocs.org. Retrieved 9 March 2017. "No evidence over Kosovo drownings". BBC. 28 April 2004. Retrieved 5 January 2010. "Anti-Minority Violence in Kosovo, March 2004". HumanRightsWatch. 25 July 2004. "Two dead following Kosovo clashes". Retrieved 7 October 2018. "Kosovo's path to independence". Retrieved 2 February 2018. "Kosovo and Serbia battle over customs stamps". "About EULEX". "Rule of law in Kosovo and the Mandate of UNMIK". "Kosovo bans Serbian imports, taxes Bosnian goods". 20 July 2011. "Kosovo, Serbia Reach Customs Deal". 3 September 2011. "Kosovo Serbs and NATO troops clash in tense north". 1 June 2012. BBC, Could Balkan break-up continue?, 22.02.08 ""Koha ditore": Kosovska vlada bez ingerencija na severu Kosova - Vesti dana - Vesti Krstarice". 13 July 2011. Archived from the original on 13 July 2011. Kosovo PM: End to Parallel Structures, BalkanInsight.com, March 7, 2008 "EU Commission recommends start of Serbia membership talks". Reuters. 22 April 2013. Retrieved 20 June 2013. "Recommendation for a COUNCIL DECISION authorising the opening of negotiations on a Stabilisation and Association Agreement between the European Union and Kosovo" (PDF). European Commission. 22 April 2013. Retrieved 17 August 2013. "Police clash with students in Kosovo, dozens reported injured". 7 February 2014. "NATO re-opens the upper airspace over Kosovo for civilian air traffic overflights". 4 April 2014. "In Kosovo, a Fear of 'The Other' is allowing 'our own' to get away with internal damage to the state". K2.0. 28 October 2016. "Delays Over Trepca Ignite Protests in Kosovo". 20 January 2015. "Large anti-government protest in Kosovo turns violent". 2016 Zululand Observer. 9 January 2016. "Kosovo accused of 'provoking war' after stopping Serbian train at border". The Independent. 15 January 2017. Retrieved 28 March 2018. "Kosovo Parliament Approves Montenegro Border Deal". 21 March 2018. "Kosovo-Serbia Deal 'Not Even Close', Vucic Says". 10 September 2018. "Kosovo president visits disputed area after similar visit by Serbian leader". 29 September 2018. "Kosovo Fails For Third Time To Win Interpol Membership". 20 November 2018. "European Parliament Urges Kosovo To Drop 100 Percent Tariff On Serbian Goods". 3 March 2019. External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to KFOR (Kosovo Force). KFOR Placemap KFOR official site (NATO) K-For: The task ahead (from BBC News, 13 June 1999) First deaths in K-For operation (from BBC News, 14 June 1999) Memorial honors soldiers' sacrifices June 2002: 68 soldiers have died since KFOR entered Kosovo. Radio KFOR vte Kosovo articles History Antiquity Archaeology of KosovoNeolithic sitesCopper, Bronze and Iron Age sitesDardani, Kingdom of Dardania Roman and Byzantine (until ca. 1220) Praevalitana (western Kosovo)Dardania (eastern Kosovo)Roman heritage in KosovoLate Antiquity and Medieval sites Late medieval (1220–1455) Kingdom of Serbia, Serbian Empire, Serbian DespotateBattle of Kosovo, Branković dynasty, Dukagjini family, Balšić noble family Ottoman (1455–1912) Rumelia Eyalet (Sanjak of Prizren, Sanjak of Dukagjin, Sanjak of Vučitrn),Vilayet of Kosovo 20th–21st century First Balkan WarKingdom of SerbiaKingdom of YugoslaviaAlbanian Kingdom (1939–431943–44)Socialist Autonomous Province (1946–90)Autonomous Province of Kosovo and Metohija (1990–present)Republic of Kosova (1990–1999)Insurgency in Kosovo (1995–98)Kosovo War (1999)UN administration (1999–2008)Kosovo (2008–present) Kosovo Geography General BiodiversityClimateForests Mountains CrnoljevaProkletijeJunik MountainsKopaonik rangeKoritnikPaštrikŠar MountainsLjuboten Places BrezovicaKokajLake BatlavaRugova Canyon Regions DrenicaLlapLlapushaMetohijaGoljakPomoravljeRugova Rivers Ibar Sitnica DrenicaLepenac NerodimkaRadikaSouth MoravaWhite Drin ErenikKlinaWhite Drin Waterfall Politics Accession to the EUAssemblyConstitutionDistrictsElectionsEU Rule of Law Mission (EULEX)Foreign relationsGovernment Prime MinisterHuman rights LGBTInternational Steering GroupJudiciaryKosovo Force (KFOR)Kosovo Protection CorpsLawMilitaryMunicipalitiesPolicePolitical partiesPresidentProvisional institutionsUN Interim Administration Mission (UNMIK) Status 2008 declaration of independenceStandards for KosovoStatus process PartitionUnification with AlbaniaUN Security Council Resolution 1244ICJ opinion on KosovoBelgrade–Pristina negotiationsBrussels Agreement Economy Banks Central BankEuro (currency)Natural resourcesTelecomsTransportTourism Society CrimeDemographicsEmigrationCategory Ethnic groupsCategory LanguagesCategory OrganizationsCategory Religion Culture AnthemCoat of armsCostumeCuisineFlagLiteratureMusic ClassicalRadioTelevision Sport FederationsBasketball superleagueFootballOlympicsCategory Sportspeople Outline CategoryCategory:Kosovo (region) Authority control Edit this at Wikidata LCCN: no2002021894MBA: 7e7658f7-5d89-44f0-9d46-919f95d4d8fdNKC: olak2003164519VIAF: 148706310WorldCat Identities (via VIAF): 148706310 Categories: Kosovo WarNATO-led peacekeeping in the former YugoslaviaUnited States Marine Corps in the 20th centuryMilitary units and formations established in 19991999 establishments in Serbia1999 establishments in KosovoMilitary operations involving India Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages العربية Deutsch Español Français 日本語 Português Русский Suomi Svenska 24 more Edit links This page was last edited on 1 April 2021, at 01:22 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on Apr 30, 2021 17:32:22 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐This is a good article. Click here for more information. Page semi-protected NATO From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search This article is about the military alliance. For other uses, see NATO (disambiguation). North Atlantic Treaty Organization Organisation du traité de l'Atlantique nord NATO OTAN landscape logo.svg Logo Flag of NATO.svg Flag North Atlantic Treaty Organization (orthographic projection).svg Member states of NATO Abbreviation NATO, OTAN Formation 4 April 1949 Type Military alliance Headquarters Brussels, Belgium Membership 30 states Official language English French [1] Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg Chairman of the NATO Military Committee Air Chief Marshal Stuart Peach, Royal Air Force Supreme Allied Commander Europe General Tod D. Wolters, United States Air Force Supreme Allied Commander Transformation Général André Lanata, French Air and Space Force Expenses (2019) EUR 873.9 billion US$1.036 trillion[2] Website www.nato.int Edit this at Wikidata Anthem: "The NATO Hymn" MENU0:23 The North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO, /ˈneɪtoʊ/; French: Organisation du traité de l'Atlantique nord, OTAN), also called the North Atlantic Alliance, is an intergovernmental military alliance between 30 European and North American countries. The organization implements the North Atlantic Treaty that was signed on 4 April 1949.[3][4] NATO constitutes a system of collective defence whereby its independent member states agree to mutual defence in response to an attack by any external party. NATO's Headquarters are located in Haren, Brussels, Belgium, while the headquarters of Allied Command Operations is near Mons, Belgium. Since its founding, the admission of new member states has increased the alliance from the original 12 countries to 30. The most recent member state to be added to NATO was North Macedonia on 27 March 2020. NATO currently recognizes Bosnia and Herzegovina, Georgia, and Ukraine as aspiring members.[5] An additional 20 countries participate in NATO's Partnership for Peace program, with 15 other countries involved in institutionalized dialogue programs. The combined military spending of all NATO members in 2020 constituted over 57% of the global nominal total.[6] Members agreed that their aim is to reach or maintain the target defense spending of at least 2% of their GDP by 2024.[7][8] Contents 1 History 2 Military operations 2.1 Early operations 2.2 Bosnia and Herzegovina intervention 2.3 Kosovo intervention 2.4 War in Afghanistan 2.5 Iraq training mission 2.6 Gulf of Aden anti-piracy 2.7 Libya intervention 3 Membership 3.1 Enlargement 4 Partnerships with third countries 5 Structure 6 See also 6.1 Similar organizations 7 References 8 Bibliography 9 Further reading 10 External links History Main article: History of NATO On 4 March 1947, the Treaty of Dunkirk was signed by France and the United Kingdom as a Treaty of Alliance and Mutual Assistance in the event of a possible attack by Germany or the Soviet Union in the aftermath of World War II. In 1948, this alliance was expanded to include the Benelux countries, in the form of the Western Union, also referred to as the Brussels Treaty Organization (BTO), established by the Treaty of Brussels.[9] Talks for a new military alliance, which could also include North America, resulted in the signature of the North Atlantic Treaty on 4 April 1949 by the member states of the Western Union plus the United States, Canada, Portugal, Italy, Norway, Denmark and Iceland.[10] A long rectangular room with multiple rows of seated individuals on each side, and flags hanging at the far end. West Germany joined NATO in 1955, which led to the formation of the rival Warsaw Pact during the Cold War. The North Atlantic Treaty was largely dormant until the Korean War initiated the establishment of NATO to implement it, by means of an integrated military structure: This included the formation of Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe (SHAPE) in 1951, which adopted the Western Union's military structures and plans.[11] In 1952, the post of Secretary General of NATO was established as the organization's chief civilian. That year also saw the first major NATO maritime exercises, Exercise Mainbrace and the accession of Greece and Turkey to the organization.[12][13] Following the London and Paris Conferences, West Germany was permitted to rearm militarily, as they joined NATO in May 1955, which was, in turn, a major factor in the creation of the Soviet-dominated Warsaw Pact, delineating the two opposing sides of the Cold War. The building of the Berlin Wall in 1962 marked a height in Cold War tensions, when 400,000 US troops were stationed in Europe.[14] Doubts over the strength of the relationship between the European states and the United States ebbed and flowed, along with doubts over the credibility of the NATO defense against a prospective Soviet invasion – doubts that led to the development of the independent French nuclear deterrent and the withdrawal of France from NATO's military structure in 1966.[15][16] In 1982, the newly democratic Spain joined the alliance.[17] The Revolutions of 1989 in Europe led to a strategic re-evaluation of NATO's purpose, nature, tasks, and focus on that continent. In October 1990, East Germany became part of the Federal Republic of Germany and the alliance, and in November 1990, the alliance signed the Treaty on Conventional Armed Forces in Europe (CFE) in Paris with the Soviet Union. It mandated specific military reductions across the continent, which continued after the collapse of the Warsaw Pact in February 1991 and dissolution of the Soviet Union in that December, which removed the de facto main adversaries of NATO.[18] This began a draw-down of military spending and equipment in Europe. The CFE treaty allowed signatories to remove 52,000 pieces of conventional armaments in the following sixteen years,[19] and allowed military spending by NATO's European members to decline by 28% from 1990 to 2015.[20] Two tall concrete sections of a wall in a grass lawn in front of a curved building with blue-glass windows. The Fall of the Berlin Wall in 1989 marked a turning point in NATO's role in Europe, and a section of the wall is now displayed outside NATO Headquarters. In the 1990s, the organization extended its activities into political and humanitarian situations that had not formerly been NATO concerns.[21] During the break-up of Yugoslavia, the organization conducted its first military interventions in Bosnia from 1992 to 1995 and later Yugoslavia in 1999.[22] These conflicts motivated a major post-Cold War military restructuring. NATO's military structure was cut back and reorganized, with new forces such as the Headquarters Allied Command Europe Rapid Reaction Corps established. The changes brought about by the collapse of the Soviet Union on the military balance in Europe since the CFE treaty were recognized in the Adapted Conventional Armed Forces in Europe Treaty, which was signed at the 1999 Istanbul summit.[citation needed] Politically, the organization sought better relations with the newly autonomous Central and Eastern European nations, and diplomatic forums for regional cooperation between NATO and its neighbors were set up during this post-Cold War period, including the Partnership for Peace and the Mediterranean Dialogue initiative in 1994, the Euro-Atlantic Partnership Council in 1997, and the NATO–Russia Permanent Joint Council in 1998. At the 1999 Washington summit, Hungary, Poland, and the Czech Republic officially joined NATO, and the organization also issued new guidelines for membership with individualized "Membership Action Plans". These plans governed the addition of new alliance members: Bulgaria, Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Romania, Slovakia, and Slovenia in 2004, Albania and Croatia in 2009, Montenegro in 2017, and North Macedonia in 2020.[citation needed] The election of French President Nicolas Sarkozy in 2007 led to a major reform of France's military position, culminating with the return to full membership on 4 April 2009, which also included France rejoining the NATO Military Command Structure, while maintaining an independent nuclear deterrent.[16][23][24] Article 5 of the North Atlantic treaty, requiring member states to come to the aid of any member state subject to an armed attack, was invoked for the first and only time after the September 11 attacks,[25] after which troops were deployed to Afghanistan under the NATO-led ISAF. The organization has operated a range of additional roles since then, including sending trainers to Iraq, assisting in counter-piracy operations[26] and in 2011 enforcing a no-fly zone over Libya in accordance with UN Security Council Resolution 1973. Article 4, which merely invokes consultation among NATO members, has been invoked five times following incidents in the Iraq War, Syrian Civil War, and Russia's annexation of Crimea.[27] This annexation led to strong condemnation by NATO nations and the creation of a new "spearhead" force of 5,000 troops at bases in Estonia, Lithuania, Latvia, Poland, Romania, and Bulgaria.[28] At the subsequent 2014 Wales summit, the leaders of NATO's member states formally committed for the first time to spend the equivalent of at least 2% of their gross domestic products on defence by 2024, which had previously been only an informal guideline.[29] In 2014, only 3 out of 30 NATO members reached this target (including the US); by 2020 this had increased to 11. Taken together, in 2020, the 29 non-US member states had six consecutive years of defence spending growth, bringing their average spending to 1.73% of GDP.[30] NATO did not condemn the 2016–present purges in Turkey.[31] As a result of the Turkish invasion of Kurdish-inhabited areas in Syria, Turkey's intervention in Libya and the Cyprus–Turkey maritime zones dispute, there are signs of a schism between Turkey and other NATO members.[32][33] NATO members have resisted the UN's Nuclear Weapon Ban Treaty, a binding agreement for negotiations for the total elimination of nuclear weapons, supported by more than 120 nations.[34] Military operations Main article: List of NATO operations Early operations No military operations were conducted by NATO during the Cold War. Following the end of the Cold War, the first operations, Anchor Guard in 1990 and Ace Guard in 1991, were prompted by the Iraqi invasion of Kuwait. Airborne early warning aircraft were sent to provide coverage of southeastern Turkey, and later a quick-reaction force was deployed to the area.[35] Bosnia and Herzegovina intervention Main article: NATO intervention in Bosnia and Herzegovina A fighter jet with AV marked on its tail takes off from a mountain runway. NATO planes engaging in aerial bombardments during Operation Deliberate Force after the Srebrenica massacre The Bosnian War began in 1992, as a result of the break-up of Yugoslavia. The deteriorating situation led to United Nations Security Council Resolution 816 on 9 October 1992, ordering a no-fly zone over central Bosnia and Herzegovina, which NATO began enforcing on 12 April 1993 with Operation Deny Flight. From June 1993 until October 1996, Operation Sharp Guard added maritime enforcement of the arms embargo and economic sanctions against the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. On 28 February 1994, NATO took its first wartime action by shooting down four Bosnian Serb aircraft violating the no-fly zone.[36] On 10 and 11 April 1994, the United Nations Protection Force called in air strikes to protect the Goražde safe area, resulting in the bombing of a Bosnian Serb military command outpost near Goražde by two US F-16 jets acting under NATO direction.[37] In retaliation, Serbs took 150 U.N. personnel hostage on 14 April.[38][39] On 16 April a British Sea Harrier was shot down over Goražde by Serb forces.[40] In August 1995, a two-week NATO bombing campaign, Operation Deliberate Force, began against the Army of the Republika Srpska, after the Srebrenica genocide.[41] Further NATO air strikes helped bring the Yugoslav wars to an end, resulting in the Dayton Agreement in November 1995.[41] As part of this agreement, NATO deployed a UN-mandated peacekeeping force, under Operation Joint Endeavor, named IFOR. Almost 60,000 NATO troops were joined by forces from non-NATO nations in this peacekeeping mission. This transitioned into the smaller SFOR, which started with 32,000 troops initially and ran from December 1996 until December 2004, when operations were then passed onto European Union Force Althea.[42] Following the lead of its member nations, NATO began to award a service medal, the NATO Medal, for these operations.[43] Kosovo intervention Main articles: 1999 NATO bombing of Yugoslavia and KFOR Three trucks of soldiers idle on a country road in front of trees and red-roofed houses. The rear truck has KFOR painted on is back. German KFOR soldiers on patrol in southern Kosovo in 1999 KFOR-MSU Carabinieri Patrols in front of the Ibar Bridge in Mitrovica, Kosovo, 2019 In an effort to stop Slobodan Milošević's Serbian-led crackdown on KLA separatists and Albanian civilians in Kosovo, the United Nations Security Council passed Resolution 1199 on 23 September 1998 to demand a ceasefire. Negotiations under US Special Envoy Richard Holbrooke broke down on 23 March 1999, and he handed the matter to NATO,[44] which started a 78-day bombing campaign on 24 March 1999.[45] Operation Allied Force targeted the military capabilities of what was then the Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. During the crisis, NATO also deployed one of its international reaction forces, the ACE Mobile Force (Land), to Albania as the Albania Force (AFOR), to deliver humanitarian aid to refugees from Kosovo.[46] Though the campaign was criticized for high civilian casualties, including bombing of the Chinese embassy in Belgrade, Milošević finally accepted the terms of an international peace plan on 3 June 1999, ending the Kosovo War. On 11 June, Milošević further accepted UN resolution 1244, under the mandate of which NATO then helped establish the KFOR peacekeeping force. Nearly one million refugees had fled Kosovo, and part of KFOR's mandate was to protect the humanitarian missions, in addition to deterring violence.[46][47] In August–September 2001, the alliance also mounted Operation Essential Harvest, a mission disarming ethnic Albanian militias in the Republic of Macedonia.[48] As of 1 December 2013, 4,882 KFOR soldiers, representing 31 countries, continue to operate in the area.[49] The US, the UK, and most other NATO countries opposed efforts to require the UN Security Council to approve NATO military strikes, such as the action against Serbia in 1999, while France and some others claimed that the alliance needed UN approval.[50] The US/UK side claimed that this would undermine the authority of the alliance, and they noted that Russia and China would have exercised their Security Council vetoes to block the strike on Yugoslavia, and could do the same in future conflicts where NATO intervention was required, thus nullifying the entire potency and purpose of the organization. Recognizing the post-Cold War military environment, NATO adopted the Alliance Strategic Concept during its Washington summit in April 1999 that emphasized conflict prevention and crisis management.[51] War in Afghanistan Main articles: International Security Assistance Force and War in Afghanistan A monumental green copper statue of a woman with a torch stands on an island in front of a mainland where a massive plume of grey smoke billows among skyscrapers. The September 11 attacks in the United States caused NATO to invoke its collective defence article for the first time. The September 11 attacks in the United States caused NATO to invoke Article 5 of the NATO Charter for the first time in the organization's history.[52] The Article states that an attack on any member shall be considered to be an attack on all. The invocation was confirmed on 4 October 2001 when NATO determined that the attacks were indeed eligible under the terms of the North Atlantic Treaty.[53] The eight official actions taken by NATO in response to the attacks included Operation Eagle Assist and Operation Active Endeavour, a naval operation in the Mediterranean Sea designed to prevent the movement of terrorists or weapons of mass destruction, and to enhance the security of shipping in general, which began on 4 October 2001.[54] The alliance showed unity: On 16 April 2003, NATO agreed to take command of the International Security Assistance Force (ISAF), which included troops from 42 countries. The decision came at the request of Germany and the Netherlands, the two nations leading ISAF at the time of the agreement, and all nineteen NATO ambassadors approved it unanimously. The handover of control to NATO took place on 11 August, and marked the first time in NATO's history that it took charge of a mission outside the north Atlantic area.[55] A general hands a NATO flag from a soldier on the left to one on the right. ISAF General David M. Rodriguez at an Italian change of command in Herat ISAF was initially charged with securing Kabul and surrounding areas from the Taliban, al Qaeda and factional warlords, so as to allow for the establishment of the Afghan Transitional Administration headed by Hamid Karzai. In October 2003, the UN Security Council authorized the expansion of the ISAF mission throughout Afghanistan,[56] and ISAF subsequently expanded the mission in four main stages over the whole of the country.[57] On 31 July 2006, the ISAF additionally took over military operations in the south of Afghanistan from a US-led anti-terrorism coalition.[58] Due to the intensity of the fighting in the south, in 2011 France allowed a squadron of Mirage 2000 fighter/attack aircraft to be moved into the area, to Kandahar, in order to reinforce the alliance's efforts.[59] During its 2012 Chicago Summit, NATO endorsed a plan to end the Afghanistan war and to remove the NATO-led ISAF Forces by the end of December 2014.[60] ISAF was disestablished in December 2014 and replaced by the follow-on training Resolute Support Mission.[61] Iraq training mission Main article: NATO Training Mission – Iraq In August 2004, during the Iraq War, NATO formed the NATO Training Mission – Iraq, a training mission to assist the Iraqi security forces in conjunction with the US-led MNF-I.[62] The NATO Training Mission-Iraq (NTM-I) was established at the request of the Iraqi Interim Government under the provisions of United Nations Security Council Resolution 1546. The aim of NTM-I was to assist in the development of Iraqi security forces training structures and institutions so that Iraq can build an effective and sustainable capability that addresses the needs of the nation. NTM-I was not a combat mission but is a distinct mission, under the political control of the North Atlantic Council. Its operational emphasis was on training and mentoring. The activities of the mission were coordinated with Iraqi authorities and the US-led Deputy Commanding General Advising and Training, who was also dual-hatted as the Commander of NTM-I. The mission officially concluded on 17 December 2011.[63] Turkey invoked the first Article 4 meetings in 2003 at the start of the Iraq War. Turkey also invoked this article twice in 2012 during the Syrian Civil War, after the downing of an unarmed Turkish F-4 reconnaissance jet, and after a mortar was fired at Turkey from Syria,[64] and again in 2015 after threats by Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant to its territorial integrity.[65] Gulf of Aden anti-piracy Main article: Operation Ocean Shield A tall plume of black smoke rises from the blue ocean waters next to a large grey battleship and a small black inflatable boat. USS Farragut destroying a Somali pirate skiff in March 2010 Beginning on 17 August 2009, NATO deployed warships in an operation to protect maritime traffic in the Gulf of Aden and the Indian Ocean from Somali pirates, and help strengthen the navies and coast guards of regional states. The operation was approved by the North Atlantic Council and involves warships primarily from the United States though vessels from many other nations are also included. Operation Ocean Shield focuses on protecting the ships of Operation Allied Provider which are distributing aid as part of the World Food Programme mission in Somalia. Russia, China and South Korea have sent warships to participate in the activities as well.[66][67] The operation seeks to dissuade and interrupt pirate attacks, protect vessels, and abetting to increase the general level of security in the region.[68] Libya intervention Main article: 2011 military intervention in Libya During the Libyan Civil War, violence between protesters and the Libyan government under Colonel Muammar Gaddafi escalated, and on 17 March 2011 led to the passage of United Nations Security Council Resolution 1973, which called for a ceasefire, and authorized military action to protect civilians. A coalition that included several NATO members began enforcing a no-fly zone over Libya shortly afterwards, beginning with Opération Harmattan by the French Air Force on 19 March. On 20 March 2011, NATO states agreed on enforcing an arms embargo against Libya with Operation Unified Protector using ships from NATO Standing Maritime Group 1 and Standing Mine Countermeasures Group 1,[69] and additional ships and submarines from NATO members.[70] They would "monitor, report and, if needed, interdict vessels suspected of carrying illegal arms or mercenaries".[69] Pieces of a destroyed tank, notably the gun turret, lie on a sandy landscape. Libyan Army Palmaria howitzers destroyed by the French Air Force near Benghazi in March 2011 On 24 March, NATO agreed to take control of the no-fly zone from the initial coalition, while command of targeting ground units remained with the coalition's forces.[71][72] NATO began officially enforcing the UN resolution on 27 March 2011 with assistance from Qatar and the United Arab Emirates.[73] By June, reports of divisions within the alliance surfaced as only eight of the 28 member nations were participating in combat operations,[74] resulting in a confrontation between US Defense Secretary Robert Gates and countries such as Poland, Spain, the Netherlands, Turkey, and Germany to contribute more, the latter believing the organization has overstepped its mandate in the conflict.[75][76][77] In his final policy speech in Brussels on 10 June, Gates further criticized allied countries in suggesting their actions could cause the demise of NATO.[78] The German foreign ministry pointed to "a considerable [German] contribution to NATO and NATO-led operations" and to the fact that this engagement was highly valued by President Obama.[79] While the mission was extended into September, Norway that day announced it would begin scaling down contributions and complete withdrawal by 1 August.[80] Earlier that week it was reported Danish air fighters were running out of bombs.[81][82] The following week, the head of the Royal Navy said the country's operations in the conflict were not sustainable.[83] By the end of the mission in October 2011, after the death of Colonel Gaddafi, NATO planes had flown about 9,500 strike sorties against pro-Gaddafi targets.[84][85] A report from the organization Human Rights Watch in May 2012 identified at least 72 civilians killed in the campaign.[86] Following a coup d'état attempt in October 2013, Libyan Prime Minister Ali Zeidan requested technical advice and trainers from NATO to assist with ongoing security issues.[87] Membership Main article: Member states of NATO A world map with countries in blue, cyan, orange, yellow, purple, and green, based on their NATO affiliation. NATO members Membership Action Plan Individual Partnership Action Plan Partnership for Peace Mediterranean Dialogue Istanbul Cooperation Initiative Global Partners Twelve men in black suits stand talking in small groups under a backdrop with the words Lisbonne and Lisboa. NATO organizes regular summits for leaders of their members states and partnerships. NATO has thirty members, mainly in Europe and North America. Some of these countries also have territory on multiple continents, which can be covered only as far south as the Tropic of Cancer in the Atlantic Ocean, which defines NATO's "area of responsibility" under Article 6 of the North Atlantic Treaty. During the original treaty negotiations, the United States insisted that colonies such as the Belgian Congo be excluded from the treaty.[88][89] French Algeria was however covered until their independence on 3 July 1962.[90] Twelve of these thirty are original members who joined in 1949, while the other eighteen joined in one of eight enlargement rounds. From the mid-1960s to the mid-1990s, France pursued a military strategy of independence from NATO under a policy dubbed "Gaullo-Mitterrandism".[91] Nicolas Sarkozy negotiated the return of France to the integrated military command and the Defence Planning Committee in 2009, the latter being disbanded the following year. France remains the only NATO member outside the Nuclear Planning Group and unlike the United States and the United Kingdom, will not commit its nuclear-armed submarines to the alliance.[16][23] Few members spend more than two percent of their gross domestic product on defence,[92] with the United States accounting for three quarters of NATO defence spending.[93] Enlargement Main article: Enlargement of NATO A map of Europe with countries labelled in shades of blue, green, and yellow based on when they joined NATO. NATO has added 14 new members since German reunification and the end of the Cold War. New membership in the alliance has been largely from Central and Eastern Europe, including former members of the Warsaw Pact. Accession to the alliance is governed with individual Membership Action Plans, and requires approval by each current member. NATO currently has one candidate country that is in the process of joining the alliance: Bosnia and Herzegovina. North Macedonia signed an accession protocol to become a NATO member state in February 2019, and became a member state on 27 March 2020.[94][95] Its accession had been blocked by Greece for many years due to the Macedonia naming dispute, which was resolved in 2018 by the Prespa agreement.[96] In order to support each other in the process, new and potential members in the region formed the Adriatic Charter in 2003.[97] Georgia was also named as an aspiring member, and was promised "future membership" during the 2008 summit in Bucharest,[98] though in 2014, US President Barack Obama said the country was not "currently on a path" to membership.[99] Russia continues to politically oppose further expansion, seeing it as inconsistent with informal understandings between Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev and European and US negotiators that allowed for a peaceful German reunification.[100] NATO's expansion efforts are often seen by Moscow leaders as a continuation of a Cold War attempt to surround and isolate Russia,[101] though they have also been criticized in the West.[102] A June 2016 Levada poll found that 68% of Russians think that deploying NATO troops in the Baltic states and Poland—former Eastern bloc countries bordering Russia—is a threat to Russia.[103] In contrast 65% of Poles surveyed in a 2017 Pew Research Center report identified Russia as a "major threat", with an average of 31% saying so across all NATO countries,[104] and 67% of Poles surveyed in 2018 favour US forces being based in Poland.[105] Of non-CIS Eastern European countries surveyed by Gallup in 2016, all but Serbia and Montenegro were more likely than not to view NATO as a protective alliance rather than a threat.[106] A 2006 study in the journal Security Studies argued that NATO enlargement contributed to democratic consolidation in Central and Eastern Europe.[107] Ukraine's relationship with NATO and Europe has been politically controversial, and improvement of these relations was one of the goals of the "Euromaidan" protests that saw the ousting of pro-Russian President Viktor Yanukovych in 2014. In March 2014, Prime Minister Arseniy Yatsenyuk reiterated the government's stance that Ukraine is not seeking NATO membership.[108] Ukraine's president subsequently signed a bill dropping his nation's nonaligned status in order to pursue NATO membership, but signalled that it would hold a referendum before seeking to join.[109] Ukraine is one of eight countries in Eastern Europe with an Individual Partnership Action Plan. IPAPs began in 2002, and are open to countries that have the political will and ability to deepen their relationship with NATO.[110] Partnerships with third countries Main article: Foreign relations of NATO Hundreds of soldiers in military uniforms stand behind a line on a tarmac with 14 flags held by individuals at the front. Partnership for Peace conducts multinational military exercises like Cooperative Archer, which took place in Tbilisi in July 2007 with 500 servicemen from four NATO members, eight PfP members, and Jordan, a Mediterranean Dialogue participant.[111] The Partnership for Peace (PfP) programme was established in 1994 and is based on individual bilateral relations between each partner country and NATO: each country may choose the extent of its participation.[112] Members include all current and former members of the Commonwealth of Independent States.[113] The Euro-Atlantic Partnership Council (EAPC) was first established on 29 May 1997, and is a forum for regular coordination, consultation and dialogue between all fifty participants.[114] The PfP programme is considered the operational wing of the Euro-Atlantic Partnership.[112] Other third countries also have been contacted for participation in some activities of the PfP framework such as Afghanistan.[115] The European Union (EU) signed a comprehensive package of arrangements with NATO under the Berlin Plus agreement on 16 December 2002. With this agreement, the EU was given the possibility of using NATO assets in case it wanted to act independently in an international crisis, on the condition that NATO itself did not want to act – the so-called "right of first refusal".[116] For example, Article 42(7) of the 1982 Treaty of Lisbon specifies that "If a Member State is the victim of armed aggression on its territory, the other Member States shall have towards it an obligation of aid and assistance by all the means in their power". The treaty applies globally to specified territories whereas NATO is restricted under its Article 6 to operations north of the Tropic of Cancer. It provides a "double framework" for the EU countries that are also linked with the PfP programme.[citation needed] Additionally, NATO cooperates and discusses its activities with numerous other non-NATO members. The Mediterranean Dialogue was established in 1994 to coordinate in a similar way with Israel and countries in North Africa. The Istanbul Cooperation Initiative was announced in 2004 as a dialogue forum for the Middle East along the same lines as the Mediterranean Dialogue. The four participants are also linked through the Gulf Cooperation Council.[117] In June 2018, Qatar expressed its wish to join NATO.[118] However, NATO declined membership, stating that only additional European countries could join according to Article 10 of NATO's founding treaty.[119] Qatar and NATO have previously signed a security agreement together in January 2018.[120] Political dialogue with Japan began in 1990, and since then, the Alliance has gradually increased its contact with countries that do not form part of any of these cooperation initiatives.[121] In 1998, NATO established a set of general guidelines that do not allow for a formal institutionalization of relations, but reflect the Allies' desire to increase cooperation. Following extensive debate, the term "Contact Countries" was agreed by the Allies in 2000. By 2012, the Alliance had broadened this group, which meets to discuss issues such as counter-piracy and technology exchange, under the names "partners across the globe" or "global partners".[122][123] Australia and New Zealand, both contact countries, are also members of the AUSCANNZUKUS strategic alliance, and similar regional or bilateral agreements between contact countries and NATO members also aid cooperation. NATO Secretary General Jens Stoltenberg stated that NATO needs to "address the rise of China," by closely cooperating with Australia, New Zealand, Japan and South Korea.[124] Colombia is the NATO's latest partner and Colombia has access to the full range of cooperative activities NATO offers to partners; Colombia became the first and only Latin American country to cooperate with NATO.[125] Structure This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (April 2021) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) Main article: Structure of NATO The North Atlantic Council convening in 2010 with a defence/foreign minister configuration All agencies and organizations of NATO are integrated into either the civilian administrative or military executive roles. For the most part they perform roles and functions that directly or indirectly support the security role of the alliance as a whole. The civilian structure includes: The North Atlantic Council (NAC) is the body which has effective governance authority and powers of decision in NATO, consisting of member states' permanent representatives or representatives at higher level (ministers of foreign affairs or defence, or heads of state or government). The NAC convenes at least once a week and takes major decisions regarding NATO's policies. The meetings of the North Atlantic Council are chaired by the Secretary General and, when decisions have to be made, action is agreed upon on the basis of unanimity and common accord. There is no voting or decision by majority. Each nation represented at the Council table or on any of its subordinate committees retains complete sovereignty and responsibility for its own decisions.[citation needed] NATO Headquarters, located on Boulevard Léopold III/Leopold III-laan, B-1110 Brussels, which is in Haren, part of the City of Brussels municipality.[126] The staff at the Headquarters is composed of national delegations of member countries and includes civilian and military liaison offices and officers or diplomatic missions and diplomats of partner countries, as well as the International Staff and International Military Staff filled from serving members of the armed forces of member states.[127] Non-governmental citizens' groups have also grown up in support of NATO, broadly under the banner of the Atlantic Council/Atlantic Treaty Association movement.[citation needed] NATO is located in NATOSHAPE SHAPE JFCBS JFCBS JFCNPJFCNP AIRCOM AIRCOMLAND- COMLAND- COMMARCOMMARCOMSTRIKFORNATOSTRIKFORNATOHQ SACTHQ SACTJFC NFJFC NFJWCJWCJFTCJFTCJALLCJALLCSchoolSchool JSEC JSEC Locations of NATO's two strategic commands—Allied Command Transformation (ACT; yellow marks) and Allied Command Operations (ACO; red marks)—the latter of which has Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe (SHAPE) as its headquarters. The subordinate centres of ACT and subordinate commands and joint force commands of ACO are also shown. vte The military structure includes: The Military Committee (MC) is the body of NATO that is composed of member states' Chiefs of Defence (CHOD) and advises the North Atlantic Council (NAC) on military policy and strategy. The national CHODs are regularly represented in the MC by their permanent Military Representatives (MilRep), who often are two- or three-star flag officers. Like the council, from time to time the Military Committee also meets at a higher level, namely at the level of Chiefs of Defence, the most senior military officer in each nation's armed forces. The MC is led by its chairman, who directs NATO's military operations.[citation needed] Until 2008 the Military Committee excluded France, due to that country's 1966 decision to remove itself from the NATO Military Command Structure, which it rejoined in 1995. Until France rejoined NATO, it was not represented on the Defence Planning Committee, and this led to conflicts between it and NATO members.[128] Such was the case in the lead up to Operation Iraqi Freedom.[129] The operational work of the committee is supported by the International Military Staff Allied Command Operations (ACO) is the NATO command responsible for NATO operations worldwide.[citation needed] The Rapid Deployable Corps include Eurocorps, I. German/Dutch Corps, Multinational Corps Northeast, and NATO Rapid Deployable Italian Corps among others, as well as naval High Readiness Forces (HRFs), which all report to Allied Command Operations.[130] Allied Command Transformation (ACT), responsible for transformation and training of NATO forces. The organizations and agencies of NATO include: Headquarters for the NATO Support Agency will be in Capellen Luxembourg (site of the current NATO Maintenance and Supply Agency – NAMSA). The NATO Communications and Information Agency Headquarters will be in Brussels, as will the very small staff which will design the new NATO Procurement Agency. A new NATO Science and Technology (S&T) Organization will be created before July 2012, consisting of Chief Scientist, a Programme Office for Collaborative S&T, and the NATO Undersea Research Centre (NURC). The current NATO Standardization Agency will continue and be subject to review by Spring 2014.[citation needed] The NATO Parliamentary Assembly (NATO PA) is a body that sets broad strategic goals for NATO, which meets at two session per year. NATO PA interacts directly with the parliamentary structures of the national governments of the member states which appoint Permanent Members, or ambassadors to NATO. The NATO Parliamentary Assembly is made up of legislators from the member countries of the North Atlantic Alliance as well as thirteen associate members. It is however officially a different structure from NATO, and has as aim to join together deputies of NATO countries in order to discuss security policies on the NATO Council.[citation needed] See also Common Security and Defence Policy of the European Union History of the Common Security and Defence Policy Ranks and insignia of NATO Similar organizations ANZUS (Australia, New Zealand, United States Security Treaty) Central Treaty Organization (CENTO) Collective Security Treaty Organization (CSTO) Five Power Defence Arrangements (FPDA) Inter-American Treaty of Reciprocal Assistance Islamic Military Counter Terrorism Coalition (IMCTC) Shanghai Cooperation Organization (SCO) South Atlantic Peace and Cooperation Zone Southeast Asia Treaty Organization (SEATO) References "English and French shall be the official languages for the entire North Atlantic Treaty Organization". Final Communiqué following the meeting of the North Atlantic Council on 17 September 1949 Archived 6 December 2006 at the Wayback Machine. "... the English and French texts [of the Treaty] are equally authentic ..." The North Atlantic Treaty, Article 14 Archived 14 September 2011 at the Wayback Machine "Defence Expenditure of NATO Countries (2010–2019)" (PDF). Nato.int. Archived (PDF) from the original on 30 October 2018. Retrieved 10 July 2018. "What is NATO?". NATO Headquarters, Brussels, Belgium. 26 May 2017. Archived from the original on 5 November 2014. Retrieved 26 May 2017. Cook, Lorne (25 May 2017). "NATO: The World's Largest Military Alliance Explained". militarytimes.com. The Associated Press. Archived from the original on 25 May 2017. Retrieved 26 May 2017. NATO. "Enlargement". NATO. Archived from the original on 11 March 2018. Retrieved 18 March 2018. "The SIPRI Military Expenditure Database". Milexdata.sipri.org. 2021. Retrieved 28 April 2021. The Wales Declaration on the Transatlantic Bond Archived 10 June 2018 at the Wayback Machine, NATO, 5 September 2014. Erlanger, Steven (26 March 2014). "Europe Begins to Rethink Cuts to Military Spending". The New York Times. Archived from the original on 29 March 2014. Retrieved 3 April 2014. Last year, only a handful of NATO countries met the target, according to NATO figures, including the United States, at 4.1 percent, and Britain, at 2.4 percent. "The origins of WEU: Western Union". University of Luxembourg. December 2009. Archived from the original on 21 June 2018. Retrieved 23 July 2018. "A short history of NATO". NATO. Archived from the original on 26 March 2017. Retrieved 26 March 2017. Ismay, Hastings (4 September 2001). "NATO the first five years 1949–1954". NATO. Archived from the original on 15 March 2017. Retrieved 10 April 2012. Baldwin, Hanson (28 September 1952). "Navies Meet the Test in Operation Mainbrace". New York Times: E7. Archived from the original on 10 October 2017. Retrieved 10 April 2012. "NATO: The Man with the Oilcan". Time. 24 March 1952. Archived from the original on 8 January 2012. Retrieved 17 January 2012. Olmsted, Dan (September 2020). "Should the United States Keep Troops in Germany?". National WW2 Museum. Retrieved 22 February 2021. van der Eyden 2003, pp. 104–106. Cody, Edward (12 March 2009). "After 43 Years, France to Rejoin NATO as Full Member". The Washington Post. Archived from the original on 26 October 2017. Retrieved 19 December 2011. "Spain and NATO". countrystudies.us. Source: U.S. Library of Congress. Retrieved 10 April 2021. Harding, Luke (14 July 2007). "Kremlin tears up arms pact with Nato". The Observer. Archived from the original on 31 August 2013. Retrieved 1 May 2012. Kimball, Daryl (August 2017). "The Conventional Armed Forces in Europe (CFE) Treaty and the Adapted CFE Treaty at a Glance". Arms Control Association. Retrieved 22 February 2021. Techau, Jan (2 September 2015). "The Politics of 2 Percent: NATO and the Security Vacuum in Europe". Carnegie Europe. Retrieved 22 February 2021. "NATO Announces Special 70th Anniversary Summit In London In December". Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty. 6 February 2019. Archived from the original on 6 April 2019. Retrieved 6 April 2019. Jing Ke (2008). "Did the US Media Reflect the Reality of the Kosovo War in an Objective Manner? A Case Study of The Washington Post and The Washington Times" (PDF). University of Rhode Island. Archived from the original (PDF) on 23 March 2019. Stratton, Allegra (17 June 2008). "Sarkozy military plan unveiled". The Guardian. UK. Archived from the original on 7 March 2016. Retrieved 17 December 2016. "Defence Planning Committee (DPC) (Archived)". NATO. 11 November 2014. Archived from the original on 22 December 2015. Retrieved 13 August 2016. "Invocation of Article 5 confirmed". North Atlantic Treaty Organization. 3 October 2001. Archived from the original on 30 December 2012. Retrieved 29 January 2013. "Counter-piracy operations". North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Archived from the original on 26 May 2011. Retrieved 27 May 2011. "The consultation process and Article 4". NATO. 17 March 2016. Archived from the original on 6 April 2019. Retrieved 6 April 2019. "Statement by the North Atlantic Council following meeting under article 4 of the Washington Treaty". NATO Newsroom. 4 March 2014. Archived from the original on 10 March 2014. Retrieved 2 April 2014. Techau, Jan (2 September 2015). "The Politics of 2 Percent: NATO and the Security Vacuum in Europe". Carnegie Europe. Archived from the original on 12 July 2018. Retrieved 11 July 2018. A month before [the alliance's summit in Riga in 2006], Victoria Nuland, then the U.S. ambassador to NATO, called the 2 percent metric the "unofficial floor" on defense spending in NATO. But never had all governments of NATO's 28 nations officially embraced it at the highest possible political level – a summit declaration. [1] "NATO declines to condemn arrests of Turkish legislators, journalists". Deutsche Presse-Agentur. 21 November 2016. Stolton, Samuel (14 October 2019). "Turkey's relationship with NATO tested over Syria operation". Aljazeera. "Rough seas for NATO as Turkey clashes with allies". Politico. 24 June 2020. "122 countries adopt 'historic' UN treaty to ban nuclear weapons". CBC News. 7 July 2017. "NATO's Operations 1949–Present" (PDF). NATO. 2009. Archived (PDF) from the original on 1 March 2013. Retrieved 3 March 2013. Zenko 2010, pp. 133–134. Zenko 2010, p. 134. NATO Handbook: Evolution of the Conflict, NATO, archived from the original on 7 November 2001 UN Document A/54/549, Report of the Secretary-General pursuant to General Assembly resolution 53/35: The fall of Srebrenica, un.org, Archived 12 September 2009 at the Wayback Machine, accessed 25 April 2015. Bethlehem & Weller 1997, p. liiv. Zenko 2010, pp. 137–138 Clausson 2006, pp. 94–97. Tice, Jim (22 February 2009). "Thousands more now eligible for NATO Medal". Army Times. Retrieved 11 April 2012. "Nato to strike Yugoslavia". BBC News. 24 March 1999. Archived from the original on 26 September 2015. Retrieved 25 September 2015. Thorpe, Nick (24 March 2004). "UN Kosovo mission walks a tightrope". BBC News. Archived from the original on 26 July 2012. Retrieved 11 April 2012. "Operation Shining Hope". Global Security. 5 July 2011. Archived from the original on 8 November 2012. Retrieved 11 April 2012. "Kosovo Report Card". International Crisis Group. 28 August 2000. Archived from the original on 4 March 2012. Retrieved 11 April 2012. Helm, Toby (27 September 2001). "Macedonia mission a success, says Nato". The Daily Telegraph. Archived from the original on 5 September 2012. Retrieved 11 April 2012. "Kosovo Force (KFOR) Key Facts and Figures" (PDF). NATO. 1 December 2013. Archived (PDF) from the original on 25 October 2014. Retrieved 4 September 2014. "NATO reaffirms power to take action without UN approval". CNN. 24 April 1999. Archived from the original on 28 January 2015. Retrieved 4 September 2013. "Allied Command Atlantic". NATO Handbook. NATO. Archived from the original on 13 August 2008. Retrieved 3 September 2008. >Philipp Münch, "Creating common sense: getting NATO to Afghanistan." Journal of Transatlantic Studies (2021): 1-29 online. "NATO Update: Invocation of Article 5 confirmed". Nato.int. 2 October 2001. Archived from the original on 25 August 2010. Retrieved 22 August 2010. "NATO's Operations 1949–Present" (PDF). NATO. 22 January 2010. Archived (PDF) from the original on 17 May 2013. Retrieved 4 September 2013. David P. Auerswald, and Stephen M. Saideman, eds. NATO in Afghanistan: Fighting Together, Fighting Alone (Princeton U.P., 2014) "UNSC Resolution 1510, October 13, 2003" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 9 October 2010. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "ISAF Chronology". Nato.int. Archived from the original on 13 November 2010. Retrieved 5 July 2010. Morales, Alex (5 October 2006). "NATO Takes Control of East Afghanistan From U.S.-Led Coalition". Bloomberg L.P. Archived from the original on 24 July 2014. Retrieved 4 September 2013. "La France et l'OTAN". Le Monde (in French). France. Archived from the original on 12 October 2007. Retrieved 16 July 2011. "NATO sets "irreversible" but risky course to end Afghan war". Reuters. Reuters. 21 May 2012. Archived from the original on 22 October 2012. Retrieved 22 May 2012. Rasmussen, Sune Engel (28 December 2014). "Nato ends combat operations in Afghanistan". The Guardian. ISSN 0261-3077. Retrieved 24 October 2019. "Official Website". Jfcnaples.nato.int. Archived from the original on 12 December 2011. Retrieved 29 January 2013. El Gamal, Rania (17 December 2011). "NATO closes up training mission in Iraq". Reuters. Archived from the original on 18 December 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2012. Croft, Adrian (3 October 2012). "NATO demands halt to Syria aggression against Turkey". Reuters. Archived from the original on 4 October 2012. Retrieved 3 October 2012. Ford, Dana (26 July 2015). "Turkey calls for rare NATO talks after attacks along Syrian border". Cnn.com. CNN. Archived from the original on 27 July 2015. Retrieved 26 July 2015. "Operation Ocean Shield". NATO. Archived from the original on 13 May 2011. Retrieved 3 March 2011. "2009 Operation Ocean Shield News Articles". NATO. October 2010. Archived from the original on 29 April 2011. Retrieved 19 May 2011. "Operation Ocean Shield purpose". 12 July 2016. Archived from the original on 13 September 2016. Retrieved 27 September 2016. "Statement by the NATO Secretary General on Libya arms embargo". NATO. 22 March 2011. Archived from the original on 28 April 2011. Retrieved 25 March 2011. "Press briefing by NATO Spokesperson Oana Lungescu, Brigadier General Pierre St-Amand, Canadian Air Force and General Massimo Panizzi, spokesperson of the Chairman of the Military Committee". NATO. 23 March 2011. Archived from the original on 28 April 2011. Retrieved 25 March 2011. "NATO reaches deal to take over Libya operation; allied planes hit ground forces". Washington Post. 25 March 2011. Archived from the original on 17 February 2013. "NATO to police Libya no-fly zone". English.aljazeera.net. 24 March 2011. Archived from the original on 26 March 2011. Retrieved 25 March 2011. O'Sullivan, Arieh (31 March 2011). "UAE and Qatar pack an Arab punch in Libya operation". Jerusalem Post. se. Archived from the original on 6 November 2012. Retrieved 29 January 2013. "NATO strikes Tripoli, Gaddafi army close on Misrata" Archived 12 August 2011 at the Wayback Machine, Khaled al-Ramahi. Malaysia Star. 9 June 2011. Retrieved 9 June 2011 Coughlin, Con (9 June 2011). "Political Gridlock at NATO" Archived 10 October 2017 at the Wayback Machine, Wall Street Journal. Retrieved 9 June 2011 "Gates Calls on NATO Allies to Do More in Libya", Jim Garamone. US Department of Defense. 8 June 2011. Retrieved 9 June 2011 Cloud, David S. (9 June 2011). "Gates calls for more NATO allies to join Libya air campaign", Los Angeles Times. Retrieved 9 June 2011 Burns, Robert (10 June 2011). "Gates blasts NATO, questions future of alliance" Archived 5 November 2013 at the Wayback Machine, Washington Times. Retrieved 29 January 2013 Birnbaum, Michael (10 June 2011). "Gates rebukes European allies in farewell speech" Archived 25 August 2017 at the Wayback Machine, Washington Post. Retrieved 10 June 2011. Amland, Bjoern H. (10 June 2011). "Norway to quit Libya operation by August", Associated Press. "Danish planes running out of bombs" Archived 12 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine, Times of Malta. 10 June 2011. Retrieved 11 June 2011 "Danish Planes in Libya Running Out of Bombs: Report", Defense News. 9 June 2011. Retrieved 11 June 2011 "Navy chief: Britain cannot keep up its role in Libya air war due to cuts" Archived 13 September 2018 at the Wayback Machine, James Kirkup. The Telegraph. 13 June 2011. Retrieved 29 January 2013 "NATO: Ongoing resistance by pro-Gadhafi forces in Libya is 'surprising'". The Washington Post. UPI. 11 October 2011. Archived from the original on 16 October 2013. Retrieved 29 January 2013. "NATO strategy in Libya may not work elsewhere". USA Today. 21 October 2011. Retrieved 22 October 2011. Tharoor, Ishaan (16 May 2012). "How Many Innocent Civilians Did NATO Kill in Libya?". Time Magazine. Archived from the original on 1 April 2016. Retrieved 9 April 2016. Croft, Adrian. "NATO to advise Libya on strengthening security forces". Reuters. Archived from the original on 30 September 2015. Retrieved 1 July 2017. Collins 2011, pp. 122–123. "The area of responsibility". NATO Declassified. NATO. 23 February 2013. Archived from the original on 1 June 2013. Retrieved 28 September 2013. "Washington Treaty". NATO. 11 April 2011. Archived from the original on 16 October 2013. Retrieved 28 September 2013. Rivers 2019, pp. 212. Adrian Croft (19 September 2013). "Some EU states may no longer afford air forces-general". Reuters. Archived from the original on 10 May 2013. Retrieved 31 March 2013. Craig Whitlock (29 January 2012). "NATO allies grapple with shrinking defense budgets". Washington Post. Archived from the original on 30 May 2013. Retrieved 29 March 2013. "Macedonia signs Nato accession agreement". BBC. 6 February 2019. Archived from the original on 7 February 2019. Retrieved 6 February 2019. "North Macedonia joins NATO as 30th Ally". NATO. 27 March 2020. Retrieved 27 March 2020. Joy, Oliver (16 January 2014). "Macedonian PM: Greece is avoiding talks over name dispute". CNN. Archived from the original on 19 April 2014. Retrieved 18 April 2014. Ramadanovic, Jusuf; Nedjeljko Rudovic (12 September 2008). "Montenegro, BiH join Adriatic Charter". Southeast European Times. Archived from the original on 20 December 2008. Retrieved 24 March 2009. George J, Teigen JM (2008). "NATO Enlargement and Institution Building: Military Personnel Policy Challenges in the Post-Soviet Context". European Security. 17 (2): 346. doi:10.1080/09662830802642512. S2CID 153420615. Cathcourt, Will (27 March 2014). "Obama Tells Georgia to Forget About NATO After Encouraging It to Join". The Daily Beast. Archived from the original on 16 April 2014. Retrieved 15 April 2014. Klussmann, Uwe; Schepp, Matthias; Wiegrefe, Klaus (26 November 2009). "NATO's Eastward Expansion: Did the West Break Its Promise to Moscow?". Spiegel Online. Archived from the original on 5 April 2014. Retrieved 7 April 2014. "Medvedev warns on Nato expansion". BBC News. 25 March 2008. Archived from the original on 21 April 2010. Retrieved 20 May 2010. Art 1998, pp. 383–384 Levada-Center and Chicago Council on Global Affairs about Russian-American relations Archived 19 August 2017 at the Wayback Machine. Levada-Center. 4 November 2016. "Pew survey: Russia disliked around world; most in Poland, Turkey see Kremlin as major threat". Kyiv Post. 16 August 2017. Archived from the original on 23 March 2019. Retrieved 4 September 2018. "NATO summit: Poland pins its hopes on the USA". Deutsche Welle. Archived from the original on 4 September 2018. Retrieved 4 September 2018. Smith, Michael. "Most NATO Members in Eastern Europe See It as Protection". Gallup. Archived from the original on 4 September 2018. Retrieved 4 September 2018. Epstein, Rachel (2006). "Nato Enlargement and the Spread of Democracy: Evidence and Expectations". Security Studies. 14: 63. doi:10.1080/09636410591002509. S2CID 143878355. Polityuk, Pavel (18 March 2014). "PM tells Ukrainians: No NATO membership, armed groups to disarm". Reuters. Archived from the original on 28 March 2014. Retrieved 27 March 2014. "Ukrainian President Signs Law Allowing NATO Membership Bid". Radio Free Europe/Radio Liberty. 29 December 2014. Archived from the original on 22 July 2015. Retrieved 7 August 2015. "NATO Topics: Individual Partnership Action Plans". Nato.int. Archived from the original on 10 March 2013. Retrieved 29 January 2013. "Cooperative Archer military exercise begins in Georgia". RIA Novosti. 9 July 2007. Archived from the original on 7 January 2014. Retrieved 3 December 2013. "Partnership for Peace". Nato.int. Archived from the original on 1 March 2011. Retrieved 3 March 2011. "Nato and Belarus – partnership, past tensions and future possibilities". Foreign Policy and Security Research Center. Archived from the original on 20 October 2013. Retrieved 25 November 2010. "NATO Topics: The Euro-Atlantic Partnership Council". Nato.int. Archived from the original on 24 October 2010. Retrieved 22 August 2010. "Declaration by the North Atlantic Treaty Organization and the Islamic Republic of Afghanistan". Nato.int. Archived from the original on 8 September 2010. Retrieved 22 August 2010. Bram Boxhoorn, Broad Support for NATO in the Netherlands, 21 September 2005, "ATAedu.org". Archived from the original on 18 February 2007. Retrieved 10 July 2008. "NATO Partner countries". Nato.int. 6 March 2009. Archived from the original on 5 August 2011. Retrieved 15 June 2011. "Qatar eyes full NATO membership: Defense minister". The Peninsula. 5 June 2018. "Nato rejects Qatar membership ambition". Dhaka Tribune. 6 June 2018. "Qatar signs security agreement with NATO". NATO. 16 January 2018. [2] Archived 10 September 2013 at the Wayback Machine "NATO PARTNERSHIPS: DOD Needs to Assess U.S. Assistance in Response to Changes to the Partnership for Peace Program" (PDF). United States Government Accountability Office. September 2010. Archived from the original (PDF) on 18 June 2013. Retrieved 27 August 2013. "Partners". NATO. 2 April 2012. Archived from the original on 7 October 2012. Retrieved 12 October 2012. "NATO needs to address China's rise, says Stoltenberg". Reuters. 7 August 2019. "Relations with Colombia". nato.int. 19 May 2017. Archived from the original on 21 May 2017. Retrieved 20 May 2017. "NATO homepage". Archived from the original on 26 March 2009. Retrieved 12 March 2006. "NATO Headquarters". NATO. 10 August 2010. Archived from the original on 13 September 2010. Retrieved 22 August 2010. "France to rejoin NATO command". CNN. 17 June 2008. Archived from the original on 5 December 2013. Retrieved 4 September 2013. Fuller, Thomas (18 February 2003). "Reaching accord, EU warns Saddam of his 'last chance'". International Herald Tribune. Archived from the original on 12 October 2007. Retrieved 15 July 2007. "The Rapid Deployable Corps". NATO. 26 November 2012. Archived from the original on 10 September 2013. Retrieved 4 September 2013. Bibliography Art, Robert J. (1998). "Creating a Disaster: NATO's Open Door Policy". Political Science Quarterly. 113 (3): 383–403. doi:10.2307/2658073. JSTOR 2658073. Auerswald, David P., and Stephen M. Saideman, eds. NATO in Afghanistan: Fighting Together, Fighting Alone (Princeton U.P., 2014) Behrman, Greg (2007). The Most Noble Adventure: The Marshall Plan and the Time When America Helped Save Europe. Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-0-7432-8263-5. Bethlehem, Daniel L.; Weller, Marc (1997). The 'Yugoslav' Crisis in International Law. Cambridge International Documents Series. 5. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-46304-1. Bumgardner, Sherrod Lewis, ed. (2010). NATO Legal Deskbook (PDF) (2nd ed.). Belgium. Clausson, M.I. (2006). NATO: Status, Relations, and Decision-Making. Nova Publishers. ISBN 978-1-60021-098-3. Collins, Brian J. (2011). NATO: A Guide to the Issues. ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-0-313-35491-5. Garthoff, Raymond L. (1994). Détente and confrontation: American-Soviet relations from Nixon to Reagan. Brookings Institution Press. ISBN 978-0-8157-3041-5. Gorbachev, Mikhail (1996). Memoirs. London: Doubleday. ISBN 978-0-385-40668-0. Harsch, Michael F. (2015). The Power of Dependence: NATO–UN Cooperation in Crisis Management. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-103396-4. Isby, David C.; Kamps Jr., Charles (1985). Armies of NATO's Central Front. Jane's Information Group. ISBN 978-0-7106-0341-8. Kaplan, Lawrence S. (2013). NATO before the Korean War: April 1949 – June 1950. Kent, OH: Kent State University Press. Kaplan, Lawrence S. (2004). NATO Divided, NATO United: The Evolution of an Alliance. Greenwood Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-275-98006-1. National Defense University (1997). Allied command structures in the new NATO. DIANE Publishing. ISBN 978-1-57906-033-6. Njølstad, Olav (2004). The last decade of the Cold War: from conflict escalation to conflict transformation. 5. Psychology Press. ISBN 978-0-7146-8539-7. Osgood, Robert E. (1962). NATO: The Entangling Alliance. University of Chicago Press. ISBN 9780226637822. Park, William (1986). Defending the West: a history of NATO. Westview Press. ISBN 978-0-8133-0408-3. Pedaliu, Effie G.H. (2003). Britain, Italy, and the Origins of the Cold War. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-333-97380-6. Reynolds, David (1994). The Origins of the Cold War in Europe: International Perspectives. Yale University Press. ISBN 978-0-300-10562-9. Rivers, Neari (2019). International Security Studies. Scientific e-Resources. ISBN 978-1-83947-394-4. Sayle, Timothy Andrews. Enduring Alliance: A History of NATO and the Postwar Global Order (Cornell UP, 2019) online review Schoenbaum, Thomas J. (1988). Waging Peace and War: Dean Rusk in the Truman, Kennedy, and Johnson Years. Ann Arbor, Michigan: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-0-671-60351-9. van der Eyden, Ton (2003). Public management of society: rediscovering French institutional engineering in the European context. 1. IOS Press. ISBN 978-1-58603-291-3. Wenger, Andreas; Nuenlist, Christian; Locher, Anna (2007). Transforming NATO in the Cold War: Challenges beyond deterrence in the 1960s. Taylor & Francis. ISBN 978-0-415-39737-7. Willbanks, James H. (2004). Machine Guns: An Illustrated History of Their Impact. ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-1-85109-480-6. Zenko, Micah (2010). Between Threats and War: U.S. Discrete Military Operations in the Post-Cold War World. Stanford University Press. ISBN 978-0-8047-7191-7. Further reading Library resources about NATO Resources in your library Resources in other libraries “NATO at 70: Balancing Collective Defense and Collective Security,” Special issue of Journal of Transatlantic Studies 17#2 (June 2019) pp: 135–267. Asmus, Ronald (2010). A Little War That Shook the World: Georgia, Russia, and the Future of the West. NYU. ISBN 978-0-230-61773-5. Axelrod, Robert, and Silvia Borzutzky. "NATO and the war on terror: The organizational challenges of the post 9/11 world." Review of International Organizations 1.3 (2006): 293–307. online Borawski, John, and Thomas-Durell Young. NATO after 2000: the future of the Euro-Atlantic Alliance (Greenwood, 2001). Sayle, Timothy Andrews. Enduring Alliance: A History of NATO and the Postwar Global Order (Cornell University Press, 2019) online review NATO Office of Information and Press, NATO Handbook : Fiftieth Anniversary Edition, NATO, Brussels, 1998–99, Second Reprint, ISBN 92-845-0134-2 Hastings Ismay, 1st Baron Ismay (1954). "NATO: The First Five Years". Paris: NATO. Retrieved 4 April 2017. Pedlow, Dr Gregory W. "Evolution of NATO's Command Structure 1951-2009" (PDF). aco.nato.int. Brussels(?): NATO ACO. Retrieved 18 February 2015. Atlantic Council of the United States (August 2003). "Transforming the NATO Military Command Structure: A New Framework for Managing the Alliance's Future" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 3 October 2012. External links NATO at Wikipedia's sister projects Definitions from Wiktionary Media from Wikimedia Commons News from Wikinews Quotations from Wikiquote Texts from Wikisource Data from Wikidata Official website Edit this at Wikidata NATO collected news and commentary at Al Jazeera English NATO collected news and commentary at Dawn NATO collected news and commentary at The Guardian Edit this at Wikidata "NATO collected news and commentary". The New York Times. "Timeline: Nato – A brief look at some of the key dates in the organisation's history" by The Guardian's Simon Jeffery on 11 February 2003 vte Common Security and Defence Policy of the European Union vte North Atlantic Treaty Organization History North Atlantic TreatySummitOperationsEnlargement Structure CouncilSupreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe Air CommandLand CommandMaritime CommandJFC BrunssumJFC NaplesSTRIKFORNATOJFCNFJoint Support and Enabling CommandAllied Command TransformationParliamentary AssemblyStandardization Agreement People Secretary GeneralChairman of the Military CommitteeSupreme Allied Commander EuropeSupreme Allied Commander Transformation Members AlbaniaBelgiumBulgariaCanadaCroatiaCzech RepublicDenmarkEstoniaFranceGermanyGreeceHungaryIcelandItalyLatviaLithuaniaLuxembourgMontenegroNetherlandsNorth MacedoniaNorwayPolandPortugalRomaniaSlovakiaSloveniaSpainTurkeyUnited KingdomUnited States Multilateral relations Atlantic Treaty AssociationEuro-Atlantic Partnership CouncilMediterranean DialogueIstanbul Cooperation InitiativePartnership for Peace vte NATO summits vte Leaders of NATO vte Cold War vte War on Terror vte Power in international relations vte Regional organizations vte Western world and culture Authority control Edit this at Wikidata BIBSYS: 90056314BNE: XX93263BNF: cb11868595r (data)CANTIC: a1013265xCiNii: DA00468578GND: 377-3ISNI: 0000 0001 1537 6279LCCN: n79006743NDL: 00568052NKC: kn20010711289NLA: 35390828NLI: 000104907NLP: A10123817SELIBR: 125434SNAC: w6tf3tcrSUDOC: 026438453Trove: 936003ULAN: 500225812VcBA: 494/11468VIAF: 148423701WorldCat Identities: lccn-n79006743 Categories: NATO1949 establishments in Washington, D.C.1949 in military history20th-century military alliances21st-century military alliancesAnti-communist organizationsCold War alliances and military strategyCold War organizationsCold War treatiesForeign relations of the Soviet UnionInternational military organizationsMilitary alliances involving BelgiumMilitary alliances involving BulgariaMilitary alliances involving CanadaMilitary alliances involving EstoniaMilitary alliances involving FranceMilitary alliances involving GreeceMilitary alliances involving HungaryMilitary alliances involving ItalyMilitary alliances involving LatviaMilitary alliances involving LithuaniaMilitary alliances involving LuxembourgMilitary alliances involving PolandMilitary alliances involving PortugalMilitary alliances involving RomaniaMilitary alliances involving SpainMilitary alliances involving TurkeyMilitary alliances involving the NetherlandsMilitary alliances involving the United KingdomMilitary alliances involving the United StatesOrganisations based in BrusselsMilitary units and formations established in 1949Supraorganizations Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadView sourceView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Wikinews Wikiquote Languages Беларуская (тарашкевіца) Boarisch Čeština Davvisámegiella Français Interlingua Suomi Svenska ייִדיש 152 more Edit links This page was last edited on 29 April 2021, at 14:46 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on Apr 30, 2021 18:20:23 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐World Organization of the Scout Movement From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search World Organization of the Scout Movement World Organization of the Scout Movement flag.svg Headquarters World Scout Bureau: Geneva, Switzerland Secretary General’s Office: Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia Country worldwide Founded 1922[1][2] Membership 171 organizations[3] over 54 million participants (2020)[3] Secretary General Ahmad Alhendawi[4][5] World Scout Committee Chairman Craig Turpie Website www.scout.org Scouting portal The World Organization of the Scout Movement (WOSM /ˈwʊzəm/) is the largest international Scouting organization. WOSM has 172 members.[3] These members are recognized national Scout organizations, which collectively have over 50 million participants.[6] WOSM was established in 1922,[1][2] and has its operational headquarters at Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia and its legal seat in Geneva, Switzerland. It is the counterpart of the World Association of Girl Guides and Girl Scouts (WAGGGS). The WOSM's current stated mission is "to contribute to the education of young people, through a value system based on the Scout Promise and Scout Law, to help build a better world where people are self-fulfilled as individuals and play a constructive role in society".[7][8] WOSM is organized into regions and operates with a conference, committee and bureau. The WOSM is associated with three World Scout Centres. The World Scout Jamboree is held roughly every four years under the auspices of the WOSM, with members of WAGGGS also invited. WOSM also organises the World Scout Moot, a Jamboree for 17- to 26-year-olds, and has organised the World Scout Indaba, a gathering for Scout leaders. The World Scout Foundation is a perpetual fund governed by a separate Board of Governors and supported by donations for the development of WOSM associated Scouting programs throughout the world. WOSM is a non-governmental organization with General Consultative Status to the United Nations Economic and Social Council (ECOSOC).[9] Contents 1 History 2 World Scout Conference 3 World Scout Committee 3.1 Current members 2017-2020 3.2 Bronze Wolf Award 4 World Scout Bureau 4.1 Location 4.2 Leadership 5 World Scout Centres 6 World Scout programmes 7 World Scout emblem 8 Recognition of non-national Scouting organizations 9 Publications 10 See also 11 References 12 Further reading 13 External links History As a result of an international conference held during the first World Scout Jamboree at Olympia, London in 1920, leaders there agreed to create a Boy Scouts International Bureau (BSIB). An office was established at 25, Buckingham Palace Road, London, and the then International Commissioner of The Boy Scouts Association of the United Kingdom, Hubert S. Martin, was appointed as Honorary Director. The first task of the bureau was to co-ordinate the discussions and to prepare a second international conference in Paris in 1922.[1][2] At the 1922 Paris conference The International Conference of the Boy Scout Movement, its committee and BSIB were constituted by the founding member organizations.[2] In 1961 The International Conference of the Boy Scout Movement reconstituted the organization introducing the name World Organization of the Scout Movement (WOSM). The International Conference of the Boy Scout Movement became the WOSM's World Scout Conference, its International Committee became the World Scout Committee and the Boy Scouts International Bureau became the WOSM's World Scout Bureau.[10] World Scout Conference The World Scout Conference (WSC) is the governing body and meets every three years, preceded by the World Scout Youth Forum. The World Scout Conference is the general assembly of Scouting and is composed of six delegates from each of the member Scout associations. If a country has more than one association, the associations form a federation for coordination and world representation. The basis for recognition and membership in the World Scout Conference includes adherence to the aims and principles of the World Organization of the Scout Movement, and independence from political involvement on the part of each member association.[11] The Conference meets every three years and is hosted by a member association. At the World Scout Conference basic cooperative efforts are agreed upon and a plan of mutual coordination is adopted.[12] Date Number Location Country Member Countries Host Candidate Countries 1920 Retrospectively referred to as the "First International Conference" London United Kingdom 33 1922 First International Conference (retrospectively referred to as the "Second")[2] Paris France 30 1924 Third International Conference Copenhagen Denmark 34 1926 Fourth International Conference Kandersteg Switzerland 29 1929 Fifth International Conference Birkenhead United Kingdom 33 1931 Sixth International Conference Baden bei Wien Austria 44 1933 Seventh International Conference Gödöllő Hungary 31 1935 Eighth International Conference Stockholm Sweden 28 1937 Ninth International Conference The Hague Netherlands 34 1939 10th International Conference Edinburgh United Kingdom 27 1947 11th International Conference Château de Rosny-sur-Seine France 32 1949 12th International Conference Elvesaeter Norway 25 1951 13th International Conference Salzburg Austria 34 1953 14th International Conference Vaduz Liechtenstein 35 1955 15th International Conference Niagara Falls, Ontario Canada 44 1957 16th International Conference Cambridge United Kingdom 52 1959 17th International Conference New Delhi India 35 1961 18th International Conference Lisbon Portugal[13] 50 1963 19th World Scout Conference Rhodes Greece 52 1965 20th World Scout Conference Mexico City Mexico 59 1967 21st World Scout Conference Seattle United States 70 1969 22nd World Scout Conference Espoo Finland 64 1971 23rd World Scout Conference Tokyo Japan 71 1973 24th World Scout Conference Nairobi Kenya 77 1975 25th World Scout Conference Lundtoft Denmark 87 1977 26th World Scout Conference Montreal Canada 81 1979 27th World Scout Conference Birmingham United Kingdom 81 1981 28th World Scout Conference Dakar Senegal 74 1983 29th World Scout Conference Dearborn United States 90 1985 30th World Scout Conference Munich West Germany 93 1988 31st World Scout Conference Melbourne Australia 77 1990 32nd World Scout Conference Paris France 100 1993 33rd World Scout Conference Sattahip Thailand 99 1996 34th World Scout Conference Oslo Norway 108 1999 35th World Scout Conference Durban South Africa 116 2002 36th World Scout Conference Thessaloniki Greece 125 2005 37th World Scout Conference Hammamet Tunisia 122 Hong Kong 2008 38th World Scout Conference Jeju-do South Korea 150 2011 39th World Scout Conference Curitiba Brazil 138 Australia, Hong Kong, Switzerland 2014 40th World Scout Conference Ljubljana Slovenia 143 Italy 2017 41st World Scout Conference Baku Azerbaijan 169[14] Malaysia 2020 42nd World Scout Conference Sharm El Sheikh Egypt Postphoned Malaysia 2021 42nd World Scout Conference Digital 2025 43rd World Scout Conference Sharm El Sheikh Egypt France, Mexico World Scout Committee The World Scout Committee is the executive body of the World Scout Conference and is composed of elected volunteers and one appointed Secretary General. The World Scout Committee represents World Scout Conference between the meetings of the full conference. The World Scout Committee is responsible for the implementation of the resolutions of the World Scout Conference and for acting on its behalf between its meetings. The Committee meets twice a year, usually in Geneva. Its Steering Committee, consisting of the Chairman, two Vice-Chairmen, a Youth Advisor and the Secretary General, meet as needed.[15] The committee has 21 members. Twelve, each from a different country, are elected for three-year terms by the World Scout Conference. The members, elected without regard to their nationality, represent the interests of the movement as a whole, not those of their country. The Secretary General, the Treasurer of WOSM and a representative member of the board of the World Scout Foundation and the chairmen of the regional Scout committees are ex-officio members of the committee. The six Youth Advisors to the WSC are elected by the World Scout Youth Forum are participating in all of the WSC meetings and are also part of the governing structure between the meetings. The World Scout Committee has set up work streams to address the top strategic priorities, as defined by the World Scout Conference, which at present include: Youth involvement Volunteers in Scouting Scouting's profile (communications, partnerships, resources) Standing committees include: Audit Budget Constitutions Ethics Honours and Awards Working With Others- a consultative committee of the WOSM and the World Association of Girl Guides and Girl Scouts (WAGGGS), composed of members of the World Committee/World Board of both organizations 2007 Task Force for the 100th Anniversary of Scouting, composed of members of the World Scout Committee, World Scout Bureau, World Scout Foundation, and The Scout Association of the United Kingdom Current members 2017-2020 Name[16][17] Country Term to* Craig Turpie, Chairman United Kingdom 2020 Jemima Nartey, Vice-Chair Ghana 2020 Andy Chapman, Vice-Chair United States 2020 Mehdi Ben Khelil Tunisia 2020 Peter Blatch Australia 2020 Jo Deman Belgium 2020 Janaprith Fernando Sri Lanka 2020 Ilyas Ismayilli Azerbaijan 2020 Sarah Rita Kattan Lebanon 2020 Leonardo Morales Morales Costa Rica 2020 Pia Melin Mortensen Denmark 2020 Juan Reig Spain 2020 Ahmad Alhendawi, Secretary General Jordan[18] Joseph Lau, Treasurer Hong Kong Héctor Robledo Cervantes, Chairman Elect WSF México Note: The World Scout Conference in 2008 decided that, starting at the World Conference in 2011, elected members will serve for only three years, but be eligible for re-election for one additional term. Bronze Wolf Award The Bronze Wolf Award is the only distinction awarded by WOSM, awarded by the World Scout Committee for exceptional services to world Scouting. It was first awarded to Robert Baden-Powell, 1st Baron Baden-Powell by a unanimous decision of the then-International Committee on the day of the institution of the Bronze Wolf in Stockholm in 1935. World Scout Bureau The World Scout Bureau is headquartered in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia and has offices in six regional divisions: European Region: Geneva, Switzerland; Brussels, Belgium and Belgrade, Serbia Arab Region: Cairo, Egypt Africa Region: Nairobi, Kenya; Cape Town, South Africa; and Dakar, Senegal Asia-Pacific Region: Makati, Philippines; Australia; Nepal[citation needed]; and Tokyo, Japan Interamerican Region: Ciudad del Saber, Panama Eurasian Region: Kyiv, Ukraine grey areas such as North Korea, Laos and Cuba have no Scouting The World Scout Bureau (WSB, formerly the International Bureau) is the secretariat that carries out the instructions of the World Scout Conference and the World Scout Committee. The WSB is administered by the secretary general, who is supported by a small staff of technical resource personnel. The bureau staff helps associations improve and broaden their Scouting by training professionals and volunteers, establishing finance policies and money-raising techniques, improving community facilities and procedures, and assisting in marshaling the national resources of each country behind Scouting.[11] The staff also helps arrange global events such as the World Scout Jamborees, encourages regional events, and acts as a liaison between the Scouting Movement and other international organizations. A major effort in the emerging nations is the extension of the universal Good Turn into an organization-wide effort for community development.[19] Location The Bureau was first established in London, England in 1920 and moved to Ottawa, Ontario, Canada in 1959. The International Conference directed the move of the Bureau from Ottawa to Geneva on 1 May 1968.[20] In August 2013, WOSM announced the relocation of the World Scout Bureau Central Office (WSB-CO) to Kuala Lumpur where it is now located.[21] World Bureau (World Organization of the Scout Movement).svg Leadership This list includes Secretaries General ||and their deputies from the World Organization of the Scout Movement and members of the World Scout Bureau. From 1920 to 1968, this function was called Director Title Years Name Country Director 1920-1938 Hubert S. Martin United Kingdom Director 1938-1951 John Skinner Wilson United Kingdom Director 1951-1965 Daniel Spry Canada Director 1965-1968 Richard T. Lund United Kingdom Secretary General 1968-1988 László Nagy Switzerland Secretary General 1988-2004 Jacques Moreillon Switzerland Deputy Secretary General 1991-2004 Malek Gabr Egypt Deputy Secretary General 1991-2004 Luc Panissod France Secretary General 2004-2007 Eduardo Missoni Italy Deputy Secretary General 2004-2007 Dominique Bénard France Deputy Secretary General 2004-2007 Luc Panissod France Secretary General 2007-2012 France Secretary General 2013-2016 Scott Teare USA Secretary General 2017-incumbent Ahmad Alhendawi Jordan [4][5] World Scout Centres World Scout Centre is a brand of the WOSM but the two World Scout Centres are operated by regional divisions of WOSM and an independent body: Kandersteg International Scout Centre in Switzerland, operated by the Scouts International Home association.[22] Cairo International Scout Centre in Egypt, operated by the Arab Region. World Scout programmes The Better World Framework combines the Scouts of the World Award, Messengers of Peace and World Scout Environment Programmes as programme initiatives administered by the World Scout Bureau. [23] World Scout emblem 1939-1955 version of the World Scout Emblem, used by the Boy Scouts International Bureau and International Committee members The WOSM emblem and membership badge is the World Scout Emblem, a purple, circular logo with a fleur-de-lis in the center, surrounded by a length of rope tied with a reef knot (also called a square knot). Baden-Powell used a fleur-de-lis badge awarded to British Army scouts and subsequently adopted and modified the badge for Scouting. The arrowhead represents the North point on a compass, and is intended to point Scouts on the path to service and unity. The three points on the fleur-de-lis represent the three parts of the Scout Promise: - service to others, duty to God and obedience to the Scout Law.[24] The two five-point stars stand for truth and knowledge, with the ten points representing the ten points of the Scout Law. The bond at the base of the fleur-de-lis symbolizes the family of Scouting. The encircling rope symbolizes the unity and family of the World Scout Movement. Recognition of non-national Scouting organizations The needs of Scout youth in unusual situations has created some interesting permutations, answerable directly to the World Scout Bureau. These permutations fall generally into three categories: "National" Movements not operating within the boundaries of their original homelands, such as the Russian and Armenian exile groups;[10] Small, non-voting associations basically viewed by the BSIB as "councils", such as the Boy Scouts of the United Nations and the International Boy Scouts of the Canal Zone[25] The less well-known directly registered "mixed-nationality Troops". Both the Boy Scouts of United Nations and the International Boy Scouts of the Canal Zone have long since disbanded, and the only remaining directly registered Troop is the International Boy Scouts, Troop 1 located in Yokohama, Japan. In addition to these three groups a temporary recognition was extended by the BSIB to Scouts in displaced persons camps after World War II. In 1947 at the 11th International Conference the "Displaced Persons Division" of the BSIB was established to register and support Scouts in displaced person camps in Austria, Northern Italy, and Germany.[26] These Scouts did not receive the right of membership in the Boy Scouts International Conference but gained recognition as Scouts under the protection of the Bureau until they took up residence in a country that had a recognized National Scouting Organization, which they then could join.[27] The D.P. Division was closed on 30 June 1950.[28] The International Conference of the Boy Scout Movement decided to admit and recognise the exile Russian Scout group as the "Representatives of Russian Scouting in Foreign Countries" on 30 August 1922 and the Armenian Scouts in France were recognized as a "National Movement on Foreign Soil" on 30 April 1929.[10] The Boy Scouts of the United Nations began in 1945, and for years there was an active Boy Scouts of the United Nations with several troops at Parkway Village in New York City, with but 14 members in 1959. The International Boy Scouts of the Canal Zone, a group in Panama with Scouts that claimed British and not Panamanian nationality was originally placed under the American Scouting overseas of the BSA but, in 1947, was transferred under the International Bureau. In 1957 the group had over 900 members and existed as a directly registered group until the late 60s. The third category in the directly registered groups, the "mixed-nationality troops", were registered after discussions concerning such troops took place at the 3rd International Conference of 1924[29] at which the BSIB was authorized to directly register such groups. It seems that the discussion at the 1924 International Conference was, at least in part, prompted by a letter to Baden-Powell from the Scoutmaster of one such troop in Yokohama, Japan.[30] Janning's troop became the first troop directly registered by the BSIB.[31] Only a few troops were directly registered as soon the practice was discontinued and new "mixed" groups were encouraged to join the National Scout Association of their country of residence. In 1955 only two such groups were still active, a troop in Iraq that disbanded that year,[32] and the first group to be registered, the International Troop 1 in Yokohama.[33] The international troop in Yokohama is the only remaining active troop of the small group of the originally directly registered mixed-nationality troops.[34] Publications Publications of WOSM include: Scouting 'Round the World: a book updated every three years with details on all WOSM member organizations; WorldInfo: a monthly circular distributed in electronic format with the help of Scoutnet. See also List of World Organization of the Scout Movement members J. S. Wilson László Nagy Scouts of the World Award References "Constitution of the World Organization of the Scout Movement" (PDF). World Organization of the Scout Movement. January 2011. p. 3. Colquhoun, OBE, John Frederick (1954). Running a Scout Group. London UK: The Boy Scouts Association. p. 198. the first International Conference was held in Paris in 1922, when Great Britain became one of the founder-members of the world organization. "AFGHANISTAN REJOINS THE SCOUT MOVEMENT, EXPANDING ITS MEMBERSHIP TO 171 MEMBER ORGANIZATIONS WORLDWIDE". 10 January 2019. Archived from the original on 10 January 2019. "Next Secretary General - World Organization of the Scout Movement". www.scout.org. Retrieved 15 November 2016. "Alhendawi announces departure - Office of the Secretary-General's Envoy on Youth". www.un.org. Retrieved 15 November 2016. "National Scout Organizations". World Organization of the Scout Movement. Retrieved 2 November 2018. "Mission". World Organization of the Scout Movement. 2017. Archived from the original on 6 December 2017. Retrieved 6 December 2017. "The Mission of Scouting". World Organization of the Scout Movement. 2007. Archived from the original on 29 June 2009. Retrieved 30 May 2007. "WOSM and the UN". World Organization of the Scout Movement. 2016. Kroonenberg, Piet J. "Chapter 2: International Scouting: Refugees, Displaced Persons and Exile Scouting". The Undaunted (Integral Internet Edition, November 2011 ed.). ISBN 9780974647906. "World Scouting". WOSM World Scouting. Archived from the original on 24 December 2005. Retrieved 2 February 2006. Laszlo Nagy (1921 - 2009) / Secretary General / World Bureau / Governance / Our Organisation / Home - World Organization of the Scout Movement Archived 26 September 2009 at the Wayback Machine "Moot "Down Under"". The Daily News. St. Johns, Newfoundland. 9 February 1960. p. 9. Retrieved 3 September 2019 – via NewspaperArchive.com. "World Scouting Welcomes the Iraq Scout Association". World Scouting. "World Scout Committee". WOSM World Scouting. Retrieved 1 January 2012. "Craig Turpie is the Chairperson of the WSC 2017-2020". Azerbaijan: World Scout Conference. 18 August 2017. Archived from the original on 18 August 2017. Retrieved 18 August 2017. Ismayilova, Laman (17 August 2018). "World Scout Conference continues its work in Baku". AzerNews.az. Azerbaijan. Archived from the original on 17 August 2017. Retrieved 17 August 2017. "Next Secretary General Announced". World Organization of the Scout Movement. 11 November 2016. Retrieved 11 November 2016. "World Scout Bureau fact sheet". WOSM World Scouting. Retrieved 2 February 2006. "History and Location". WOSM World Scout Bureau. Archived from the original on 6 August 2013. Retrieved 1 September 2013. "World Scout Bureau - Relocation of Central Office" (PDF). WOSM Circular N° 20/2013. Archived from the original (PDF) on 19 September 2013. Retrieved 11 September 2013. "Kandersteg International Scout Centre". www.scout.org. Retrieved 17 May 2018. "Launched: World Scouting-UNESCO World Heritage Recognition Initiative, Messengers of Peace Programme at the 23rd World Scout Jamboree" (pdf). WOSM. p. 2. "The World Membership Badge" (PDF). The Scout Association. 16 May 2006. Wilson, John S. (1959). "The International Bureau Goes on the Road". Scouting Round the World (first ed.). London: Blandford Press. p. 134. At Balboa we met up with Gunnar Berg and Ray Wyland of the B.S.A., also on their way to Bogota, and had a conference about the question of coloured Scouts in the Canal Zone, who claim British and not Panamanian nationality. It was agreed that they should be taken under the wing of the Canal Zone Council of the Boy Scouts of America, but ten years later they were transferred directly under the International Bureau as the International Boy Scouts of the Canal Zone. Kroonenberg, Piet J. (1998). The Undaunted- The Survival and Revival of Scouting in Central and Eastern Europe. Geneva: Oriole International Publications. pp. 42–43. ISBN 2-88052-003-7. Kroonenberg, Piet J. (1998). The Undaunted- The Survival and Revival of Scouting in Central and Eastern Europe. Geneva: Oriole International Publications. pp. 43–46. ISBN 2-88052-003-7. Kroonenberg, Piet J. (1998). The Undaunted- The Survival and Revival of Scouting in Central and Eastern Europe. Geneva: Oriole International Publications. pp. 45–46. ISBN 2-88052-003-7. 1948 Letter from J. S. Wilson, BSIB Deputy Director. "Historical Documents". International Boy Scouts. Retrieved 30 January 2013. 1967 Letter from Jos. Janning, IBS Scoutmaster. "Historical Documents". International Boy Scouts. Retrieved 30 January 2013. 1955 Letter from R.T. Lund, BSIB Deputy Director. "Historical Documents". International Boy Scouts. Retrieved 30 January 2013. 1950 Letter from R.T. Lund, BSIB Deputy Director. "Historical Documents". International Boy Scouts. Retrieved 30 January 2013. 1972 Letter from BSIS Kentropp, BSIB Public Relations. "Historical Documents". International Boy Scouts. Retrieved 30 January 2013. 1956 Letter from R.T. Lund, BSIB Deputy Director. "Historical Documents". International Boy Scouts. Retrieved 30 January 2013. Further reading Facts on World Scouting, Boy Scouts International Bureau, Ottawa, Canada, 1961 Laszlo Nagy, 250 Million Scouts, The World Scout Foundation and Dartnell Publishers, 1985 Eduard Vallory, "World Scouting: Educating for Global Citizenship", Palgrave Macmillan, New York, 2012 External links World Scout Conference & World Scout Committee World Scout Bureau & Secretary General of the World Organisation of the Scout Movement World Scout Shops vte World Organization of the Scout Movement vte WikiProject Scouting fleur-de-lis dark.svg Scouting and Guiding topics Authority control Edit this at Wikidata BNE: XX116905BNF: cb13557218s (data)GND: 2079705-9ISNI: 0000 0001 2299 7997LCCN: n81101306NKC: kn20020424008NLA: 36533371RERO: 02-A000125800SUDOC: 052484777VIAF: 147823018WorldCat Identities: lccn-n81101306 Wikimedia Commons has media related to World Organization of the Scout Movement. Categories: World Organization of the Scout MovementYouth organizations established in 1922International Scouting organizationsOrganizations with general consultative status to the United Nations Economic and Social CouncilOrganisations based in GenevaInternational nongovernmental youth organizations Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages العربية Español Bahasa Indonesia Bahasa Melayu Português Русский Suomi Svenska 中文 27 more Edit links This page was last edited on 25 April 2021, at 08:28 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on Apr 30, 2021 18:29:24 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
This is a featured article. Click here for more information. Listen to this article Wood Badge From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search This article is about World Scouting's Wood Badge program. For the Wood Badge program in the United States, see Wood Badge (Boy Scouts of America). Wood Badge Scout woodbadge beads.jpg Wood Badge beads on top of the 1st Gilwell Scout Group neckerchief. Country All Founded 1919 Founder Baden-Powell Awarded for Completion of leadership training Membership > 100,000 Scouting portal Wood Badge is a Scouting leadership programme and the related award for adult leaders in the programmes of Scout associations throughout the world. Wood Badge courses aim to make Scouters better leaders by teaching advanced leadership skills, and by creating a bond and commitment to the Scout movement. Courses generally have a combined classroom and practical outdoors-based phase followed by a Wood Badge ticket, also known as the project phase. By "working the ticket", participants put their newly gained experience into practice to attain ticket goals aiding the Scouting movement. The first Wood Badge training was organized by Francis "Skipper" Gidney and lectured at by Robert Baden-Powell and others at Gilwell Park (United Kingdom) in September 1919. Wood Badge training has since spread across the world with international variations.
On completion of the course, participants are awarded the Wood Badge beads to recognize significant achievement in leadership and direct service to young people. The pair of small wooden beads, one on each end of a leather thong (string), is worn around the neck as part of the Scout uniform. The beads are presented together with a taupe neckerchief bearing a tartan patch of the Maclaren clan, honoring William de Bois Maclaren, who donated the £7000 to purchase Gilwell Park in 1919 plus an additional £3000 for improvements to the house that was on the estate. The neckerchief with the braided leather woggle (neckerchief slide) denotes the membership of the 1st Gilwell Scout Group or Gilwell Troop 1. Recipients of the Wood Badge are known as Wood Badgers or Gilwellians.
Contents 1 Scout leader training course 1.1 History 1.2 Modern curriculum 1.3 Ticket 1.4 On completion 2 Insignia 2.1 Woggle 2.2 Beads 2.2.1 Significance of additional beads 2.3 1st Gilwell Scout Group neckerchief 2.4 Axe and Log 2.5 Other symbols 3 International training centers and trainers 3.1 Australia 3.2 Austria 3.3 Belgium 3.4 Canada 3.5 Finland 3.6 France 3.7 Ireland 3.8 Israel 3.9 Hungary 3.10 The Netherlands 3.11 Norway 3.12 Philippines 3.13 Sweden 3.14 United Kingdom 3.15 United States 4 References 5 External links Scout leader training course History
First Wood Badge training at Gilwell Park Soon after founding the Scout movement, Robert Baden-Powell saw the need for leader training. Early Scoutmaster training camps were held in London and Yorkshire. Baden-Powell wanted practical training in the outdoors in campsites. World War I delayed the development of leader training, so the first formal Wood Badge course was not offered until 1919.[1][2][3] Gilwell Park, just outside London, was purchased specifically to provide a venue for the course and the Opening Ceremonies were held on July 26, 1919. Francis Gidney, the first Camp Chief at Gilwell Park, conducted the first Wood Badge course there from September 8–19, 1919. It was produced by Percy Everett, the Commissioner of Training, and Baden-Powell himself gave lectures. The course was attended by 18 participants, and other lecturers. After this first course, Wood Badge training continued at Gilwell Park, and it became the home of leadership training in the Scout movement.[4]
Modern curriculum The main goals of a Wood Badge course are to:[5][6][7]
Recognize the contemporary leadership concepts utilized in the corporate world and leading governmental organizations that are relevant to Scouting's values. Apply the skills one learns from participating as a member of a successful working team. View Scouting globally, as a family of interrelated, values-based programmes that provide age-appropriate activities for youth. Revitalize the leader's commitment by sharing in an inspirational experience that helps provide Scouting with the leadership it needs to accomplish its mission. Generally, a Wood Badge course consists of classroom work, a series of self-study modules, outdoor training, and the Wood Badge "ticket" or "project". Classroom and outdoor training are often combined and taught together, and occur over one or more weeks or weekends. As part of completing this portion of the course, participants must write their tickets.
The exact curriculum varies from country to country, but the training generally includes both theoretical and experiential learning. All course participants are introduced to the 1st Gilwell Scout group or Gilwell Scout Troop 1 (the latter name is used in the Boy Scouts of America and some other countries). In the Boy Scouts of America, they are also assigned to one of the traditional Wood Badge "critter" patrols. Instructors deliver training designed to strengthen the patrols. One-on-one work with an assigned troop guide helps each participant to reflect on what he has learned, so that he can better prepare an individualized "ticket". This part of the training program gives the adult Scouter the opportunity to assume the role of a Scout joining the original "model" troop, to learn firsthand how a troop ideally operates. The locale of all initial training is referred to as Gilwell Field, no matter its geographical location.[8]
Ticket The phrase 'working your ticket' comes from a story attributed in Scouting legend to Baden-Powell: Upon completion of a British soldier's service in India, he had to pay the cost of his ticket home. The most affordable way for a soldier to return was to engineer a progression of assignments that were successively closer to home.
Part of the transformative power of the Wood Badge experience is the effective use of metaphor and tradition to reach both heart and mind. In most Scout associations, "working your ticket" is the culmination of Wood Badge training. Participants apply themselves and their new knowledge and skills to the completion of items designed to strengthen the individual's leadership and the home unit's organizational resilience in a project or "ticket". The ticket consists of specific goals that must be accomplished within a specified time, often 18 months due to the large amount of work involved. Effective tickets require much planning and are approved by the Wood Badge course staff before the course phase ends. Upon completion of the ticket, a participant is said to have earned his way back to Gilwell.[9]
On completion After completion of the Wood Badge course, participants are awarded the insignia in a Wood Badge bead ceremony.[10] They receive automatic membership in 1st Gilwell Park Scout Group or Gilwell Troop 1. These leaders are henceforth called Gilwellians or Wood Badgers. It is estimated that worldwide over 100,000 Scouters have completed their Wood Badge training.[11] The 1st Gilwell Scout Group meets annually during the first weekend in September at Gilwell Park for the Gilwell Reunion.[12] Gilwell Reunions are also held in other places, often on that same weekend.
Insignia
Wood Badge neckerchief, set of three beads (training staff), and woggle Scout leaders who complete the Wood Badge program are recognized with insignia consisting of the Wood Badge beads, 1st Gilwell Group neckerchief and woggle.
Woggle The Gilwell woggle is a two-strand version of a Turk's head knot, which has no beginning and no end, and symbolizes the commitment of a Wood Badger to Scouting.[2][3] In some countries, Wood Badge training is divided into more than one part and the Gilwell woggle is given for completion of Wood Badge Part I.
Beads
King Dinuzulu, wearing what is perhaps the necklace from which the original Wood Badge beads came
The monument to the Battle of Isandlwana depicts a beaded Zulu necklace similar to the one used for the original Wood Badge beads The beads were first presented at the initial leadership course in September 1919 at Gilwell Park.
The origins of Wood Badge beads can be traced back to 1888, when Baden-Powell was on a military campaign in Zululand (now part of South Africa). He pursued Dinuzulu, son of Cetshwayo, a Zulu king, for some time, but never managed to catch up with him. Dinuzulu was said to have had a 12-foot (4 m)-long necklace with more than a thousand acacia beads.[13] Baden-Powell is claimed to have found the necklace when he came to Dinuzulu's deserted mountain stronghold.[3][14] Such necklaces were known as iziQu in Zulu and were presented to brave warrior leaders.[15]
Much later, Baden-Powell sought a distinctive award for the participants in the first Gilwell course. He constructed the first award using two beads from the necklace he had recovered, and threaded them onto a leather thong given to him by an elderly South African in Mafeking, calling it the Wood Badge.[1][2][3]
While no official knot exists for tying the two ends of the thong together, the decorative diamond knot has become the most common. When produced, the thong is joined by a simple overhand knot and various region specific traditions have arisen around tying the diamond knot, including: having a fellow course member tie it; having a mentor or course leader tie it; and having the recipient tie it after completing some additional activity that shows he or she has mastered the skills taught to him or her during training.[3]
Significance of additional beads Additional beads are awarded to Wood Badgers who serve as part of a Wood Badge training team. One additional bead is awarded to each Assistant Leader Trainer (Wood Badge or NYLT staff) and two additional beads are awarded to each Leader Trainer (Wood Badge or NYLT course directors), for a total of four.[3]
As part of a tradition, five beads may be worn by the "Deputy Camp Chiefs of Gilwell". The Deputy Camp Chiefs are usually the personnel of National Scout Associations in charge of Wood Badge training. The fifth bead symbolizes the Camp Chief's position as an official representative of Gilwell Park, and his or her function in maintaining the global integrity of Wood Badge training.[3] William Hillcourt is one person who wore five beads.
The founder of the Scouting movement, Robert Baden-Powell, wore six beads, as did Sir Percy Everett, then Deputy Chief Scout and the Chief's right hand. Baden-Powell's beads are on display at Baden-Powell House in London. Everett endowed his six beads to be worn by the Camp Chief of Gilwell as a badge of office. Since that time the wearer of the sixth bead has generally been the director of leader training at Gilwell Park.[3]
Number of beads Worn by 2 Wood Badge recipient 3 Deputy Gilwell Course Leader 4 Gilwell Course Leader 5 Deputy Camp Chief of Gilwell Park, National Training Commissioner (one per country) 6 Camp Chief of Gilwell Park; Chief Scout of the World 1st Gilwell Scout Group neckerchief
MacLaren Tartan The neckerchief is a universal symbol of Scouting and its Maclaren tartan represents Wood Badge's ties to Gilwell Park. The neckerchief, called a "necker" in British and some Commonwealth Scouting associations, is a standard triangular scarf made of cotton or wool twill with a taupe face and red back; a patch of Clan MacLaren tartan is affixed near the point.[16] The pattern was adopted in honor of a British Scout commissioner who, as a descendant of the Scottish MacLaren clan, donated money for the Gilwell Park property on which the first Wood Badge program was held.[3][13][17]
Originally, the neckerchief was made entirely of triangular pieces of the tartan, but its expense forced the adoption of the current design. The neckerchief is often worn with the Gilwell woggle.[2][3]
Axe and Log
The totem of Gilwell Park, the axe and log, has come to represent Wood Badge The axe and log logo was conceived by the first Camp Chief, Francis Gidney, in the early 1920s to distinguish Gilwell Park from the Scout Headquarters. Gidney wanted to associate Gilwell Park with the outdoors and Scoutcraft rather than the business or administrative Headquarters offices. Scouters present at the original Wood Badge courses regularly saw axe blades masked for safety by being buried in a log. Seeing this, Gidney chose the axe and log as the totem of Gilwell Park.[18]
Other symbols
A kudu horn The kudu horn is another Wood Badge symbol. Baden-Powell first encountered the kudu horn at the Battle of Shangani, where he discovered how the Matabele warriors used it to quickly spread a signal of alarm. He used the horn at the first Scout encampment at Brownsea Island in 1907. It is used from the early Wood Badge courses to signal the beginning of the course or an activity, and to inspire Scouters to always do better.
The grass fields at the back of the White House at Gilwell Park are known as the Training Ground and The Orchard, and are where Wood Badge training was held from the early years onward. A large oak, known as the Gilwell Oak, separates the two fields. The Gilwell Oak symbol is associated with Wood Badge, although the beads for the Wood Badge have never been made of this oak.[12]
Wolf Cub leaders briefly followed a separate training system beginning in 1922, in which they were awarded the Akela Badge on completion. The badge was a single fang on a leather thong. Wolf Cub Leader Trainers wore two fangs.[13][19] The Akela Badge was discontinued in 1925, and all leaders were awarded the Wood Badge on completion of their training. Very few of the fangs issued as Akela Badges can now be found.[3]
International training centers and trainers Australia Other sites providing Wood Badge training have taken the Gilwell name. The first Australian Wood Badge courses were held in 1920 after the return of two newly minted Deputy Camp Chiefs, Charles Hoadley and Mr. Russell at the home of Victorian Scouting, Gilwell Park, Gembrook. In 2003, Scouts Australia established the Scouts Australia Institute of Training, a government-registered National Vocational & Education Training (VET) provider. Under this registration, Scouts Australia awards a "Diploma of Leadership and Management" to those Adult Leaders who complete the Wood Badge training and additional competencies.[20] The Diploma of Leadership and Management, like all Australian VET qualifications, is recognized throughout Australia by both government and private industry.[21] This is an optional extra that Leaders and Rovers may undertake.
Austria The first Wood Badge Training in Austria took place in 1932. Scoutmaster Joesef Miegl took his Wood Badge training in Gilwell Park and September 8 to 17, 1922, he led a Leader Training near Vienna, one of the first in Austria. Scouters from Austria, Germany, Italy and Hungary took part. He brought in many things he learned in Gilwell Park about International and British Scouting, but it was not an official Wood Badge training.[22]
Belgium The first Wood Badge training in Belgium was held in August 1923 at Jannée, led by Étienne Van Hoof.
Canada Scouts Canada holds numerous Wood Badge training courses on an annual basis throughout the country. In this NSO, all Scouters (volunteers) are required to complete an online Wood Badge Part I Course,[23] and are encouraged to complete a Wood Badge Part II program that includes self-directed learning, conducted through mentorship and coaching in addition to traditional courses and workshops.[24] Upon completion of the Woodbadge Part II[25] program a volunteer is conferred their "beads" and the Gilwell Necker.
Finland Alfons Åkerman gave the first eight Wood Badge courses and was from 1927 to 1935 the first Deputy Camp Chief. In lieu of Gilwell training, the Finnish Scouts have a "Kolmiapila-Gilwell" (Trefoil-Gilwell), combining aspects of both girls' and boys' advanced leadership training.[26]
France The first Wood Badge training in France was held Easter 1923 by Père Sevin in Chamarande.[27]
Ireland Wood Badge training in Ireland goes back to the 1st Larch Hill of the Catholic Boy Scouts of Ireland, who conducted Wood Badge courses that emphasized the Catholic approach to Scouting. This emphasis is now disappeared since the formation of Scouting Ireland.[28]
Israel The first Wood Badge training in Israel was held in April 1963 by John Thurman and took place at the Israeli Scout Ranch, together with 20 participants, Jews, Arabs and Druze. Since the first training, every Wood Badge course run by the Israel Boy and Girl Scouts Federation is a mutual event for all different religions and organizations in Scouting.
Hungary In 2010, 21 year after the reorganization of Hungarian Scout Association, was the first Scoutmaster training with the Wood Badge. (There was other Scoutmaster training before, but these weren't organized according to the Wood Badge Framework.) The head of the first Wood Badge training in Hungary was Balázs Solymosi who has four beads. From 2010 to 2018, in 8 courses more than 50 adult leader performed successfully and awarded. In 2019 started a new era in Wood Badge training in Hungary. Two type of courses are available: one for leaders in the Association and one for local group leaders. The association level have the basis made by Balázs Solymosi, the group leader level based on a new training program. Both program gives the highest level of scouting knowledge from different point of view for the participants.[29]
The Netherlands
Gilwell Leiderscursus, The Netherlands July 9–21, 1923 The first Wood Badge training in the Netherlands was held in July 1923 by Scoutmaster Jan Schaap, on Gilwell Ada's Hoeve, Ommen. At Gilwell Sint Walrick, Overasselt, the Catholic Scouts had their training. Since approximately 2000, the Dutch Wood Badge training takes place on the Scout campsite Buitenzorg, Baarn, or outdoors in Belgium or Germany under the name 'Gilwell Training'.[30]
Norway In Norway, Woodbadge is known as Trefoil-Gilwell Training.[31]
Philippines Wood Badge was introduced in the Philippines in 1953 with the first course held at Camp Gre-Zar in Novaliches, Quezon City. Today, Wood Badge courses are held at the Philippine Scouting Center for the Asia-Pacific Region, at the foothills of Mount Makiling, Los Baños, Laguna province.[32]
Sweden As in several other Nordic countries, the Swedish Wood Badge training is known as Trefoil Gilwell, being a unification of the former higher leadership programmes of the Swedish Guides and Scouts, known respectively as the Trefoil training and the Gilwell training.[33]
United Kingdom The first Wood Badge training took place on Gilwell Park. The estate continues to provide the service in 2007, for British Scouters of The Scout Association and international participants. Original trainers include Baden-Powell and Gilwell Camp Chiefs Francis Gidney, John Wilson and, until the 1960s, John Thurman.[34]
United States Main article: Wood Badge (Boy Scouts of America)
Four American Wood Badgers with insignia Wood Badge was introduced to America by Baden-Powell and the first course was held in 1936 at the Mortimer L. Schiff Scout Reservation, the Boy Scouts of America national training center until 1979.[35] Despite this early first course, Wood Badge was not formally adopted in the United States until 1948 under the guidance of Bill Hillcourt who became national Deputy Camp Chief of the United States.[36] Today the national training center of the Boy Scouts of America is the Philmont Training Center, which hosts a few camps each year. Nearly all Wood Badge courses are held throughout the country at local council camps under the auspices of each BSA region. [37]
References Block, Nelson R. (1994). "The Founding of Wood Badge". Woodbadge.org. Archived from the original on August 22, 2006. Retrieved July 20, 2006. Orans, Lewis P. (2004). "The Wood Badge Homepage". Pinetree Web. Archived from the original on August 3, 2006. Retrieved August 1, 2006. "The Origins of the Wood Badge" (PDF). ScoutBase UK. 2003. Retrieved January 4, 2007. "The Wood Badge Homepage". Pinetree Web. Archived from the original on August 3, 2006. Retrieved August 1, 2006. "Rule 3.34: Adult Training Obligations". Policy, Organisation and Rules. The Scout Association. Archived from the original on October 31, 2007. Retrieved January 24, 2007. Barnard, Mike (2002). "The Objectives of Wood Badge". Woodbadge.org. Archived from the original on January 1, 2007. Retrieved January 7, 2007. "Training: The Wood Badge". CATVOG Scout Area (The Scout Association). Archived from the original on April 14, 2013. Retrieved January 21, 2007. Wood Badge for the 21st Century – Staff Guide. Boy Scouts of America. 2001. Barnard, Mike (2003). "What is a Wood Badge Ticket?". Woodbadge.org. Archived from the original on January 1, 2007. Retrieved January 7, 2007. Barnard, Mike (2002). "Wood Badge Presentation Ceremonies". Woodbadge.org. Archived from the original on June 26, 2007. Retrieved January 7, 2007. "History of Wood Badge". Green Mountain Council Boy Scouts of America. 2007. Archived from the original on April 2, 2015. Retrieved March 10, 2015. Rogers, Peter (1998). Gilwell Park: A Brief History and Guided Tour. London, England: The Scout Association. pp. 5–46. "The origins of the Wood Badge". Johnny Walker's Scouting Milestones. 2006. Retrieved January 21, 2007. Hillcourt, William (1964). Baden-Powell: The Two Lives of a Hero. London: Heinemann. p. 358. "iziQu". African History. About.com. Retrieved January 4, 2007. "Clan MacLaren and the Scouting Connection". Clan Maclaren.org. 2004. Archived from the original on July 26, 2007. Retrieved January 21, 2007. "History of Wood Badge". Scouting.org. Archived from the original on May 27, 2008. Retrieved January 5, 2007. Block, Nelson; Larson, Keith (October–November 1994). "Origins of the Wood Badge Axe". Archived from the original on September 22, 2008. Retrieved August 3, 2008. "The history of Cubbing in the United Kingdom 1916–present". ScoutBase UK. Archived from the original on January 1, 2007. Retrieved January 4, 2007. "Wood Badge Training Program". Scouts Australia. Archived from the original on October 5, 2006. Retrieved January 4, 2007. "Training Bulletin: Woodbadge holders" (PDF). Scouts Australia. August 2006. Archived from the original (PDF) on October 30, 2007. Retrieved January 12, 2007. "Symposium of World-wide Scouting". Jamboree: Journal of World Scouting. 9: 137. January 1923. "Wood Badge I - FAQ". Scouts Canada. Retrieved February 20, 2019. "Learning and Development". Scouts Canada. Retrieved February 20, 2019. "Wood Badge II". Scouts Canada. Retrieved February 20, 2019. "History". Partio Scout. Archived from the original on May 7, 2009. Retrieved June 4, 2009. "Chamarande". Honneur au Scoutisme (in French). Archived from the original on April 15, 2009. Retrieved June 4, 2009. "Resources: Adult Resources". Scouting Ireland. Archived from the original on February 7, 2007. Retrieved January 4, 2007. A cserkésztiszti vezetőképzés emlékezetője. Budapest: Magyar Cserkészszövetség. 2015. ISBN 9789638305411. "Cursusvarianten". Gilwell een wereldcurcus (in Dutch). Scouting Nederland. Archived from the original on March 10, 2008. Retrieved June 4, 2009. "Trekløver-Gilwell - Norges speiderforbund". speiding.no. March 9, 2017. Diamond Jubilee Yearbook. Manila: Boy Scouts of the Philippines. 1996. ISBN 9789719176909. "Treklöver Gilwell - Scouternas folkhögskola" (in Swedish). Retrieved July 8, 2020. Walker, Johnny (2006). "Gidney, Francis 'Skipper'. 1890–1928". Scouting Personalities. Johnny Walker's Scouting Milestones. Retrieved June 4, 2009. Barnard, Mike (2002). "History of Wood Badge in the United States". Woodbadge.org. Archived from the original on January 1, 2007. Retrieved January 7, 2007. Barnard, Mike (2001). "Green Bar Bill Hillcourt's Impact on Wood Badge". Woodbadge.org. Archived from the original on January 1, 2007. Retrieved January 30, 2007. "Take Wood Badge at Philmont". Philmont Training Center. Retrieved September 19, 2019. External links Listen to this article (20 minutes) MENU0:00 Spoken Wikipedia icon This audio file was created from a revision of this article dated 11 May 2008, and does not reflect subsequent edits. (Audio help · More spoken articles) Wikimedia Commons has media related to Wood badge. Scouts Australia Institute of Training Site vte WikiProject Scouting fleur-de-lis dark.svg Scouting and Guiding topics Movement ScoutingScouting for BoysScouting Round the WorldScout methodScout LawScout PromiseScout MottoWood BadgeGirl GuidesJamboree World Scout JamboreeScout LeaderNon-aligned organisationsScouting controversy and conflictTraditional ScoutingScouting in popular cultureList of ScoutsList of highest awards in Scouting Sections Age groups in Scouting and GuidingBeaversCub ScoutScoutVenture ScoutRover ScoutRainbow GuidesBrownie GuidesGirl GuidesRanger GuidesAir ScoutsExtension ScoutingLone ScoutsLone GuidesSea Scout Pioneers Robert Baden-PowellOlave Baden-PowellAgnes Baden-PowellDaniel Carter BeardFrederick Russell BurnhamLawrie DringBear GryllsWilliam HillcourtLászló NagyErnest Thompson SetonJacques SevinFrancis VaneJ. S. Wilson Places Baden-Powell HouseBrownsea IslandEdith Macy Conference CenterFoxleaseGilwell ParkKanderstegOur CabañaOur ChaletPax HillPax LodgePhilmontSangamScouting memorials Baden-Powell graveScouting museums International organisations Confederation of European ScoutsInternational Catholic Conference of ScoutingInternational Union of Guides and Scouts of EuropeInternational Scout and Guide FellowshipOrder of World ScoutsWorld Association of Girl Guides and Girl ScoutsWorld Federation of Independent ScoutsWorld Organization of Independent ScoutsWorld Organization of the Scout Movement Other B-P's footprintGing Gang GoolieInternational Scouting Collectors AssociationOldest Scout groupsOutdoor educationLeave No Trace (outdoor ethics) Tread Lightly! (outdoor ethics)Religion in ScoutingScout handshakeScout prayersScout sign and saluteScout SpiritScouting memorabilia collectingThe Handbook for Girl GuidesThe Hackney Scout Song BookThe Jungle Book and Scouting The Wolf Cub's HandbookWorld Scout EmblemWorld Scout Moot WikiProject Scouting fleur-de-lis dark.svg Scouting portal Categories: Scout leader trainingScouting spoken word filesScouting events Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons
Languages العربية Deutsch Español Français Bahasa Melayu Português Svenska Türkçe 中文 6 more Edit links This page was last edited on 13 February 2021, at 15:54 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on Apr 30, 2021 20:45:01 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
List of paramilitary organizations From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search
This article has multiple issues. Please help improve it or discuss these issues on the talk page. (Learn how and when to remove these template messages) This article possibly contains original research. (September 2019) This article needs additional citations for verification. (February 2021) This list is incomplete; you can help by adding missing items with reliable sources.
Royal Canadian Mounted Police Emergency Response Team officers detain a role player aboard the survey research vessel R-V Strait Hunter, which was simulating a migrant vessel during exercise Frontier Sentinel 2012 in Sydney, Nova Scotia 120508-N-IL267-013 The following is a list of paramilitary organizations.
Contents 1 Governmental paramilitary units 1.1 Asia 1.1.1 Hong Kong 1.1.2 Sri Lanka 1.1.3 Thailand 1.1.4 Indonesia 1.1.5 Malaysia 1.1.6 Bangladesh 1.1.7 Pakistan 1.1.8 Japan 1.1.9 North Korea 1.1.10 China 1.1.11 India 1.2 Middle East 1.2.1 Iran 1.2.2 Iraq 1.2.3 Israel 1.2.4 Libya 1.2.5 Turkey 1.3 Europe 1.3.1 Albania 1.3.2 Estonia 1.3.3 Finland 1.3.4 France 1.3.5 Italy 1.3.6 Latvia 1.3.7 Lithuania 1.3.8 Netherlands 1.3.9 Poland 1.3.10 Portugal 1.3.11 Russia 1.3.12 Ukraine 1.3.13 Sweden 1.4 Africa 1.4.1 Kenya 1.4.2 Mauritius 1.4.3 Nigeria 1.4.4 Seychelles 1.4.5 Zimbabwe 1.5 Oceania 1.5.1 Australia 1.6 Americas 1.6.1 United States 1.6.2 Canada 1.6.3 Venezuela 2 Non-governmental paramilitary units 3 See also 4 Footnotes 5 References Governmental paramilitary units
SWAT team training with AR15 style rifles Asia Name Region Active Since Type Comments Size Ref(s) Bangladesh Ansar Bangladesh 16 December 1971 Gendarmerie Largest paramilitary force of the world 6.1 million [1] People's Armed Police China 19 June 1982 Gendarmerie 1.5 million [2] Special Task Force Sri Lanka 1983 Elite Special Operations Force - Paramilitary Afghan Special Narcotics Force Afghanistan late 2003 Elite Counter-narcotics unit Unknown [3] Armed Police Force Nepal 24 October 2001 Counter-insurgency Specialised Police Force Unknown [4] CRPF India 27 July 1937 Paramilitary force 313,634 [5] Assam Rifles India 1835 Paramilitary force 63,747 [6] Citizen Armed Force Geographical Unit Philippines 25 July 1987 Auxiliary unit 60,000 (2007) [7] Special Duties Unit Hong Kong 23 July 1974 Elite Paramilitary Special Forces Unknown [citation needed] Volunteer Defense Corps Thailand 10 February 1954 Security Forces Unknown [8] Hong Kong Police Force Special Duties Unit Special Tactical Squad Counter Terrorism Response Unit Police Tactical Unit Airport Security Unit VIP Protection Unit Surveillance Support Unit Quick Reaction Force Small Boat Division Maritime Emergency Response Team Civil Aid Service Government Flying Service Sri Lanka Special Task Force Thailand Border Patrol Police Marine Paramilitary Task Force Paramilitary Marine Regiment, Royal Thai Navy also known as Thahan Phran Marines Thahan Phran also known as Thai Rangers Village Scouts Volunteer Defense Corps (Thailand) Indonesia Brimob Densus 88 Malaysia Pasukan Gerakan Am as Paramilitary Force People's Volunteer Corps of Ministry of Home Affairs 69 Komando PGK as Multi Spectrum Special Force Bangladesh Border Guard Bangladesh Bangladesh Coast Guard Bangladesh Ansar Bangladesh National Cadet Corps Pakistan Paramilitary forces of Pakistan Pakistan Rangers Frontier Corps Japan Special Assault Team North Korea The Worker-Peasant Red Guards of the Workers' Party of Korea of North Korea China Paramilitary forces of China India Paramilitary forces of India Middle East Iran Basij Iraq Popular Mobilization Forces Facilities Protection Service Israel Magav Libya Avengers of Blood[9] Turkey Village Guards Europe Albania RENEA Estonia Estonian Defence League Finland Border Guard Police Rapid Response Unit France Action Division of DGSE National Gendarmerie Marseille Naval Fire Battalion of the French Navy Paris Fire Brigade of the French Army Italy Guardia di Finanza Latvia Zemessardze Lithuania Lithuanian Riflemen's Union Netherlands Royal Marechaussee Dienst Speciale Interventies Poland BOA KGP (Biuro Operacji Antyterrorystycznych Komendy Głównej Policji, Bureau of Anti-terrorism Operations of The Policja Headquarters) Portugal Guarda Nacional Republicana (National Republican Guard) Russia Registered Cossacks of the Russian Federation Ukraine Ukrainian Volunteer Corps
Ukrainian Volunteer Army
Sweden National Task Force Africa Kenya General Service Unit (Kenya) Mauritius Special Mobile Force Nigeria Nigeria Security and Civil Defence Corps Seychelles Seychelles People's Defence Forces Zimbabwe National Youth Service, the "Youth Brigade" Oceania Australia Australian Border Force Australian Defence Force Cadets Americas United States CIA Special Activities Center, Special Operations Group DOE Federal Protective Forces DOE Office of Secure Transportation Originally the Texas Rangers were established as a paramilitary force of the Republic of Texas but have since been reorganized as a law enforcement agency. Canada Canadian Rangers The Emergency Response Team (RCMP) Marine Emergency Response Team Venezuela Venezuelan National Guard Bolivarian Militia of Venezuela Non-governmental paramilitary units The Palestinian Islamic Jihad and Al-Aqsa Martyrs Brigade of Fatah The Izz ad-Din al-Qassam Brigades of Hamas Various unorganized non-governmental Militia organizations in the United States (that are not associated with the U.S. military, law enforcement agencies, nor state defense forces in any way) with some linked to white identitarianism, anti-governmental movements, domestic terrorism and crime. 3 Percenters Arizona Border Recon Hutaree Idaho Light Foot Militia Michigan Militia Militia of Montana Missouri Citizens Militia New York Light Foot Militia Oath Keepers Ohio Defense Force (not an actual state defense force) Texas Light Foot Militia and many others totaling at around 334 unorganized militia groups as of 2011[10] The Fruit of Islam of the Nation of Islam The Strzelec Riflemen's Association of Poland Hezbollah Indian Right-wing paramilitary group Salwa Judum Kuer Sena Ranvir Sena Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh Salwa Judum Right-wing paramilitary group in Colombia AUC AAA CONVIVIR ACCU Los Paisas Black Eagles Los Rastrojos Libertadores del Vichada Bloque Meta ERPAC Raskamboni Front Popular Front of India See also List of defunct paramilitary organizations List of police tactical units List of paramilitary groups List of countries by number of military and paramilitary personnel Militia Footnotes "Ansar-VDP world's largest disciplined force". bssnews. Retrieved 17 July 2018. Shambaugh 2002, p. 170. Bowman 2010, p. 50. "Introduction". apf.gov. Retrieved 16 July 2018. "History of CRPF". "Assam Rifles". Assam Rifles. Retrieved 31 December 2018. Reyes, Danilo. "Policies arming civilians a product of vigilantism". Archived from the original on 13 March 2009. Retrieved 27 December 2008. "Volunteer Defense Corps Act, 1954" (PDF). Ratchakitcha (in Thai). Retrieved 16 July 2018. Kirkpatrick, David D. "Inside Hifter's Libya: A Police State With an Islamist Twist". The New York Times. Archived from the original on 20 February 2020. Awaqirs formed the Avengers of Blood in 2013 to seek revenge after a deadly clash with an Islamist-leaning militia. The Avengers became known as enforcers for Mr. Hifter, widely blamed for disappearances and killings. [...] The militia leader, Ezzedine el-Waqwaq, said he was busy with civilian matters. "Antigovernment militia groups grew by more than one-third in last year". Southern Poverty Law Center. Retrieved 24 September 2019. References Steve Bowman (2010). War in Afghanistan: Strategy, Military Operations, and Issues for Congress. DIANE Publishing. ISBN 978-1-4379-2698-9. International Institute for Strategic Studies (2017). The Military Balance 2017. Routledge. ISBN 9781857439007. Taru Bahl, M. H. Syed (2003). Encyclopaedia of Muslim World: Iran. Anmol Publications. ISBN 978-81-261-1419-1. David Shambaugh (2002). Modernizing China's military: progress, problems, and prospects. University of California Press. ISBN 9780520225077. Categories: Paramilitary organizationsLists of military units and formations Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version
Languages Add links This page was last edited on 12 April 2021, at 09:30 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 1, 2021 14:38:38 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐List of DuckTales episodes From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search DuckTales TV logo.svg This article is about the original 1987 DuckTales TV series. For the list of episodes for the new 2017 series, see List of DuckTales (2017 TV series) episodes. The following is an episode list for the Disney animated television series DuckTales. The series is based on the Scrooge McDuck character and the Uncle Scrooge comic books created by Carl Barks. The series stars Scrooge, his great-nephews Huey, Dewey, and Louie and Webby Vanderquack, and several characters created for the series. While Huey, Dewey, and Louie originated in Donald Duck animated short subjects in the 1930s, their characterization on DuckTales approximated that of Barks' comics. Although Donald Duck was a major player in the Uncle Scrooge comics, he appeared as a guest star in a few DuckTales episodes. The series aired in syndication. It premiered during the week of September 14–18, 1987 with an edited two-hour television movie version of the five-part serial "Treasure of the Golden Suns". (The airdate varied by market – WSYT aired it on September 18,[1] while WSBK-TV aired it on September 20).[2] Subsequently, on September 21, 1987, the series began airing in its regular time slot on weekdays. ("Treasure of the Golden Suns" first appeared in its serialized form from November 9–13, 1987).[3] The first season, totaling 65 episodes, aired its finale, "Till Nephews Do Us Part", on January 1, 1988.[3] Ten episodes premiered during the second season, and 18 in the third. Three episodes produced for the third season were held back for broadcast until the fall of 1990, when the series was incorporated into The Disney Afternoon. Four additional episodes were produced for its short final season, totaling 100 for the series. The show aired its final episode on November 28, 1990.[3] All 100 episodes from all 4 seasons are available on DVD in Region 1. The first twenty individual episodes of season one, numbered 6 to 25 in the list below, are also available on DVD in Region 2. Contents 1 Series overview 2 Episodes 2.1 Season 1 (1987–1988) 2.2 Season 2 (1988–1989) 2.3 Season 3 (1989) 2.4 DuckTales the Movie: Treasure of the Lost Lamp (1990) 2.5 Season 4 (1990) 3 Home media 3.1 NTSC 3.2 India (PAL) 3.3 Europe (PAL) 4 See also 5 References 6 External links Series overview Season Episodes Originally aired First aired Last aired 1 65 September 18, 1987 January 1, 1988 2 10 November 24, 1988 March 26, 1989 3 18 September 18, 1989 February 11, 1990 Film August 3, 1990 4 7 September 10, 1990 November 28, 1990 Episodes Season 1 (1987–1988) No. overall No. in series Title Directed by Written by Original air date [3] Prod. code The Treasure of the Golden Suns 1 1 "Don't Give Up the Ship" Alan Zaslove Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Jymn Magon and Bruce Talkington September 18, 1987 124 Donald Duck joins the Navy and sends the nephews Huey, Dewey, and Louie off to live with his uncle Scrooge McDuck. Meanwhile, a mysterious man named El Capitán busts the Beagle Boys out of jail to help him steal an awkward treasure map in Scrooge's possession. Villains: El Capitan and the Beagle Boys 2 2 "Wronguay in Ronguay" Steve Clark Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Mark Zaslove September 18, 1987 125 After foiling the Beagle Boys, Scrooge and his nephews decipher the strange marking on the map, which leads to a sunken treasure ship in Ronguay. However, Flintheart Glomgold and El Capitán are out to stop them at every turn. Villains: El Capitan and Flintheart Glomgold 3 3 "Three Ducks of the Condor" Alan Zaslove Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Jymn Magon and Bruce Talkington September 18, 1987 126 Upon finding out about the Valley of the Golden Suns, Scrooge begins an expedition to find the treasure therein, starting with finding the map that leads to it. First, he must get one half of the map from High Golden Sun Priest Joaquin Slowly, but to reach Slowly's mountaintop fortress, he must enlist Gyro Gearloose to construct a special aircraft, and Launchpad McQuack to fly it. He is joined by his nephew Donald who is on a three-day leave in the Andes Mountains. Villain: Joaquin Slowly 4 4 "Cold Duck" Terence Harrison Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Mark Zaslove September 18, 1987 127 The nephews, Webby, and Mrs. Beakley find themselves joining Scrooge in his adventure as he looks for the second half of the treasure map in Antarctica. Villain: Penguins and the Wooly Walrus 5 5 "Too Much of a Gold Thing" Alan Zaslove Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove September 18, 1987 128 Scrooge develops gold fever as he and the gang make their way to the Valley of the Golden Suns, all the while pursued by El Capitán. Villain: El Capitan Original episodes 6 6 "Send in the Clones" Alan Zaslove Story by : Astrid Ryterband Teleplay by : Ken Koonce and David Weimers September 21, 1987 120 Everyone begins seeing double when Magica DeSpell gets the Beagle Boys to help her steal the Number One Dime, disguising them as replace the nephews. Can the nephews expose them before the dime is stolen (and before Mrs. Beakley loses her mind)? Villain: Magica DeSpell and the Beagle Boys 7 7 "Sphinx for the Memories" David Block Michael Keyes September 22, 1987 141 An ancient Egyptian Civilization abducts Donald so that he can host a spirit of a Pharaoh. But the jealous high-priest unleashes a mummy to destroy Donald, and it's up to Scrooge and the boys to save him. Villain: Sarkus 8 8 "Where No Duck Has Gone Before" David Block Len Uhley September 23, 1987 133 Gyro's props for a science fiction television show accidentally launch the cast into space, and Launchpad becomes the hero when it is realized that he is the only real pilot on board. Villain: Overlord Bulovan 9 9 "Armstrong" Alan Zaslove Michael Keyes September 24, 1987 114 Gyro presents the McDuck household with a robot named Armstrong to do their work for them. However, the robot decides it would rather work for itself. Villain: Armstrong 10 10 "Robot Robbers" Alan Zaslove Story by : Carl Barks; Teleplay by: Michael Keyes September 25, 1987 134 After the incident with Armstrong, Gyro builds giant human-operated robots for Flintheart Glomgold, only to have them be stolen and operated by Ma Beagle and the Beagle Boys. Villains: The Beagle Boys Absent: Huey, Dewey, and Louie 11 11 "Magica's Shadow War" David Block Randy Lofficier September 28, 1987 135 Magica's plot to steal the Number One Dime using her own shadow goes awry when her shadow develops a mind of its own. Villain: Magica DeSpell 12 12 "Master of the Djinni" Alan Zaslove Sam Joseph and Manette Beth Rosen September 29, 1987 110 Scrooge and Glomgold race for mastership of Aladdin's genie, who makes it difficult by sending them back in time to the Arabian Nights. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold and Genie 13 13 "Hotel Strangeduck" Alan Zaslove Richard Merwin September 30, 1987 122 Scrooge turns a castle once owned by a mad scientist into a hotel, but he does not believe that the place is haunted. Villain: Bernardo, the Ghost of Ludwig Von Strangeduck 14 14 "Lost Crown of Genghis Khan" Alan Zaslove Story by : Carl Barks; Teleplay by: Anthony Adams October 1, 1987 108 Scrooge goes searching for a crown in the Himalayas, which is guarded by a snow beast. Villain: Genghis Khan and Sir Guy Standforth Note:: Loosely based on the Carl Barks story of the same name. 15 15 "Duckman of Aquatraz" Steve Clark Francis Moss[4] October 2, 1987 129 Scrooge is framed for stealing a painting from Glomgold's art gallery and sent to Aquatraz. Luckily, Flintheart disguised himself as Scrooge and stole it from his own art gallery. Scrooge got the blame. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold 16 16 "The Money Vanishes" Steve Clark David Schwartz October 5, 1987 107 The Beagle Boys steal Gyro's handheld teleporter and use it to steal Scrooge's fortune. Villain: The Beagle Boys 17 17 "Sir Gyro de Gearloose" Steve Clark Mark Zaslove October 6, 1987 115 Gyro, tired of being looked upon as a "gadget man", invents a time machine and uses it to go back in time to the Middle Ages. Villain: Lessdred Absent: Scrooge 18 18 "Dinosaur Ducks" Alan Zaslove Ken Koonce and David Weimers October 7, 1987 106 Scrooge and Launchpad explore a land where dinosaurs still live, but the kids tag along against Scrooge's directions to the contrary. Villain: The T Rex 19 19 "Hero for Hire" Steve Clark Ken Koonce and David Weimers October 8, 1987 113 After being fired by Scrooge, Launchpad is tricked by the Beagle Boys into performing a series of bank robberies disguised as movie scenes. Villain: The Beagle Boys Absent: Huey, Dewey, and Louie 20 20 "Superdoo!" Steve Clark Michael Keyes October 9, 1987 121 Having a hard time at camp, Doofus accidentally finds a stolen alien crystal that grants him numerous super powers. But the aliens who lost it want it back. Villains: The Aliens Absent: Scrooge 21 21 "Maid of the Myth" Alan Zaslove Anthony Adams October 12, 1987 112 Mrs. Beakley is abducted by Vikings from Norse mythology and it is up to Scrooge and the others to rescue her. Villains: Vikings 22 22 "Down & Out in Duckburg" Terence Harrison Ken Koonce and David Weimers October 13, 1987 147 A family debt causes Scrooge to lose his entire fortune, sending his entire family into the poorhouse. Villain: Fritter O'Way 23 23 "Much Ado About Scrooge" David Block Michael Keyes October 14, 1987 131 Scrooge and the boys track down a lost play of the famed playwright William Drakespeare. But a master salesman is also on their trail. Villain: Filler Brushbill 24 24 "Top Duck" Alan Zaslove Richard Merwin October 15, 1987 132 Launchpad's family comes to visit while the Beagle Boys eye Scrooge's new jet so that they can use it to pilfer his Money Bin. Villain: Beagle Boys 25 25 "Pearl of Wisdom" Steve Clark Michael Keyes October 16, 1987 109 Scrooge learns that a pearl he bought will grant him infinite wisdom once he takes it back to its homeland. But a slippery pair of Martinique thieves want the pearl for themselves. Villains: Pete, Sharky and Yardarm 26 26 "The Curse of Castle McDuck" Steve Clark Anthony Adams October 19, 1987 119 Scrooge, the nephews, and Webby visit Scrooge's ancestral home in Scotland, only to be embroiled in a mystery surrounding Castle McDuck, involving Druids and a Ghost Hound. Villain: The Druids 27 27 "Launchpad's Civil War" Steve Clark Pamela Hickey and Dennys McCoy October 20, 1987 123 When going to Duck Ridge for an American Civil War reenactment, Launchpad encounters aged Union veterans who once served under his ancestor, who had lost a battle. Meanwhile, Doofus and the nephews learn that a businessman is exploiting the reenactments for financial gain. Launchpad works to avenge his family's honor by rallying the old veterans to a "rematch" of sorts against the reenactors. Villain: Colonel Beauregard du Bark Absent: Scrooge 28 28 "Sweet Duck of Youth" Steve Clark Ken Koonce and David Weimers October 21, 1987 103 Scrooge and the boys head to the Okeefadokie Swamp in search of the fabled Fountain of Youth from Spanish mythology. There they encounter the ghost of Ponce De Loon. Villain: The Ghost of Ponce De Loon 29 29 "Earth Quack" Alan Zaslove Story by : Carl Barks; Teleplay by: Mark Young October 22, 1987 102 Scrooge and the boys discover that the games of an underground civilization are causing earthquakes directly under the Money Bin. Villains: Terra Firmies 30 30 "Home Sweet Homer" Alan Zaslove Anthony Adams October 23, 1987 130 According to Greek mythology, Circe, a wicked sorceress from the past, accidentally transports Scrooge and the boys back to time of Ancient Greece, where they meet up with Homer. Villain: Circe 31 31 "Bermuda Triangle Tangle" Steve Clark Frank Ridgeway October 26, 1987 117 Scrooge seeks to find out why his ships are disappearing in the Bermuda Triangle. Villain: Captain Bounty and the Seaweed Monster 32 32 "Micro Ducks from Outer Space" Alan Zaslove Story by : Carl Barks Teleplay by : Jack Hanrahan and Eleanor Burian-Mohr October 27, 1987 104 Scrooge misuses an alien size-shifting device, and accidentally ends up shrinking himself, the boys, and Webby, to the size of ants. Villain: Rats and a Spider 33 33 "Back to the Klondike" Steve Clark Story by : Carl Barks Teleplay by : Tedd Anasti and Patsy Cameron October 28, 1987 101 Scrooge takes the kids to the Klondike, where he met an old flame, Glittering Goldie. Villain: Dangerous Dan 34 34 "Horse Scents" Alan Zaslove Earl Kress October 29, 1987 118 Webby helps trains a horse for the Kenducky Derby so the owner will have the money to raise it. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold, Boll Weevil and the Weasels 35 35 "Scrooge's Pet" Steve Clark Jack Enyart October 30, 1987 105 Scrooge loses the new combination for his vault to a lemming that the boys and Webby got him as a pet. Villain: The other Lemmings Catch as Cash Can 36 36 "A Drain on the Economy" Alan Zaslove Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Len Uhley November 2, 1987 137 Scrooge and Glomgold compete in a contest where the winner, being the world's richest duck, becomes the sales broker for a new fruit from Macaroon that works like a flashlight. First, though, Scrooge must keep his fortune away from the Beagle Boys. Villains: Flintheart Glomgold and the Beagle Boys 37 37 "A Whale of a Bad Time" Alan Zaslove Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Anthony Adams November 3, 1987 138 As Scrooge tries to deliver his fortune to Macaroon, he experiences an interference in the form of a rogue Navy super-submarine working for Glomgold. Donald is there to help his uncle reclaim his fortune. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold and Professor Bluebottle 38 38 "Aqua Ducks" Alan Zaslove Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Michael Keyes November 4, 1987 139 After dumping his fortune under the sea, Scrooge, along with Launchpad, Gyro, and Doofus, submerges in order to get it out. There they encounter an underwater race of mermen, and a monster named Glubbzilla. Villain: Mermen and Glubbzilla Absent: Huey, Dewey, and Louie 39 39 "Working for Scales" Terence Harrison Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Bruce Reid Schaefer November 5, 1987 140 Glomgold and the Beagle Boys attempt to make sure Scrooge does not win the contest on his way to Macaroon. Villains: Flintheart Glomgold and the Beagle Boys Original episodes 40 40 "Merit-Time Adventure" Alan Zaslove Sharman DiVono November 6, 1987 116 The Nephews, Webby, and Doofus attempt to earn a Junior Woodchuck badge in sailing while a sea monster is preying on Scrooge's shipping fleet. VIllain: Archibald Quackerbill, his henchman and Sea Monster 41 41 "The Golden Fleecing" Terence Harrison Ken Koonce and David Weimers November 16, 1987 146 After hearing about Launchpad's encounter with several Harpies, Scrooge heads to the Black Sea to seek out the legendary Golden Fleece. However, the fleece is guarded by a Sleepless Dragon. Villains: Harpies and the Sleepless Dragon 42 42 "Ducks of the West" David Block Richard Merwin November 17, 1987 136 Scrooge and the boys go to Scrooge's oil wells to find out why they ran dry. Villain: The Ghost of Jesse Jones, Tex Dalton and JR Mooey 43 43 "Time Teasers" David Block Anthony Adams November 18, 1987 142 Gyro invents a watch that allows anyone to move super fast. But the Beagle Boys want to use it so they can steal all of Scrooge's money. Things get worse when the whole group ends up traveling backwards in time and end up meeting pirates. Villain: The Beagle Boys 44 44 "Back Out in the Outback" David Block Story by : James A. Markovich; Teleplay by: Richard Merwin November 19, 1987 143 Something's attacking Scrooge's sheep and shearing off their wool, so Scrooge heads off for Australia to find out what's going on. What's worse, is that Webby gets lost in the outback. Villain: Duke and the Weasels 45 45 "Raiders of the Lost Harp" David Block Cherie Dee Wilkerson November 20, 1987 144 Scrooge acquires a magical harp that can determine if someone was lying or not. However, Magica de Spell wants the harp for herself, and so does the harp's guardian: a five-story stone Minotaur. Villains: Magica De Spell and the Minotaur Note: This episode's title is a pun on the Indiana Jones film, Raiders of the Lost Ark. 46 46 "The Right Duck" Terence Harrison Ken Koonce and David Weimers November 23, 1987 148 After being fired again by Scrooge, Launchpad enters the space program, and accidentally gets sent to Mars. Worse, Doofus joins him on his trip, the pair accidentally causing the Martians to attack Earth. Villain: Martians 47 47 "Scroogerello" Terence Harrison Story by : John Pirillo; Teleplay by: Evelyn Gabai November 24, 1987 149 While experiencing a fever, Scrooge has an extended dream sequence parodying the fairy tale of Cinderella, with himself in the titular role. Villains: Stepfather (Flintheart Glomgold) and the Stepbrothers (Beagle Boys) 48 48 "Double-O-Duck" Terence Harrison Ken Koonce and David Weimers November 25, 1987 150 Launchpad finds himself masquerading as Bruno Von Beak, an agent for the Foreign Organization of World Larceny, whose leader, Dr. Nogood, wants to wipe out the world's money supply. Note: Elements of this episode, along with the later episode The Masked Mallard, were eventually spun off into Darkwing Duck. In Darkwing Duck, the Foreign Organization of World Larceny would be renamed the Fiendish Organization for World Larceny, and Dr. Nogood was replaced in the latter series by F.O.W.L.'s mysterious "High Command" and several different agents, including their primary operative; a rooster named Steelbeak. Villain: Dr. Nogood Absents: Huey, Dewey, and Louie 49 49 "Luck o' the Ducks" Terence Harrison Michael O'Mahony November 26, 1987 145 After finding a leprechaun in his cargo, Scrooge is led to Ireland, where he believes that he will find a vast fortune of gold. However, the leprechauns will not give it up without a fight. Villains: Headless Man and Banshee 50 50 "Duckworth's Revolt" Terence Harrison Dale Hale November 27, 1987 153 After being fired from being a butler by Scrooge, Duckworth and the boys are abducted by plant aliens and enslaved aboard their ship along with dozens of other kidnapped aliens. Villain: Plant Aliens 51a 51a "Magica's Magic Mirror" Steve Clark Richard Merwin November 30, 1987 111a Magica uses a pair of magic mirrors to try to get Scrooge's Number One Dime. Villain: Magica DeSpell 51b 51b "Take Me Out of the Ballgame" Vincent Davis Tedd Anasti November 30, 1987 111b Duckworth coaches the Junior Woodchucks in a baseball game. Villain: The Beagle Boys 52 52 "Duck to the Future" Terence Harrison Ken Koonce and David Weimers December 1, 1987 152 Magica sends Scrooge into the future, where she has stolen his Number One Dime and taken over his company. Villain: Magica DeSpell 53 53 "Jungle Duck" Terence Harrison Story by : Evelyn Gabai, Jymn Magon, and Bruce Talkington Teleplay by : Judy Zook December 2, 1987 151 While accompanying Scrooge in his search for silver, Mrs. Beakley encounters a Tarzan-like character who used to be a boy she helped raise as a nanny. Villain: Greyskull's uncle 54 54 "Launchpad's First Crash" Terence Harrison Anthony Adams and Michael Keyes December 3, 1987 155 Scrooge and Launchpad reminisce on how they first met. Absents: Huey, Dewey, and Louie Villain Giant albino bats 55 55 "Dime Enough for Luck" Terence Harrison Story by : Jymn Magon, Bruce Talkington, and Mark Zaslove Teleplay by : Diane Duane December 4, 1987 157 Magica tricks Gladstone Gander into stealing the Number One Dime for her, and as a result, he is cursed with bad luck. Villain: Magica DeSpell Absents: Huey, Dewey, and Louie 56 56 "Duck in the Iron Mask" David Block Don Glut December 7, 1987 158 Scrooge and the boys take a trip to visit an old friend of his, Count Roy. However, unknown to Scrooge, Roy's evil twin Ray rules Roy's kingdom with an iron fist. Villain: Ray 57 57 "The Uncrashable Hindentanic" David Block Ken Koonce and David Weimers December 8, 1987 156 Scrooge makes a bet with Glomgold that he can make money off a blimp called the Hindentanic. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold 58 58 "The Status Seekers" Terence Harrison Story by : Carl Barks; Teleplay by: Jymn Magon December 9, 1987 159 Seeking respect from other members of Duckburg's elite, Scrooge hunts down a mask he gave away, while other people hunt him down. Villains: The Beagle Boys and Charles Upstuck III 59 59 "Nothing to Fear" David Block Richard Merwin, Patsy Cameron, and Tedd Anasti December 14, 1987 160 Scrooge, the nephews, Doofus, and Duckworth are intimidated by a cloud that generates their worst fears, conjured by Magica. Villain: Magica DeSpell 60 60 "Dr. Jekyll & Mr. McDuck" Terence Harrison Margaret Osborne and Michael Keyes December 23, 1987 161 Scrooge becomes a victim of a potion that causes him to be obsessive with giving money away. It is up to his nephews to find an antidote before he stays a big spender forever. Against them is the infamous mugger Jack the Tripper. Aiding them is Junior Woodchuck super-sleuth, Shedlock Jones. Villain: Jack the Tripper 61 61 "Once Upon a Dime" David Block Story by : Richard Esckilsen; Teleplay by: Ken Koonce and David Weimers December 24, 1987 162 Scrooge tells the story of how his Number One Dime got his fortune started. Villain: Old Man Ribbit and the Beagle Boys 62 62 "Spies in Their Eyes" David Block Sharman DiVono and Bruce Reid Schaefer December 25, 1987 154 A hypnotist brainwashes Donald into giving her a remote control device for a submarine that's Scrooge's companies built for the navy. As a result, Donald is scheduled to be court-martialed unless Scrooge and the boys can clear his name. Villain: Cinnamon Teal and Victor Loser 63 63 "All Ducks on Deck" Terence Harrison Story by : Patsy Cameron and Tom Naugle Teleplay by : John Semper and Tedd Anasti December 30, 1987 163 Donald Duck makes up a story about being a hero to his nephews. They stow away in the Navy and try to make him a hero. Meanwhile, the Phantom Blot has a spy infiltrating the Navy while he has Scrooge McDuck and Launchpad McQuack as prisoners on Cat Island after they go to investigate Scrooge's missing fishing fleet there. Villain: The Phantom Blot 64 64 "Ducky Horror Picture Show" Terence Harrison Richard Merwin, Patsy Cameron, and Tedd Anasti December 31, 1987 164 Scrooge finances a meeting house/convention center, which is then used by a group of horror movie-based monsters. Villain: Monsters 65 65 "Till Nephews Do Us Part" Terence Harrison Ken Koonce and David Weimers January 1, 1988 165 Scrooge is romanced by a billionairess named Millionara Vanderbucks, but as the nephews and Webby find out, she only wants his money. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold, the Beagle Boys and Millionara Vanderbucks Season 2 (1988–1989) In the wake of the first season and DuckTales' first 65 episodes, Disney announced 30 additional episodes. However, during the second season, the only new DuckTales episodes to air were two television movie specials: "Time Is Money" in syndication (some stations airing it on November 24,[5] others on December 9,[6]) and "Super DuckTales" on NBC's The Magical World of Disney.[3] Like "Treasure of the Golden Suns" before them, "Time Is Money" and "Super DuckTales" premiered in the two-hour television movie format, but would repeat in the series' regular rotation as five-part serials. Specifically, "Time Is Money" was first serialized from February 20–24, 1989, and "Super DuckTales" was first serialized from October 9–13, 1989.[3] No. overall No. in series Title Directed by Written by Original air date [3] Prod. code Time Is Money 66 1 "Marking Time" Bob Hathcock Story by : Jymn Magon and Bruce Talkington Teleplay by : Bruce Talkington November 24, 1988 201 Scrooge buys one of Glomgold's islands, wherein houses a diamond mine. Upon finding out, Glomgold has the diamond mine blown away from the island. Scrooge, Launchpad, and the nephews go back in time to try to prevent the explosion, but end up going 1 million years back, where they meet Bubba the Caveduck and his pet Triceratops, Tootsie. Villain Flintheart Glomgold, and the Beagle Boys 67 2 "The Duck Who Would Be King" Bob Hathcock and Terence Harrison Story by : Jymn Magon and Bruce Talkington Teleplay by : Bruce Coville, Jymn Magon, and Len Uhley November 24, 1988 202 In their attempt to go back to the present, Scrooge, Launchpad, the nephews, Bubba and Tootsie crash-land in an ancient kingdom terrorized by a tyrant. Villain: Mung Ho 68 3 "Bubba Trubba" Bob Hathcock, James T. Walker, and Jamie Mitchell Story by : Jymn Magon and Bruce Talkington Teleplay by : Len Uhley November 24, 1988 203 Upon their return to the present, Scrooge blames all his financial troubles on Bubba, all the while the Beagle Boys try to capture him. Villain Flintheart Glomgold and the Beagle Boys 69 4 "Ducks on the Lam" James T. Walker Story by : Jymn Magon and Bruce Talkington Teleplay by : Jymn Magon and Len Uhley November 24, 1988 204 After the Beagle Boys kick them out of the Money Bin, Scrooge and Bubba have a series of troubles that land them in jail. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold and the Beagle Boys 70 5 "Ali Bubba's Cave" James T. Walker Story by : Jymn Magon and Bruce Talkington Teleplay by : Doug Hutchinson, Jymn Magon, and Len Uhley November 24, 1988 205 As Scrooge, the nephews, and Launchpad try to find a way to pay Glomgold for the aforementioned island, Bubba and Tootsie, having returned to the past, feel lonely and try to return to the present. Villain Flintheart Glomgold Super DuckTales 71 6 "Liquid Assets" James T. Walker David Weimers and Ken Koonce March 26, 1989 206 In order to move his Money Bin after the Beagle Boys secretly change the new freeway route as part of their plan for Ma Beagle's birthday, Scrooge decides to hire an accountant, and Fenton Crackshell gets the job. Villain: The Beagle Boys 72 7 "Frozen Assets" James T. Walker Story by : David Weimers and Ken Koonce Teleplay by : Jymn Magon March 26, 1989 207 Gyro builds a giant robot to help guard the Money Bin, but it goes out of control, cutting Scrooge off from the Money Bin. Meanwhile, after accidentally losing the Number One Dime to the Beagle Boys, Fenton makes several attempts to get it back, eventually becoming the cybernetic superhero GizmoDuck (with the suit Gyro built for Scrooge as an alternate means of guarding the Money Bin) but in the process accidentally leaves behind the instruction booklet on how to work the suit. Villain: The Beagle Boys 73 8 "Full Metal Duck" James T. Walker David Weimers and Ken Koonce March 26, 1989 208 After narrowly destroying Gyro's giant robot, as well as saving Scrooge's nephews and other hostages from the Beagle Boys, GizmoDuck becomes a sensation with the people of Duckburg – that is, until Ma Beagle finds the instruction booklet and has her smartest son, Megabyte Beagle, make a remote control with which to make him work for them. Villain: The Beagle Boys 74 9 "The Billionaire Beagle Boys Club" James T. Walker David Weimers and Ken Koonce March 26, 1989 209 After the Beagles get GizmoDuck to steal Scrooge's fortune for them and land Scrooge in jail, the nephews work to save the day and manage to get hold of the remote control. Villain: The Beagle Boys 75 10 "Money to Burn" James T. Walker David Weimers and Ken Koonce March 26, 1989 210 Alien robots invade and steal Scrooge's Money Bin so that it can be melted down to produce more metal. While in pursuit with Scrooge and Launchpad, the robots' leader discovers that Gizmoduck is not an actual robot and exposes his secret identity to Scrooge. In the end, using his brains, Fenton manages to outsmart the leader allowing him to recover the suit and save Scrooge and Launchpad as well as recover the Money Bin. On their way back to Earth, an accident Launchpad causes allows the Money Bin to crash land and end up in its original location. Villain: Alien Robots Season 3 (1989) In September 1989, Chip 'n Dale Rescue Rangers joined DuckTales in syndication as a companion series.[7] That fall, 17 of the 20 still-expected episodes first aired. Also, "A DuckTales Valentine (Amour or Less)" premiered in February 1990 on NBC's The Magical World of Disney.[3] No. overall No. in series Title Directed by Written by Original air date [3] Prod. code 76 1 "Land of Tra La La" James T. Walker Story by : Carl Barks; Teleplay by: Doug Hutchinson September 18, 1989 301 When Scrooge develops an unnatural ailment, Fenton takes him to a place where money is not used. But Fenton's plan backfires when he gets the locals to use bottlecaps as currency. 77 2 "Allowance Day" James T. Walker Story by : Alan Burnett; Teleplay by: Alan Burnett, David Weimers, and Ken Koonce September 19, 1989 303 In order to receive their allowances ahead of time so they can buy a new scooter, the nephews trick Scrooge into believing it is Saturday instead of Friday, resulting in mass confusion worldwide. Villain: General Chiquita 78 3 "Bubbeo and Juliet" James T. Walker Story by : Evelyn Gabai; Teleplay by: Doug Hutchinson September 20, 1989 304 In this spoof of Romeo and Juliet, Bubba falls in love with the daughter of Scrooge's new neighbors, who have gotten in a feud with Scrooge. 79 4 "The Good Muddahs" James T. Walker David Weimers and Ken Koonce September 21, 1989 305 The Beagle Babes, female cousins of the Beagle Boys, kidnap Webby in ransom for a set of crown jewels. Villain: The Beagle Babes 80 5 "My Mother the Psychic" James T. Walker Alan Burnett September 22, 1989 302 Fenton's mother suffers a bad shock when trying to get better television reception. Her new-found psychic abilities are soon exploited by Scrooge, much to Fenton's chagrin. Absent: Huey, Dewey, and Louie Villain: Flintheart Glomgold and The Beagle Boys 81 6 "Metal Attraction" James T. Walker Story by : Cliff MacGillivray; Teleplay by: Alan Burnett, David Weimers, and Ken Koonce November 2, 1989 307 A robot maid built by Gyro falls in love with GizmoDuck. 82 7 "Dough Ray Me" James T. Walker Story by : Brooks Wachtel; Teleplay by: Gordon Bressack November 3, 1989 309 Inflation shoots up the roof when duplicating coins caused by the nephews spread through Duckburg. 83 8 "Bubba's Big Brainstorm" James T. Walker Story by : Evelyn Gabai and Mark Seidenberg; Teleplay by: Mark Seidenberg November 6, 1989 308 Bubba's grades are deplorable, so the nephews use one of Gyro's latest inventions to increase his IQ, but they all soon become annoyed with the new Bubba. Villain: Smart Bubba 84 9 "The Big Flub" James T. Walker David Weimers and Ken Koonce November 7, 1989 312 Fenton shoots a series of test commercials, but mistakingly creates demand for a nonexistant product. In desperation, he uses a new bubble gum invented by Gyro, who has not had time to test for side effects. While successful at first, it becomes a problem when it is causing people to float in the air. 85 10 "A Case of Mistaken Secret Identity" James T. Walker Alan Burnett November 8, 1989 313 Scrooge's nephews are trying to figure out just who Gizmoduck's secret identity is. So far, their predictions all point to Launchpad McQuack. Villain: The Beagle Boys 86 11 "Blue Collar Scrooge" Jamie Mitchell and James T. Walker David Weimers and Sam Locke November 9, 1989 311 While planning to sell one of his factories off to a business rival, Scrooge suffers a case of amnesia, during which he protests at a factory against himself from the terrible working conditions and dates Fenton's mother. Meanwhile to prevent Scrooge's business enterprise from falling apart before his disappearance becomes known, Fenton is forced to impersonate Scrooge and complete the sale of the factory, unaware that it is the one where the amnesiac Scrooge is at. 87 12 "Beaglemania" James T. Walker Mark Seidenberg November 10, 1989 310 The Beagle Boys become the latest music sensation in Duckburg, much to Scrooge's chagrin. Villain: The Beagle Boys 88 13 "Yuppy Ducks" James T. Walker and Jamie Mitchell David Weimers and Ken Koonce November 13, 1989 306 The nephews makes business decisions in Scrooge's name while Scrooge is in the hospital. Villain: Ma Beagle and The Beagle Boys 89 14 "The Bride Wore Stripes" Jamie Mitchell Story by : David Weimers and Ken Koonce; Teleplay by: George Atkins November 14, 1989 314 Ma Beagle pretends that she is married to Scrooge in order to inherit his fortune. Villain: Ma Beagle and the Beagle Boys 90 15 "The Unbreakable Bin" James T. Walker Story by : Carl Barks; Teleplay by: Alan Burnett November 15, 1989 315 Scrooge acquires a special glass from Gyro that makes the Money Bin invulnerable to attack, which puts Gizmoduck out of a job. Nothing, not even Magica's most powerful spells can break through. That is, unless she were to acquire a bird that can shatter the glass with an ear-piercing shriek, to which Scrooge will need Gizmoduck to help stop her. Villain: Magica De Spell 91 16 "Attack of the Fifty-Foot Webby" James T. Walker and Jamie Mitchell Story by : Mark Seidenberg and Alan Burnett; Teleplay by: Mark Seidenberg November 16, 1989 316 Webby, who has been feeling overlooked, ends up becoming a giant after falling into a mysterious pool in the jungle. While she is the center of attention, she does not like it very much. While Scrooge searches for a way to reverse the process, a corrupt circus owner seeks to kidnap Webby for his new sideshow. Villain: Happy Jack and The Beagle Boys 92 17 "The Masked Mallard" James T. Walker and Jamie Mitchell Len Uhley November 17, 1989 318 Scrooge decides to become a vigilante after an unflattering report on him airs on television by a sleazy reporter. He is soon framed by a villain impersonating him and unmasked by Gizmoduck, unaware his doppelganger is actually the reporter who smeared him in the first place. Villain: Lawrence Loudmouth Notes: Elements of this episode, along with the first season episode Double-O-Duck, would eventually be spun off into Darkwing Duck. Scrooge's mannerisms and equipment as the Masked Mallard are meant to, in part, resemble those of Batman. 93 18 "A DuckTales Valentine (Amour or Less)" Mircea Mantta Len Uhley February 11, 1990 401 Scrooge acquires magical love arrows that once belonged to a goddess. DuckTales the Movie: Treasure of the Lost Lamp (1990) Main article: DuckTales the Movie: Treasure of the Lost Lamp DuckTales the Movie: Treasure of the Lost Lamp is a feature film based on DuckTales. It was released by Walt Disney Pictures on August 3, 1990. It was produced by the Disney Television Animation studios, Walt Disney Animation France and DisneyToon Studios, and not by Walt Disney Feature Animation. Title Directed by Written by Original air date DuckTales the Movie: Treasure of the Lost Lamp Bob Hathcock Alan Burnett August 3, 1990 Season 4 (1990) On September 10, 1990, The Disney Afternoon started airing, with DuckTales included as part of its lineup and takes place after the events of DuckTales the Movie: Treasure of the Lost Lamp.[3] "Ducky Mountain High", "The Duck Who Knew Too Much", and "Scrooge's Last Adventure" were produced for season three, but did not air until season four.[3] No. overall No. in series Title Directed by Written by Original air date [3] Prod. code 94 1 "Ducky Mountain High" James T. Walker Rich Fogel, David Weimers, and Ken Koonce September 10, 1990 317 Scrooge meets up with Glittering Goldie again in order to acquire land filled with golden trees from her. However, Glomgold also wants that land. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold 95 2 "Attack of the Metal Mites" Rick Leon Jeffrey Scott September 18, 1990 402 Glomgold's scientists create metal-eating mutant insects that he intends to use to wipe out Scrooge's fortune. The bugs devour the Gizmoduck suit, so Fenton must find the confidence to stop the metal mites without it. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold and Dijon 96 3 "The Duck Who Knew Too Much" Terence Harrison Doug Hutchinson September 26, 1990 319 Fenton uncovers an international conspiracy to steal Scrooge's gold overseas while supposedly on vacation. Absent: Huey, Dewey, and Louie Villain: Goldfeather 97 4 "New Gizmo-Kids on the Block" Rick Leon Jeffrey Scott November 5, 1990 403 Fenton's mother accidentally shrinks the GizmoDuck suit, and the child-size suit ends up in the hands of Scrooge's nephews. Villain: Ma Beagle and the Beagle Boys 98 5 "Scrooge's Last Adventure" Jeff Hall and Richard Trueblood David Weimers and Ken Koonce November 17, 1990 320 When Scrooge loses his money due to a computer bug, he and Fenton travel through cyberspace to get it back. Villain: Computer Bug 99 100 6 7 "The Golden Goose" (Part 1&2) Rick Leon Story by : Alan Burnett; Teleplay by: Jeffrey Scott Ken Koonce, David Weimers, and Alan Burnett November 27, 1990 (Part 1) November 28, 1990 (Part 2) 404 405 Part 1: Dijon joins the Brotherhood of the Goose, a group dedicated to protecting the Golden Goose (a goose that can turn anything to gold), led by his brother Poupon. Dijon "borrows" it, but accidentally loses it to Scrooge, who soon discovers its secret but then loses it to the Beagle Boys, whom Glomgold has sent to get it. Part 2: Scrooge, Launchpad, Dijon, and Poupon try to retrieve the Golden Goose from Glomgold and the Beagles before it can set off its transformations that can bring forth the end of the world. Villain: Flintheart Glomgold, The Beagle Boys and Dijon Home media NTSC Walt Disney Studios Home Entertainment released four DVD volumes that contained the entire series in NTSC format. 99 out of 100 episodes are available for purchase on iTunes and Amazon as well (the episode "Sphinx For the Memories" is not available). There have been only four volumes released on DVD for Region 1. DuckTales home video releases Season Episodes Years active Release dates Region 1 1 65 1987–88 Volume 1: November 8, 2005 Episodes: "Send in the Clones" – "Micro Ducks from Outer Space" Volume 2: November 14, 2006 Episodes: "Don't Give Up the Ship" – "Too Much of a Gold Thing" • "Back to the Klondike" – "Take Me Out of the Ballgame" Volume 3: November 13, 2007 Episodes: "Duck to the Future" – "Till Nephews Do Us Part" 4-Pack Collection (The Complete First and Second Seasons + Movie): January 20, 2019 Episodes: Entire season featured 2 10 1988–89 Volume 3: November 13, 2007 Episodes: Entire season featured 4-Pack Collection (The Complete First and Second Seasons + Movie): January 20, 2019 Episodes: Entire season featured 3 18 1989 Volume 4: September 11, 2018 (Disney Movie Club) Episodes: Entire season featured Feature film 1990 Treasure of the Lost Lamp: March 15, 1991 (VHS); January 16, 2006 (DVD); October 14, 2014 (DVD reissue) 4-Pack Collection (The Complete First and Second Seasons + Movie): January 20, 2019 (Film featured) 4 7 DuckTales (2017): Volume 2: Destination: Adventure: June 5, 2018 Episodes: "Ducky Mountain High" • "New Gizmo-Kids on the Block" Volume 4: September 11, 2018 (Disney Movie Club) Episodes: Entire season featured India (PAL) In India where DuckTales was dubbed in Hindi for TV broadcast on Doordarshan and syndication on Star Plus, 60 episodes out of the first 70 episodes from Seasons 1 and 2 were released by Sony DADC India under license from Disney India, on 20 DVD volumes and Video CDs in PAL format. [8] These discs support Region 2, Region 4 and Region 5. However, due to limited number of copies, they quickly went out of stock. Each DVD contains 3 episodes encoded in MPEG-2 at a high bit rate of 8000 kbit/s and 720x576 resolution. Episodes 08, 10, 11, 22, 23, 24, 36, 55 and 61 are missing from the released set. All episodes starting from episode 70 to 100 (Seasons 2, 3 and 4) and earlier 10 random episodes from Season 1 of DuckTales are yet to be released in Hindi on DVD. DVD Volume Episode number Episodes Vol. 1 42, 37, 7 Ducks of the West | Catch as Cash Can: A Whale of a Bad Time | Sphinx for the Memories Vol. 2 38, 43, 44 Catch as Cash Can: Aqua Ducks | Time Teasers | Back Out in the Outback Vol. 3 39, 45, 49 Catch as Cash Can: Working for Scales | Raiders of the Lost Harp | Luck o' the Ducks Vol. 4 41, 46, 47 The Golden Fleecing | The Right Duck | Scroogerello Vol. 5 48, 53, 52 Double-O-Duck | Jungle Duck | Duck To The Future Vol. 6 50, 62, 54 Duckworth's Revolt | Spies in Their Eyes | Launchpad's First Crash Vol. 7 57, 56, 58 The Uncrashable Hindentanic | The Duck in the Iron Mask | The Status Seekers Vol. 8 59, 60, 63 Nothing To Fear | Dr. Jekyll & Mr. McDuck | All Ducks on Deck Vol. 9 64, 65, 66 Ducky Horror Picture Show | Till Nephews Do Us Part | Time Is Money: Marking Time Vol. 10 67, 68, 69 Time Is Money: The Duck Who Would Be King | Time Is Money: Bubba Trubba | Time Is Money: Ducks on the Lam Vol. 11 33, 29, 28 Back to the Klondike | Earth Quack | Sweet Duck Of Youth Vol. 12 32, 35, 18 Micro Ducks from Outer Space | Scrooge's Pet | Dinosaur Ducks Vol. 13 16, 14, 25 The Money Vanishes | Lost Crown Of Genghis Khan | Pearl of Wisdom Vol. 14 12, 51, 21 Master Of The Djinni | Magica's Magic Mirror and Take Me Out of the Ballgame | Maid of the Myth Vol. 15 19, 9, 17 Hero for Hire | Armstrong | Sir Gyro de Gearloose Vol. 16 40, 31, 34 Merit-Time Adventure | Bermuda Triangle Tangle | Horse Scents Vol. 17 26, 6, 20 The Curse of Castle McDuck | Send in the Clones | Superdoo! Vol. 18 13, 27, 1 Hotel Strangeduck | Launchpad's Civil War | Treasure Of The Golden Suns: Don't Give Up The Ship Vol. 19 2, 3, 15 Treasure of the Golden Suns: Wronguay In Ronguay | Treasure of the Golden Suns: Three Ducks Of The Condor | Duckman of Aquatraz Vol. 20 30, 4, 5 Home Sweet Homer | Treasure Of The Golden Suns: Cold Duck | Treasure Of The Golden Suns: Too Much Of A Gold Thing Europe (PAL) In Europe Ducktales has been released on DVD Collections. The packaging is adjusted regionally (artwork, language, age certification stamps), but all sets appear to contain identical content. DVD Collection Number of Discs Number of Episodes Episodes Audio Subtitles Collection 1 3 20 E06-E25. Dolby 2.0: English, French, German, Italian, Spanish English, English for the hearing impaired, French, Italian, German, Spanish Collection 2 3 24 E01-E05 (Treasure of the Golden Suns), E33-E51 Dolby 2.0: English, French, German, Dutch Collection 3 3 24 E52-E65, Time is Money (S02E01-S02E05), Super Ducktales (S02E06-S02E10) Dolby 2.0: English, French, German, Dutch Note: Episodes 26-32 are missing from the European PAL DVDs (The Curse of Castle McDuck, Launchpad's Civil War, Sweet Duck of Youth, Earth Quack, Home Sweet Homer, Bermuda Triangle Tangle, Micro Ducks from Outer Space). In the US NTSC release these were included in the first collection (27 episodes). See also Darkwing Duck Quack Pack References "Tonight's TV". (September 18, 1987). Syracuse Herald-Journal, pp. B7 "Sunday PM". (September 20, 1987). Syracuse Herald-Journal, pp. B7 Torcivia, Joe and Christopher E. Barat. The DuckTales Index. Launch Pad Publications, 1992. "Duckman of Aquatraz" – via www.imdb.com. "Best bets". (November 24, 1988). Syracuse Herald-Journal, pp. D15 "Saturday". (December 9, 1988). The Times-News TV, pp. 18 Carter, Bill (November 6, 1989). "Disney's High Hopes for Afternoons". The New York Times. "Duck Tales Pack Complete Price in India - Buy Duck Tales Pack Complete online at Flipkart.com". Flipkart.com. External links Ducktales – list of episodes on IMDb List of Ducktales episodes at TV.com DuckTales at the Big Cartoon DataBase vte DuckTales vte Mickey Mouse universe and Donald Duck universe animation vte The Disney Afternoon Categories: DuckTalesLists of Disney television series episodesLists of American children's animated television series episodes Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version Languages Deutsch Español Français Português Русский Suomi Svenska 3 more Edit links This page was last edited on 7 January 2021, at 16:20 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 1, 2021 18:54:23 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐SEAWING www.ntfa.net/universe/pictures/Seawing.jpgALLEGIANCE: DECEPTICON SUB-GROUP: SEACON FUNCTION: UNDERSEA RECONNAISSANCE FIRST APPEARANCE: TRANSFORMERS # 47 "The darkest depths reveal the darkest secrets." Profile: Seawing is the eeriest, most ominous Seacon - and he knows it. He glides through the ocean depths like a sinister steel specter, spreading fear among all who see him. This pleases him greatly. "Who better to rule than he to whom all bow," he reasons immodestly. Some Decepticons speculate that Seawing's ambitions go beyond the Seacons and reach to Decepticon Command itself. Not denying this, Seawing does much more to achieve his goals than merely frighten some tin-scaled robo-fish. He is an expert at his job, and he enjoys every moment of it. Once he zeroes in on a target, he uses his wits to surprise and then his armaments to destroy. And underwater, nothing escapes his notice... or his grasp. Abilities: In manta ray mode, Seawing employs a battery of sensors - electrical, chemical, infrared - and long-range sonar in his reconnaissance missions. His sensitivity is such that he can locate a screwhead on the ocean bottom up to 20,000 feet below him. He can detect and home in on anything living or moving in the water within a 20-mile radius. His maximum speed is 110 mph. In manta and robot modes, he is equipped with two venom lasers which shoot beams that paralyze on contact. In weapons station mode, he combines with the lasers to become a powerful dual proton blaster. He combines with his fellow Seacons to form the super-robot, Piranacon. Weaknesses: In manta ray mode, Seawing's optical modules are adjusted to pick up the very dim light that reaches the ocean depths. As a result, he is very sensitive to bright light, and is easily blinded by sudden flashes underwater.
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 1, 2021 19:37:37 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Chief of Staff of the United States Army From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search Not to be confused with United States Secretary of the Army. Chief of Staff of the Army Flag of the Chief of Staff of the United States Army.svg Flag of the Chief of Staff McConville as CSA.jpg Incumbent General James C. McConville since 9 August 2019 Department of the Army Army Staff Type United States Army service chief Abbreviation CSA Member of Joint Chiefs of Staff Reports to Secretary of the Army Residence Quarters 1, Fort Myer Seat The Pentagon, Arlington County, Virginia Appointer The President with Senate advice and consent Term length 4 years Renewable Constituting instrument 10 U.S.C. § 3033 Precursor Commanding General of the Army Formation 15 August 1903 First holder LTG Samuel B. M. Young Deputy Vice Chief of Staff of the Army Website www.army.milThe chief of staff of the Army (CSA) is the service chief of the United States Army. As the highest ranking officer assigned to serve in the Department of the Army, the chief is the principal military advisor and a deputy to the secretary of the Army. In a separate capacity, the CSA is a member of the Joint Chiefs of Staff (10 U.S.C. § 151) and, thereby, a military advisor to the National Security Council, the secretary of defense, and the president of the United States. The CSA is typically the highest-ranking officer on active duty in the U.S. Army unless the chairman or the vice chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff are Army officers. The chief of staff of the Army is an administrative position based in the Pentagon. While the CSA does not have operational command authority over Army forces proper (which is within the purview of the Combatant Commanders who report to the Secretary of Defense), the CSA does exercise supervision of army units and organizations as the designee of the Secretary of the Army. The 40th and current Chief of Staff of the Army is General James C. McConville. Contents 1 Responsibilities 2 History 3 List of Chiefs of Staff of the Army (1903–present) 4 See also 5 References 5.1 Citations 5.2 Sources 6 Further reading 7 External links Responsibilities The senior leadership of the Department of the Army consists of two civilians, the secretary of the Army (Head of the department and subordinate to the secretary of defense) and the under secretary of the Army, and two military officers, the chief of staff of the Army and the vice chief of staff of the Army. The chief reports directly to the secretary of the Army for army matters and assists in the Secretary's external affairs functions, including presenting and enforcing army policies, plans, and projections. The chief also directs the inspector general of the Army to perform inspections and investigations as required. In addition, the chief presides over the Army Staff and represents army capabilities, requirements, policy, plans, and programs in Joint fora.[1] Under delegation of authority made by the secretary of the Army, the chief designates army personnel and army resources to the commanders of the unified combatant commands.[2] The chief performs all other functions enumerated in 10 U.S.C. § 3033 under the authority, direction, and control of the Secretary of the Army, or delegates those duties and responsibilities to other officers in his administration in his name. Like the other service counterparts, the chief has no operational command authority over army forces, dating back to the passage of the Department of Defense Reorganization Act of 1958. The chief is served by a number of Deputy Chiefs of Staff of the Army, such as G-1, Personnel. The chief's base pay is $21,147.30 per month and also received a Personal Money Allowance (Monthly Amount) of $333.33, a basic allowance for subsistence of $253.38, and a basic allowance for housing from $50.70 to $1923.30. The chief of staff of the Army is nominated by the president and must be confirmed by the Senate.[3] By statute, the chief is appointed as a four-star general.[3] The chief has an official residence, Quarters 1 at Joint Base Myer–Henderson Hall, Virginia. History Prior to 1903, the senior military officer in the army was the Commanding General of the United States Army, who reported to the Secretary of War. From 1864 to 1865, Major General Henry Halleck (who had previously been Commanding General) served as "Chief of Staff of the Army" under the Commanding General, Lieutenant General Ulysses S. Grant, thus serving in a different office and not as the senior officer in the army. The first chief of staff moved his headquarters to Fort Myer in 1908.[clarification needed] List of Chiefs of Staff of the Army (1903–present) The rank listed is the rank when serving in the office. No. Portrait Chief of Staff of the Army Took office Left office Time in office Notes 1 Samuel B. M. Young Lieutenant General Samuel B. M. Young (1840–1924) 15 August 1903 8 January 1904 146 days Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 64. 2 Adna Chaffee Lieutenant General Adna Chaffee (1842–1914) 9 January 1904 14 January 1906 2 years, 5 days Resigned position; retired in February at own request, shortly before reaching mandatory retirement age of 64. 3 John C. Bates Lieutenant General John C. Bates (1842–1919) 15 January 1906 13 April 1906 89 days Last Civil War veteran to serve as Chief of Staff. Retired in April 1906 at own request, shortly before reaching mandatory retirement age of 64. 4 J. Franklin Bell Major General J. Franklin Bell (1856–1919) 14 April 1906 21 April 1910 4 years, 7 days Commanded several divisions and departments after serving as Chief of Staff. Died while commanding Department of the East shortly after the end of World War I. 5 Leonard Wood Major General Leonard Wood (1860–1927) 22 April 1910 21 April 1914 3 years, 364 days Commanded divisions and departments, including organizing and training two divisions for combat in World War I. Retired in 1921. 6 William W. Wotherspoon Major General William W. Wotherspoon (1850–1921) 22 April 1914 16 November 1914 208 days Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 64. 7 Hugh L. Scott Major General Hugh L. Scott (1853–1934) 17 November 1914 22 September 1917 2 years, 309 days Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 64. Recalled to active duty for World War I; commanded a division during its organization and training before retiring again in 1919. 8 Tasker H. Bliss General Tasker H. Bliss (1853–1930) 23 September 1917 19 May 1918 238 days Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 64 in 1917. Continued on active duty to remain Chief of Staff during World War I; served as U.S. representative on Supreme War Council and as U.S. representative during post-war Paris Peace Conference. Retired again in 1920. 9 Peyton C. March General Peyton C. March (1864–1953) 20 May 1918 30 June 1921 3 years, 41 days Retired at own request in 1921. 10 John J. Pershing General of the Armies John J. Pershing (1860–1948) 1 July 1921 13 September 1924 3 years, 74 days Last Indian Wars veteran to serve as Chief of Staff. Retired from active military service upon reaching age 64 in 1924. 11 John L. Hines Major General John L. Hines (1868–1968) 14 September 1924 20 November 1926 2 years, 68 days Commanded IX Corps Area and Department of the Philippines; retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 64 in 1932. 12 Charles P. Summerall General Charles P. Summerall (1867–1955) 21 November 1926 20 November 1930 3 years, 364 days Last Spanish–American War veteran to serve as Chief of Staff. Placed on extended leave until reaching mandatory retirement age of 64 in 1931. 13 Douglas MacArthur General Douglas MacArthur (1880–1964) 21 November 1930 1 October 1935 4 years, 315 days Supervised creation of the Philippine Army. Retired in 1937, and continued to serve in the Philippines as military advisor to the president. Recalled to active duty in 1941; led defense of the Philippines during World War II, and then commanded South West Pacific Area. Served as Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers in occupied Japan, and led initial U.S. and UNC effort during Korean War. Relieved of command and retired from active military service in 1951. 14 Malin Craig General Malin Craig (1875–1945) 2 October 1935 31 August 1939 3 years, 333 days Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 64 in 1939; recalled to active duty for World War II as head of the War Department Personnel Board. 15 George C. Marshall General of the Army George C. Marshall (1880–1959) 1 September 1939 18 November 1945 6 years, 78 days Attained mandatory retirement age of 64 in 1944, but continued to serve as Chief of Staff. Relieved from active military duties in November 1945. Implemented the Marshall Plan as Secretary of State following World War II, for which he received the Nobel Peace Prize in 1953. Later Secretary of Defense during the Korean War. 16 Dwight D. Eisenhower General of the Army Dwight D. Eisenhower (1890–1969) 19 November 1945 6 February 1948 2 years, 79 days Relieved from active military duties in 1948. Recalled to active duty in 1951 to serve as first Supreme Allied Commander Europe. Retired in May 1952 upon becoming a candidate for President of the United States in the 1952 presidential election. Served two terms as President of the United States from 1953-1961. Returned to the active rolls as a General of the Army in 1961, with no assigned duties. 17 Omar Bradley General Omar Bradley (1893–1981) 7 February 1948 15 August 1949 1 year, 189 days Appointed as the first Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff on 19 August 1949. Promoted to General of the Army on 22 September 1950. Relieved as CJCS on 15 August 1953. 18 J. Lawton Collins General J. Lawton Collins (1896–1987) 16 August 1949 14 August 1953 3 years, 363 days US Representative to NATO from 1953 to 1954. Special representative of the United States in Vietnam from 1954 to 1955. US representative to NATO from 1955 until reaching mandatory retirement age of 60 in 1956. 19 Matthew B. Ridgway General Matthew B. Ridgway (1895–1993) 15 August 1953 29 June 1955 1 year, 319 days Last World War I veteran to serve as Chief of Staff. Retired in June 1955, declining age waiver that would have allowed him to complete full term. 20 Maxwell D. Taylor General Maxwell D. Taylor (1901–1987) 30 June 1955 30 June 1959 4 years, 0 days Retired in 1959. Recalled to active duty in 1961 to serve as Military Representative to the President. Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, 1962 to 1964. Retired in 1964 to become United States Ambassador to South Vietnam. 21 Lyman L. Lemnitzer General Lyman L. Lemnitzer (1899–1988) 1 July 1959 30 September 1960 1 year, 91 days Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, 1960 to 1962. Supreme Allied Commander of NATO, 1963 to 1969. Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 60 in 1969. 22 George H. Decker General George H. Decker (1902–1980) 1 October 1960 30 September 1962 1 year, 364 days Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 60 in 1962. 23 Earle G. Wheeler General Earle G. Wheeler (1908–1975) 1 October 1962 2 July 1964 1 year, 275 days Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, 1964 to 1970, including waiver to serve beyond mandatory retirement age of 60. Retired in 1970. 24 Harold K. Johnson General Harold K. Johnson (1912–1983) 3 July 1964 2 July 1968 3 years, 365 days Retired at end of term. 25 William C. Westmoreland General William C. Westmoreland (1914–2005) 3 July 1968 30 June 1972 3 years, 363 days Retired at end of term. – Bruce Palmer Jr. General Bruce Palmer Jr. (1913–2000) Acting 1 July 1972 11 October 1972 102 days Resumed duties as Vice Chief of Staff upon appointment of Creighton W. Abrams as Chief of Staff. Commander, United States Readiness Command, 1973 to 1974. Retired in 1974. 26 Creighton W. Abrams General Creighton W. Abrams (1914–1974) 12 October 1972 4 September 1974 † 1 year, 328 days Died in office. 27 Frederick C. Weyand General Frederick C. Weyand (1916–2010) 3 October 1974 30 September 1976 1 year, 363 days Retired upon reaching mandatory retirement age of 60. 28 Bernard W. Rogers General Bernard W. Rogers (1921–2008) 1 October 1976 21 June 1979 2 years, 263 days Last World War II veteran to serve as Chief of Staff. Supreme Allied Commander Europe, 1979 to 1987, including waiver to continue service past age 60. Retired in 1987. 29 Edward C. Meyer General Edward C. Meyer (1928–2020) 22 June 1979 21 June 1983 3 years, 364 days Last Korean War veteran to serve as Chief of Staff. Retired at end of term. 30 John A. Wickham Jr. General John A. Wickham Jr. (born 1928) 23 July 1983 23 June 1987 4 years, 0 days Retired at end of term. 31 Carl E. Vuono General Carl E. Vuono (born 1934) 23 June 1987 21 June 1991 3 years, 363 days Retired at end of term. 32 Gordon R. Sullivan General Gordon R. Sullivan (born 1937) 21 June 1991 20 June 1995 3 years, 364 days Retired at end of term. 33 Dennis J. Reimer General Dennis J. Reimer (born 1939) 20 June 1995 21 June 1999 4 years, 1 day Retired at end of term. 34 Eric K. Shinseki General Eric K. Shinseki (born 1942) 21 June 1999 11 July 2004 5 years, 20 days Last Vietnam War veteran to serve as Chief of Staff. Retired at end of term. 35 Peter J. Schoomaker General Peter J. Schoomaker (born 1946) 1 August 2004 10 April 2007 2 years, 252 days Retired in 2000. Recalled to active duty to serve as Chief of Staff. Retired again at end of term. 36 George W. Casey Jr. General George W. Casey Jr. (born 1948) 10 April 2007 10 April 2011 4 years, 0 days Retired at end of term. 37 Martin E. Dempsey General Martin E. Dempsey (born 1952) 11 April 2011 7 September 2011 149 days Term shortened due to appointment as Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff.[4] 38 Raymond T. Odierno General Raymond T. Odierno (born 1954) 7 September 2011 14 August 2015 3 years, 341 days Retired at end of term. 39 Mark A. Milley General Mark A. Milley (born 1958) 14 August 2015 9 August 2019 3 years, 360 days Appointed as Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff. 40 James C. McConville General James C. McConville (born 1959) 9 August 2019 Incumbent 1 year, 265 days – See also Vice Chief of Staff of the United States Army Army Staff Senior Warrant Officer Sergeant Major of the Army References Citations "General George Casey - Chief of Staff Army". Archived from the original on 11 September 2007. Retrieved 22 September 2007. Law.cornell.edu, 10 USC 165. Combatant commands: administration and support Law.cornell.edu, 10 USC 3033. Chief of Staff Historical Resources Branch, United States Army Center of Military History Sources Bell, William Gardner (2005) [1983]. "Appendix B: Chronological List of Senior Officers of the United States Army". Commanding Generals and Chiefs of Staff 1775-2005: Portraits & Biographical Sketches of the United States Army's Senior Officer. United States Army Center of Military History. ISBN 0-16-072376-0. CMH Pub 70-14. Further reading Bell, William Gardner (2005). Commanding Generals and Chiefs of Staff 1775-2005:Portraits & Biographical Sketches of the United States Army's Senior Officer. Washington, D.C.: United States Army Center of Military History. ISBN 0-16-072376-0. CMH Pub 70–14. Watson, Mark Skinner. Chief of Staff: Prewar Plans and Preparations. United States Army in World War II. Washington D.C.: United States Army Center of Military History. - full text External links The short film Big Picture: Top Soldier is available for free download at the Internet Archive vte Leaders of the United States Army vte United States Army vte Senior officials in the United States Department of Defense vte United States Armed Forces vte United States Joint Chiefs of Staff vte Chiefs of the army by country Categories: United States Army Chiefs of StaffJoint Chiefs of StaffUnited States Army organizationArmy chiefs of staff1903 establishments in the United States Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages العربية Español Bahasa Indonesia Bahasa Melayu Português Русский Suomi Svenska 中文 14 more Edit links This page was last edited on 28 April 2021, at 16:07 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 1, 2021 19:41:36 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. The Pentagon From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search This article is about the headquarters of the United States Department of Defense. For other uses, see Pentagon (disambiguation). The Pentagon The Pentagon, cropped square.png Aerial view in 2018 from the Potomac River The Pentagon is located in District of ColumbiaThe Pentagon Location in the Washington, D.C. area General information Status Complete Architectural style Stripped Classicism Location Arlington County, Virginia Address 1400 Defense Pentagon, Washington, D.C. Coordinates 38°52′15″N 77°03′19″WCoordinates: 38°52′15″N 77°03′19″W Construction started 11 September 1941 (79 years ago) Completed 15 January 1943 (78 years ago) Cost $83 million (equivalent to $1.13 billion in 2019)[1] Owner Department of Defense Height Roof 71 feet (22 m)[2] Top floor 5 Technical details Floor count 7 Floor area 6,636,360 square feet (620,000 m2) Design and construction Architect George Bergstrom David J. Witmer Main contractor John McShain, Inc. Other information Parking 67 acres (27 ha) References Pentagon Office Building Complex U.S. National Register of Historic Places Virginia Landmarks Register The Pentagon is located in VirginiaThe Pentagon Show map of Virginia Show map of the United States Show all Location Jefferson Davis Hwy./VA 110 at I-395, Arlington, Virginia Area 34 acres (14 ha)[4] Built 1941; 80 years ago Architect Bergstrom, G.E.; Witmer, D.J. Architectural style Classical Revival, Modern Movement, Stripped Classicism NRHP reference No. 89000932[3] VLR No. 000-0072 Significant dates Added to NRHP 27 July 1988 Designated VLR 18 April 1989[5] The Pentagon is the headquarters building of the United States Department of Defense. As a symbol of the U.S. military, the phrase The Pentagon is also often used as a metonym or synecdoche for the Department of Defense and its leadership. Located in Arlington County, Virginia, across the Potomac River from Washington, D.C., the building was designed by American architect George Bergstrom and built by contractor John McShain. Ground was broken on 11 September 1941, and the building was dedicated on 15 January 1943. General Brehon Somervell provided the major motivating power behind the project;[6] Colonel Leslie Groves was responsible for overseeing the project for the U.S. Army. The Pentagon is the world's largest office building, with about 6,500,000 square feet (150 acres; 0.60 km2) of floor space, of which 3,700,000 sq ft (85 acres; 0.34 km2) are used as offices.[7][8] Some 23,000 military and civilian employees,[8] and another 3,000 non-defense support personnel, work in the Pentagon. It has five sides, five floors above ground, two basement levels, and five ring corridors per floor with a total of 17.5 miles (28.2 km)[8] of corridors. The central five-acre (2.0 ha) pentagonal plaza is nicknamed "ground zero" on the presumption that it would be a prime target in a nuclear war.[9] On 11 September 2001, American Airlines Flight 77 was hijacked and flown into the western side of the building, killing 189 people. Of those killed, 64 were on the hijacked airplane, and 125 were in the Pentagon.[10] It was the first significant foreign attack on Washington's governmental facilities since the city was burned by the British during the War of 1812. The Pentagon is listed on the National Register of Historic Places and is a National Historic Landmark.[3] As of July 2020, Pentagon tours have been suspended due to the COVID-19 pandemic.[11] Contents 1 Layout and facilities 2 History 2.1 Background 2.2 Planning 2.3 Construction 2.4 Hall of Heroes 2.5 Renovation 3 Incidents 3.1 Protests 3.2 11 September 2001 attacks 4 Gallery 5 See also 6 Notes 7 References 8 External links Layout and facilities The Pentagon building spans 28.7 acres (116,000 m2), and includes an additional 5.1 acres (21,000 m2) as a central courtyard.[12] Starting with the north side and moving clockwise, its five façade entrances are the Mall Terrace, the River Terrace, the Concourse (or Metro Station), the South Parking, and the Heliport.[13] On the north side of the building, the Mall Entrance, which also features a portico, leads out to a 600-foot-long (180 m) terrace that is used for ceremonies. The River Entrance, which features a portico projecting out twenty feet (6 m), is on the northeast side, overlooking the lagoon and facing Washington. A stepped terrace on the River Entrance leads down to the lagoon; and a landing dock was used until the late 1960s to ferry personnel between Bolling Air Force Base and the Pentagon.[12] The main entrance for visitors is on the southeast side, as are the Pentagon Metro station and the bus station. There is also a concourse on the southeast side of the second floor of the building, which contains a mini-shopping mall. The south parking lot adjoins the southwest façade, and the west side of the Pentagon faces Washington Boulevard. The concentric rings are designated from the center out as "A" through "E" (with additional "F" and "G" rings in the basement). "E" Ring offices are the only ones with outside views and are generally occupied by senior officials. Office numbers go clockwise around each of the rings, and have two parts: a nearest-corridor number (1 to 10), followed by a bay number (00 to 99), so office numbers range from 100 to 1099. These corridors radiate out from the central courtyard, with corridor 1 beginning with the Concourse's south end. Each numbered radial corridor intersects with the corresponding numbered group of offices (for example, corridor 5 divides the 500 series office block). There are a number of historical displays in the building, particularly in the "A" and "E" rings.[citation needed] Subterranean floors in the Pentagon are lettered "B" for Basement and "M" for Mezzanine. The concourse is on the second floor at the Metro entrance. Above-ground floors are numbered 1 to 5. Room numbers are given as the floor, concentric ring, and office number (which is in turn the nearest corridor number followed by the bay number). Thus, office 2B315 is on the second floor, B ring, and nearest to corridor 3 (between corridors 2 and 3). One way to get to this office would be to go to the second floor, get to the A (innermost) ring, go to and take corridor 3, and then turn left on ring B to get to bay 15.[14] It is possible for a person to walk between any two points in the Pentagon in less than ten minutes.[15] [16] The complex includes eating and exercise facilities, and meditation and prayer rooms. Just south of the Pentagon are Pentagon City and Crystal City, extensive shopping, business, and high-density residential districts in Arlington. Arlington National Cemetery is to the north. The Pentagon is surrounded by the relatively complex Pentagon road network.[17] The Pentagon has six Washington, DC, ZIP Codes (despite its location in Virginia): The Secretary of Defense, the Joint Chiefs of Staff, and the four service branches each have their own ZIP Code.[18] View from the south History Background Main Navy Building (foreground) and the Munitions Building were temporary structures built during World War I on the National Mall. The Department of War headquarters was in the Munitions Building for several years before moving into the Pentagon. Before the Pentagon was built, the United States Department of War was headquartered in the Munitions Building, a temporary structure erected during World War I along Constitution Avenue on the National Mall. The War Department, which was a civilian agency created to administer the U.S. Army, was spread out in additional temporary buildings on the National Mall, as well as dozens of other buildings in Washington, D.C., Maryland and Virginia. In the late 1930s, a new War Department Building was constructed at 21st and C Streets in Foggy Bottom but, upon completion, the new building did not solve the department's space problem and ended up being used by the Department of State.[19] When World War II broke out in Europe, the War Department rapidly expanded in anticipation that the United States would be drawn into the conflict. Secretary of War Henry L. Stimson found the situation unacceptable, with the Munitions Building overcrowded and the department spread out.[20][21] Stimson told U.S. President Franklin D. Roosevelt in May 1941 that the War Department needed additional space. On 17 July 1941, a congressional hearing took place, organized by Virginia congressman Clifton Woodrum, regarding proposals for new War Department buildings. Woodrum pressed Brigadier General Eugene Reybold, who was representing the War Department at the hearing, for an "overall solution" to the department's "space problem" rather than building yet more temporary buildings. Reybold agreed to report back to the congressman within five days. The War Department called upon its construction chief, General Brehon Somervell, to come up with a plan.[22] Planning 1945 map of the Pentagon road network, including present-day State Route 27 and part of the Shirley Highway, as well as the Main Navy and Munitions Buildings near the Lincoln Memorial Government officials agreed that the War Department building, officially designated Federal Office Building No 1, should be constructed across the Potomac River, in Arlington County, Virginia. Requirements for the new building were that it be no more than four stories tall, and that it use a minimal amount of steel. The requirements meant that, instead of rising vertically, the building would be sprawling over a large area. Possible sites for the building included the Department of Agriculture's Arlington Experimental Farm, adjacent to Arlington National Cemetery, and the obsolete Hoover Field site.[23] The site originally chosen was Arlington Farms, which had a roughly pentagonal shape, so the building was planned accordingly as an irregular pentagon.[24] Concerned that the new building could obstruct the view of Washington, D.C., from Arlington Cemetery, President Roosevelt ended up selecting the Hoover Airport site instead.[25] The building retained its pentagonal layout because a major redesign at that stage would have been costly, and Roosevelt liked the design. Freed of the constraints of the asymmetric Arlington Farms site, it was modified into a regular pentagon, which resembled the fortifications of the gunpowder age.[26] On 28 July, Congress authorized funding for a new Department of War building in Arlington, which would house the entire department under one roof,[27] and President Roosevelt officially approved of the Hoover Airport site on 2 September.[28] While the project went through the approval process in late July 1941, Somervell selected the contractors, including John McShain, Inc. of Philadelphia, which had built Washington National Airport in Arlington, the Jefferson Memorial in Washington, and the National Naval Medical Center in Bethesda, Maryland, along with Wise Contracting Company, Inc. and Doyle and Russell, both from Virginia.[29] In addition to the Hoover Airport site and other government-owned land, construction of the Pentagon required an additional 287 acres (1.16 km2), which were acquired at a cost of $2.2 million (equivalent to $29.9 million in 2019[1]).[30] The Hell's Bottom neighborhood, consisting of numerous pawnshops, factories, approximately 150 homes, and other buildings around Columbia Pike, was also cleared to make way for the Pentagon.[31] Later, 300 acres (1.2 km2) of land were transferred to Arlington National Cemetery and to Fort Myer, leaving 280 acres (1.1 km2) for the Pentagon.[30] Construction The Pentagon (light blue) compared to large ships and buildings: The Pentagon, 1,414 feet, 431 m RMS Queen Mary 2, 1,132 feet, 345 m USS Enterprise, 1,123 feet, 342 m Hindenburg, 804 feet, 245 m Yamato, 863 feet, 263 m Empire State Building, 1,454 feet, 443 m Knock Nevis, ex-Seawise Giant, 1,503 feet, 458 m Apple Park, 1,522 feet, 464 m Contracts totaling $31,100,000 (equivalent to $423 million in 2019[1]) were finalized with McShain and the other contractors on 11 September, and ground was broken for the Pentagon the same day.[32] Among the design requirements, Somervell required the structural design to accommodate floor loads of up to 150 pounds per square inch (1,000 kPa), which was done in case the building became a records storage facility at some time after the end of the current war.[28] A minimal amount of steel was used as it was in short supply during World War II. Instead, the Pentagon was built as a reinforced concrete structure, using 680,000 tons of sand dredged from the Potomac River, and a lagoon was created beneath the Pentagon's river entrance.[33] To minimize steel usage, concrete ramps were built rather than installing elevators.[34][35] Indiana limestone was used for the building's façade.[36] Architectural and structural design work for the Pentagon proceeded simultaneously with construction, with initial drawings provided in early October 1941, and most of the design work completed by 1 June 1942. At times the construction work got ahead of the design, with different materials used than specified in the plans. Pressure to speed up design and construction intensified after the attack on Pearl Harbor on 7 December 1941, with Somervell demanding that 1,000,000 sq ft (9.3 ha) of space at the Pentagon be available for occupation by 1 April 1943.[37] David J. Witmer replaced Bergstrom as chief architect on 11 April after Bergstrom resigned due to charges, unrelated to the Pentagon project, of improper conduct while he was president of the American Institute of Architects.[38] Construction was completed 15 January 1943.[39] Soil conditions of the site – on the Potomac River floodplain – presented challenges, as did the varying elevations across the site, which ranged from ten to forty feet (3 to 12 m) above sea level. Two retaining walls were built to compensate for the elevation variations, and cast-in-place piles were used to deal with the soil conditions.[40] Construction of the Pentagon was completed in approximately 16 months at a total cost of $83 million (equivalent to $1.13 billion in 2019[1]). The building's approximate height is 71 feet (22 m), and each of the five sides is 921 feet (281 m) in length.[2] The building was built one wing at a time; each wing was occupied as soon as it was completed, even as construction continued on the remaining wings.[citation needed] The Pentagon was designed in accordance with the racial segregation laws in force in the state of Virginia at the time, with separate eating and lavatory accommodations for white and black persons; the sets of lavatories were side by side, and the dining areas for black persons were in the basement.[41][42] However, when Roosevelt visited the facility before its dedication, he ordered removal of the "Whites Only" signs, and the Pentagon became the only building in Virginia where segregation laws (which remained in force until 1965) were not enforced. The side-by-side sets of restrooms still exist, but are used by all.[42] Hall of Heroes The Hall of Heroes on the main concourse On the building's main concourse is the Hall of Heroes, opened 1968[43] and dedicated to the more than 3,460 recipients of the Medal of Honor, the United States' highest military decoration.[44][45][46] [49][50] The three versions of the Medal of Honor – Army, Sea Service (for the Marine Corps, Navy, and Coast Guard), and Air Force – are on display along with the names of recipients.[49]
The Hall is also used for promotions, retirements, and other ceremonies.[51][52][53][54][55]
Renovation Main article: Pentagon Renovation Program From 1998 to 2011, the Pentagon was completely gutted and reconstructed in phases to bring it up to modern standards and improve security and efficiency. Asbestos was removed and all office windows sealed.[56]
As originally built, most Pentagon office space consisted of open bays which spanned an entire ring. These offices used cross-ventilation from operable windows instead of air conditioning for cooling. Gradually, bays were subdivided into private offices with many using window air conditioning units. With renovations now complete, the new space includes a return to open office bays, a new Universal Space Plan of standardized office furniture and partitions developed by Studios Architecture.[57]
Incidents Protests
Military police keep back Vietnam War protesters during their sit-in on 21 October 1967, at the mall entrance to the Pentagon The Pentagon became a focal point for protests against the Vietnam War during the late 1960s. A group of 2,500 women, organized by Women Strike for Peace, demonstrated outside of Secretary of Defense Robert S. McNamara's office at the Pentagon on 15 February 1967.[58] In May 1967, a group of 20 demonstrators held a sit-in outside the Joint Chiefs of Staff's office, which lasted four days before they were arrested.[59] In one of the better known incidents, on 21 October 1967, some 35,000 anti-war protesters organized by the National Mobilization Committee to End the War in Vietnam, gathered for a demonstration at the Defense Department (the "March on the Pentagon"), where they were confronted by some 2,500 armed soldiers. During the protest, a famous picture was taken, where George Harris placed carnations into the soldiers' gun barrels.[60] The march concluded with an attempt to "exorcise" the building.[61]
On 19 May 1972, the Weather Underground Organization bombed a fourth-floor women's restroom, in "retaliation" for the Nixon administration's bombing of Hanoi in the final stages of the Vietnam War.[62]
On 17 March 2007, 4,000 to 15,000 people (estimates vary significantly) protested the Iraq War[63] by marching from the Lincoln Memorial to the Pentagon's north parking lot.[citation needed]
11 September 2001 attacks Main article: American Airlines Flight 77 On 11 September 2001, coincidentally the 60th anniversary of the Pentagon's groundbreaking, five al-Qaeda affiliated hijackers took control of American Airlines Flight 77, en route from Washington Dulles International Airport to Los Angeles International Airport, and deliberately crashed the Boeing 757 airliner into the western side of the Pentagon at 9:37 am EDT as part of the September 11, 2001 attacks. The impact of the plane severely damaged the outer ring of one wing of the building and caused its partial collapse.[64] At the time of the attacks, the Pentagon was under renovation and many offices were unoccupied, resulting in fewer casualties. Only 800 of 4,500 people who would have been in the area were there because of the work. Furthermore, the area hit, on the side of the Heliport façade, was the section best prepared for such an attack. The renovation there, improvements which resulted from the Oklahoma City bombing, had nearly been completed.[65][13][66]
It was the only area of the Pentagon with a sprinkler system, and it had been reconstructed with a web of steel columns and bars to withstand bomb blasts. The steel reinforcement, bolted together to form a continuous structure through all of the Pentagon's five floors, kept that section of the building from collapsing for 30 minutes—enough time for hundreds of people to crawl out to safety. The area struck by the plane also had blast-resistant windows—2 inches thick and 2,500 pounds each—that stayed intact during the crash and fire. It had fire doors that opened automatically and newly built exits that allowed people to get out.[66]
File:Pentagon Security Camera 1.ogv Security video of crash of Flight 77 (impact at 1:25).[67]
Contractors already involved with the renovation were given the added task of rebuilding the sections damaged in the attacks. This additional project was named the "Phoenix Project," and was charged with having the outermost offices of the damaged section occupied by 11 September 2002.[68][69][70]
When the damaged section of the Pentagon was repaired, a small indoor memorial and chapel were added at the point of impact. For the fifth anniversary of the 11 September 2001 attacks, a memorial of 184 beams of light shone up from the center courtyard of the Pentagon, one light for each victim of the attack. In addition, an American flag is hung each year on the side of the Pentagon damaged in the attacks, and the side of the building is illuminated at night with blue lights. After the attacks, plans were developed for an outdoor memorial, with construction underway in 2006. This Pentagon Memorial consists of a park on 2 acres (8,100 m2) of land, containing 184 benches, one dedicated to each victim. The benches are aligned along the line of Flight 77 according to the victims' ages, from 3 to 71. The park opened to the public on 11 September 2008.[71][72][73]
Gallery
View from northwest with construction underway, July 1942
Southwesterly view (1998) with the Potomac River and Washington Monument in background
Aftermath of 9-11 attacks
9/11 anniversary illumination, 2007
See also icon Architecture portal List of National Historic Landmarks in Virginia National Register of Historic Places listings in Arlington County, Virginia The Octagon headquarters of the Egyptian Ministry of Defense in the New Administrative Capital Notes The Congressional Medal of Honor Society is so designated because that was the name it was given in an act of Congress that was signed into law by US President Dwight D. Eisenhower on 5 August 1958 as Title 36, Chapter 33 of the U.S. Code.[47] The law authorizing the society has since been transferred to Title 36, Chapter 405 of the U.S. Code.[48] References Thomas, Ryland; Williamson, Samuel H. (2020). "What Was the U.S. GDP Then?". MeasuringWorth. Retrieved 22 September 2020. United States Gross Domestic Product deflator figures follow the Measuring Worth series. "Facts: Navigating The Pentagon". pentagontours.osd.mil. Retrieved 10 January 2018. "National Register Information System". National Register of Historic Places. National Park Service. 9 July 2010. Nola Taylor Redd (7 September 2012). "The Pentagon". Live Science. "Virginia Landmarks Register". Virginia Department of Historic Resources. Archived from the original on 21 September 2013. Retrieved 12 May 2013. Vogel (2007), p. [page needed]. Hancock, Michaila (27 August 2015). "Pentagon: the world's largest office building - in infographics". The Architects’ Journal. Retrieved 27 February 2021. "The Pentagon, Facts & Figures". Archived from the original on 19 August 2014. Retrieved 23 August 2014. "Pentagon Hot Dog Stand, Cold War Legend, to be Torn Down". United States Department of Defense. 20 September 2006. Retrieved 6 May 2010. 'It's rumored that a portion of their (Soviet) nuclear arsenal was directed at that building, the Pentagon hot dog stand,' tour guides tell visitors as they pass the stand. 'This is where the building earned the nickname Cafe Ground Zero, the deadliest hot dog stand in the world.' "Pentagon Memorial Dedication". DefenseLink.mil. Retrieved 27 May 2009. Coleman, Justine. "White House, Pentagon shutting down tours amid coronavirus outbreak". The Hill. Retrieved 20 July 2020. Goldberg (1992), p. 57. "The Pentagon". globalsecurity.org. Retrieved 25 February 2010. "How to Find a Room in the Pentagon". Headquarters, Dept. of the Army. Archived from the original on 21 September 2007. Retrieved 13 September 2007. "9 Things You May Not Know About the Pentagon". History.com. 24 September 2019. Retrieved 30 January 2021. "Man shoots 2 officers outside Pentagon". CNN. 5 March 2010. Retrieved 25 May 2010. "Mixing Bowl Interchange Complex". roadstothefuture.com. Retrieved 22 November 2006. "Facts & Figures: Zip Codes". Archived from the original on 19 August 2014. Goldberg (1992), pp. 6–9. "Intro – Secretaries of War and Secretaries of the Army". United States Army Center of Military History. 1992. "Main Navy & Munitions Buildings". Naval History & Heritage Command. Archived from the original on 5 October 2001. Retrieved 17 October 2008. Vogel (2007), pp. 29–33. Vogel (2007), pp. 35–37. F.W. Cron (25 October 1960). "History of the Pentagon Network". U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of Public Roads. Via Scott M. Kozel (14 August 1997). "Pentagon Road System". Roads to the Future. "General Information". Archived from the original on 29 November 2005. Retrieved 4 December 2005. Vogel, Steve (27 May 2007a). "How the Pentagon Got Its Shape". The Washington Post. p. W16. Retrieved 26 May 2007. Goldberg (1992), p. 22. Goldberg (1992), p. 33. Goldberg (1992), p. 29. Goldberg (1992), p. 34. Vogel (2007), p. 131. Goldberg (1992), pp. 35, 44. "Rare, Unseen: Building the Pentagon". Life. Archived from the original on 26 September 2011. McGrath, Amanda (26 May 2007). "How The Pentagon Got Its Shape (Gallery)". The Washington Post. Goldberg (1992), pp. 52–53. Owens, Jim (February 2005). "Replacing the stone and rebuilding the Pentagon". Mining Engineering. 57 (2): 21–26. Goldberg (1992), pp. 39–42. Goldberg (1992), p. 36. "Construction to Completion". The Pentagon Tours. United States Department of Defense. Archived from the original on 3 April 2016. Retrieved 20 July 2016. Goldberg (1992), pp. 47, 52. Weyeneth, Robert R. (2005). The Architecture of Racial Segregation: The Challenges of Preserving the Problematical Past. pp. 28–30. Carroll, James (2007). House of War: The Pentagon and the Disastrous Rise of American Power. Mariner Books. pp. 4–5. ISBN 978-0-618-18780-5. Maffre, John (15 May 1968). "The President Looks to Peace 'For Which These Men...Have Fought...'". The Washington Post. p. 1. Department of the Army (1 July 2002). "Section 578.4 Medal of Honor". Code of Federal Regulations. Government Printing Office. Title 32, Volume 2. Retrieved 14 March 2012. "1348. 33, P. 31, 8. c. (1) (a)". DoD Award Manual. 23 November 2010. Tucker, Spencer C.; Arnold, James; Wiener, Roberta (2011). The Encyclopedia of North American Indian Wars, 1607–1890: A Political, Social, and Military History. ABC-CLIO. p. 879. ISBN 978-1-85109-697-8. Retrieved 14 March 2012. "The Congressional Medal of Honor Society's History". Official Site. Congressional Medal of Honor Society. Retrieved 1 October 2006. "Title 36 U.S. Code Chapter 405 - Congressional Medal of Honor Society of The United States Of America". Legal Information Institute. Archived from the original on 12 June 2018. Welcome to the Headquarters Department of Defense: Self Guided Tour Brochure – Pentagon Tours Program. Retrieved 2 December 2013. Baker, Henderson. "Inside the Pentagon Post 9/11". Scholastic News Online. Retrieved 2 December 2013. Hirschfelder, Paulette (2012). The Extraordinary Book of Native American Lists. Lanham, Maryland: Scarecrow Press. p. 220. Roth, S. (23 June 2000). "Pentagon's Hall of Heroes Welcomes Asian-American Veterans". Gannett News Service. ProQuest 450409792. Retrieved 1 December 2013. Staff writer (30 March 1991). "Pentagon's Gulf War Spokesman Retires". St. Petersburg Times. ProQuest 262802874. Retrieved 1 December 2013. Omicinski, J. (1 December 1999). "Comanche Code-Talkers Honored for WWII Service". Gannett News Service. ProQuest 450284607. Retrieved 3 December 2013. Staff writer (26 February 2004). "Readiness Award". The Charleston Gazette. ProQuest 331326463. Retrieved 2 December 2013. Vogel, Steve (22 June 2011). "New Pentagon Is A Paragon". The Washington Post. p. 1. "Renovation of the Pentagon". Archived from the original on 4 October 2006. Retrieved 9 October 2006. White, Jean M. (16 February 1967). "2500 Women Storm Pentagon Over War". Washington Post. Auerbach, Stuart (13 May 1967). "Pentagon Protesters Jailed". Washington Post. "Flowers, Guns and an Iconic Snapshot". The Washington Post. 18 March 2007. Retrieved 25 May 2010. Alexander, David (2008). The Building: A Biography of the Pentagon. Voyageur Press. p. 192. ISBN 9780760320877. Jacobs, Ron (1997). The Way the Wind Blew. Verso. p. 142. ISBN 1-85984-167-8. "8 Years After Start of War, Anger Reigns". The Washington Post. 17 March 2007. p. A1. Isikoff, Michael; Daniel Klaidman (10 June 2002). "The Hijackers We Let Escape". Newsweek. Retrieved 22 October 2009. Schrader, Esther (16 September 2001). "Pentagon, a Vulnerable Building, Was Hit in Least Vulnerable Spot". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved 25 February 2010. "Where The Pentagon Was Hit". LA Times. Retrieved 21 June 2015. "Flight 77, Video 2". Judicial Watch. Archived from the original on 16 November 2006. "Pentagon Renovation Program". Archived from the original on 8 May 2006. Retrieved 4 December 2005. Childs, Nick (15 August 2002). "Americas: Pentagon staff reclaim destroyed offices". BBC News. Retrieved 4 December 2005. "Pentagon History – September 11, 2001". Pentagon.osd.mil. Archived from the original on 26 September 2011. Retrieved 26 October 2008. "Pentagon Memorial". Archived from the original on 9 January 2009. "Contractor Selected for the Pentagon Memorial" (Press release). United States Department of Defense. 6 August 2003. 576-03. Archived from the original on 11 May 2006. Wilgoren, Debbie; Miroff, Nick; Shulman, Robin (11 September 2008). "Pentagon Memorial Dedicated on 7th Anniversary of Attacks". The Washington Post. Retrieved 11 September 2008. Goldberg, Alfred (1992). The Pentagon: The First Fifty Years. Office of the Secretary of Defense / Government Printing Office. ISBN 0-16-037979-2. Vogel, Steve (2007). The Pentagon – A History: The Untold Story of the Wartime Race to Build the Pentagon and to Restore it Sixty Years Later. Random House. ISBN 978-0-8129-7325-9. External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to The Pentagon. The Pentagon website Popular Mechanics, March 1943, "Army's Giant Five-by-Five" one of earliest World War II articles on the Pentagon Pentagon Force Protection Agency How the Pentagon Got Its Shape – The Washington Post, 26 May 2007 U.S. Geological Survey Geographic Names Information System: The Pentagon Links to related articles Authority control Edit this at Wikidata BNF: cb13745033s (data)LCCN: sh88005246PLWABN: 9810666587105606VIAF: 640144783176054589415WorldCat Identities: viaf-640144783176054589415 Categories: The PentagonMilitary installations in VirginiaMilitary headquarters in the United StatesBuildings and structures in Arlington County, VirginiaGovernment buildings completed in 1943Government buildings on the National Register of Historic Places in VirginiaNational Historic Landmarks in VirginiaNational Register of Historic Places in Arlington County, VirginiaAmerican Airlines Flight 771943 establishments in VirginiaBuildings associated with crimesJoint military headquarters Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons
Languages العربية Español हिन्दी Русский Suomi Svenska اردو ייִדיש 中文 77 more Edit links This page was last edited on 16 April 2021, at 17:05 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki Pentagon (disambiguation) This title relates to more than one page View similar pages
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 1, 2021 20:44:17 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Major From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search This article is about the military rank. For college majors, see Academic major. For use in music, see Major and minor. For other uses, see Major (disambiguation). Not to be confused with Mayor.
This article has multiple issues. Please help improve it or discuss these issues on the talk page. (Learn how and when to remove these template messages) This article needs additional citations for verification. (July 2016) This article relies largely or entirely on a single source. (July 2016) The examples and perspective in this article deal primarily with the United States and do not represent a worldwide view of the subject. (July 2016) Comparative military ranks Armies Air forces Space forces Navies Air forces (Commonwealth system) Commissioned officers Field marshal or General of the army or General of the air force Admiral of the fleet Marshal of the air force General Admiral Air chief marshal Lieutenant general Vice admiral Air marshal Major general Rear admiral Air vice-marshal Brigadier or brigadier general Commodore Air commodore Colonel Captain Group captain Lieutenant colonel Commander Wing commander Major or commandant Lieutenant commander Squadron leader Captain Lieutenant Flight lieutenant Lieutenant or first lieutenant Lieutenant junior grade or sub-lieutenant Flying officer Second lieutenant Ensign or midshipman Pilot officer Officer cadet Officer cadet Flight cadet Enlisted ranks Warrant officer or sergeant major Warrant officer or chief petty officer Warrant officer Sergeant Petty officer Sergeant Corporal or bombardier Leading seaman Corporal or Leading aircraftman Private or gunner or trooper or specialist Seaman Aircraftman or airman or aviator vte Major is a military rank of commissioned officer status, with corresponding ranks existing in many military forces throughout the world.
Contents 1 Background 2 Links to major ranks by country 3 Insignia 3.1 Insignia of army majors. 3.2 Insignia of air force majors 3.3 Insignia of naval infantry majors 4 Ranks equivalent to major by country 5 See also 6 References Background When used unhyphenated, in conjunction with no other indicators, major is one rank senior to that of an army captain, and one rank subordinate or below the rank of lieutenant colonel. It is considered the most junior of the field officer ranks.[1]
Majors are typically assigned as specialised executive or operations officers for battalion-sized units of 300 to 1,200 soldiers.[citation needed] In some militaries, notably France and Ireland, the rank of major is referred to as commandant, while in others it is known as captain-major.[citation needed]
When used in hyphenated or combined fashion, the term can also imply seniority at other levels of rank, including general-major or major general, denoting a low-level general officer, and sergeant major, denoting the most senior non-commissioned officer (NCO) of a military unit.[disputed – discuss][citation needed] The term major can also be used with a hyphen to denote the leader of a military band such as in pipe-major or drum-major.
Historically, the rank designation develops in English in the 1640s, taken from French majeur, in turn a shortening of sergent-majeur, which at the time designated a higher rank than at present.[citation needed] The term [[Mayor]] for the head of a municipal government can also be traced to the same French word.
The rank of major is also used in some police forces and other paramilitary rank structures, such as the Pennsylvania State Police, New York State Police, New Jersey State Police, and several others.[citation needed] As with a military major, this rank is most commonly the next rank above captain. The rank is equivalent to an inspector or commander in other large police departments or to the UK rank of superintendent.[citation needed]
Links to major ranks by country Alphabetically sorted by name of country:
Major (Brazil) Major (Canada) Majuri (Finland) Major (Germany) Tagmatarchis (Greece; Ταγματάρχης, abbr. Τχης) Major (India) Majoras (Lithuania) Majoor (The Netherlands) Major (Pakistan) Major/Comandante (Philippines) Major (Poland) Major (Sri Lanka) Major (Sweden) Major (United Kingdom) Major (United States) Insignia Insignia of army majors.
Albania
Australia
Bangladesh
Belgium
Bosnia and Herzegovina
Brazil
Colombia
Croatia
Canada
Czech Republic
Denmark
Dominican Republic
Egypt
Estonia
Finland
France
Georgia
Germany
Greece
Hungary
Iceland
India
Indonesia
Israel
Italy
Iran
Malaysia
Netherlands
North Macedonia
Nigeria
Norway
Pakistan
Philippines
Poland
Portugal
Romania
Russia
Serbia
Singapore
Somalia
South Africa
Spain
Sri Lanka
Sweden
Switzerland
Taiwan
Thailand
Turkey
Ukraine
United Kingdom
United States
Vietnam Insignia of air force majors
Argentina
Brazil
Croatia
Denmark
Georgia
Germany
Indonesia
Iran
Israel
Italy
Mexico
Netherlands
Philippines
Poland
Portugal
Russia
Sweden
Turkey
United States (also space force)
Vietnam Insignia of naval infantry majors
Israel
Philippines
Sweden
United Kingdom Royal Marines
United States Marine Corps
Indonesian Marine Corps Ranks equivalent to major by country Alphabetically sorted by name of country or sovereign state
Jagran (جګړن) (Afghanistan) China 少校 (Shao xiao) (PR China) 少校 (Shaoxiao) (Republic of China/Taiwan) Bojnik (Croatia) Ra'Ed (رائد) (Egypt and most Arab League member countries) Commandant (France) Germany: Sturmbannführer (Schutzstaffel and paramilitary organisations of Nazi Germany) Tagmatarchis (Ταγματάρχης) (Greece and Cyprus) Őrnagy (Hungary) Mayor (Indonesia) Sargord (سرگرد) (Iran) Commandant (Ireland) Rav seren (רב סרן) (Israel) 少佐 (Shousa) (Japan) Mejar (Malaysia) Хошууч (Mongolia) 소좌 (North Korea) Magat (Philippines) Mayor (Russia) Major (Serbia) Gaashaanle (Somalia) Shelaqa (Ethiopia) 소령 (South Korea) Comandante (Spain) Binbaşı (Turkey) Ukraine — Майор (Mayor) Thiếu tá (Vietnam)
Croatia (Bojnik)
Rav seren - army (Israel)
Rav seren - air force (Israel)
Rav seren - navy (Israel)
See also List of comparative military ranks References Wikimedia Commons has media related to Majors. "Army Major". Military-Ranks. Retrieved 27 July 2016. Authority control Edit this at Wikidata GND: 4398982-2 Categories: Military ranks Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons
Languages Ελληνικά Español فارسی Lietuvių Nederlands Suomi Svenska اردو 中文 60 more Edit links This page was last edited on 17 April 2021, at 07:23 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 1, 2021 22:29:22 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. This is a good article. Click here for more information. Kuala Lumpur From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search Kuala Lumpur Federal territory and capital city Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur Wilayah Persekutuan Kuala Lumpur Other transcription(s) • Jawi ولايه ڤرسكوتوان کوالا لومڤور • Chinese 吉隆坡聯邦直轄區 • Tamil கோலா லம்பூர் From top, left to right: Skyline at night with the KL Tower, the Petronas Towers and also the Vista Tower in the far background; Bukit Bintang intersection, Petaling Street, Merdeka Square, photo spots of Jamek Mosque which lies between the Gombak and the Klang River confluence, National Monument, Kuala Lumpur railway station, and Titiwangsa Lake Gardens city view Flag of Kuala Lumpur Flag Coat of arms of Kuala Lumpur Coat of arms Nickname(s): KL Motto(s): Bersedia Menyumbang Bandaraya Cemerlang English: Ready to Contribute towards an Excellent City Anthem: Maju dan Sejahtera English: Progress and Prosper MENU0:00 Wikimedia | © OpenStreetMap Kuala Lumpur is located in MalaysiaKuala LumpurKuala Lumpur Show map of Malaysia Show map of Southeast Asia Show map of Asia Show all Coordinates: 03°08′52″N 101°41′43″ECoordinates: 03°08′52″N 101°41′43″E Country Malaysia Administrative areas List Establishment 1857[1] City status 1 February 1972 Transferred to federal jurisdiction 1 February 1974 Government • Type Federal administration local government • Body Kuala Lumpur City Hall • Mayor Nor Hisham Bin Ahmad Dahlan Area[2] • Federal territory 243 km2 (94 sq mi) • Metro 2,243.27 km2 (866.13 sq mi) Elevation[3] 66 m (217 ft) Population (2018 est.)[5] • Federal territory 1,790,000 • Rank 1st • Density 7,366/km2 (19,080/sq mi) • Metro 7,564,000[4] • Metro density 2,708/km2 (7,010/sq mi) • Demonym KL-ite / Kuala Lumpurian State Index • HDI (2018) 0.860 (very high) (1st)[6] • GDP (2019) RM 244,210 million ($59,831 million) (2nd)[7] • Per capita (2019) RM 129,472 ($31,720) (1st)[7] Time zone UTC+8 (MST) Postal code 50000 to 60000 Mean solar time UTC+06:46:46 Area code(s) 03 Vehicle registration V and W (except taxis) HW (for taxis only) Rapid Transit Rapid KL Logo.svg ISO 3166-2 MY-14 Official language(s) Malay Website Official website Edit this at Wikidata Kuala Lumpur (Malaysian pronunciation: [ˈkualə, -a ˈlumpo(r), -ʊ(r)]), officially the Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur (Malay: Wilayah Persekutuan Kuala Lumpur) and colloquially referred to as KL, is a federal territory and the capital city of Malaysia. It is the largest city in Malaysia, covering an area of 243 km2 (94 sq mi) with an estimated population of 1.73 million as of 2016.[8] Greater Kuala Lumpur, also known as the Klang Valley, is an urban agglomeration of 7.564 million people as of 2018.[4] It is among the fastest growing metropolitan regions in Southeast Asia, in both population and economic development. Kuala Lumpur is the cultural, financial and economic centre of Malaysia. It is also home to the Parliament of Malaysia and the official residence of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong, the Istana Negara. It first developed as a town serving the tin mines of the region circa 1857, before it became the capital of Selangor in 1880 until 1978, and the capital of Malaya before the formation of Malaysia. The city remained the seat of the executive and judicial branches of the federal government until these were relocated to Putrajaya in early 1999.[9] However, some sections of the political bodies still remain in Kuala Lumpur. Kuala Lumpur is one of the three federal territories of Malaysia,[10] enclaved within the state of Selangor, on the central west coast of Peninsular Malaysia.[11] Since the 1990s, the city has played host to many international sporting, political and cultural events including the 1998 Commonwealth Games and the 2017 Southeast Asian Games. Kuala Lumpur has undergone rapid development in recent decades and is home to the tallest twin buildings in the world, the Petronas Towers, which have since become an iconic symbol of Malaysia in general. Kuala Lumpur has a comprehensive road system supported by an extensive range of public transport networks, known as the Klang Valley Integrated Transit System. It was ranked as being the 6th most-visited city in the world in 2019 by Mastercard.[12] The city houses three of the world's 10 largest shopping malls.[13] In 2020, Kuala Lumpur was named as the World Book Capital by UNESCO.[14][15] Contents 1 History 1.1 Etymology 1.2 Early years 1.3 Beginning of modern Kuala Lumpur 1.4 20th century–present 2 Geography 2.1 Climate and weather 3 Governance 3.1 Local government 3.2 Districts 3.3 Politics 4 Economy 4.1 Tourism 4.2 Retail 5 Demographics 5.1 Historical demographics 5.2 Languages and religions 6 Cityscape 6.1 Architecture 6.2 Parks 7 Education 8 Culture 8.1 Arts 8.2 Sports and recreation 8.3 Media 9 Transportation 9.1 Urban rail 9.2 Buses 9.3 Taxis 10 Twin towns – sister cities 11 Federal Parliament Seats 12 See also 13 References 14 Bibliography 15 External links History Main article: History of Kuala Lumpur Jamek Mosque at the confluence of Gombak (left) and Klang (right) rivers. The earliest settlement of Kuala Lumpur developed on the eastern side of the river bank (to the right in this picture). Etymology Kuala Lumpur means "muddy confluence" in Malay; Kuala is the point where two rivers join together or an estuary, and lumpur means "mud".[16][17] One suggestion is that it was named after Sungai Lumpur ("muddy river"); it was recorded in the 1820s that Sungei Lumpoor was the most important tin-producing settlement up the Klang River.[18] Doubts however have been raised on such a derivation as Kuala Lumpur lies at the confluence of Gombak River and Klang River, therefore should rightly be named Kuala Gombak as the point where one river joins a larger one or the sea is its kuala.[19] It has been argued by some that Sungai Lumpur in fact extended down to the confluence (therefore the point where it joined the Klang River would be Kuala Lumpur),[20] although this Sungai Lumpur is said to be another river joining the Klang River 1.5 kilometres (1 mile) upstream from the Gombak confluence, or perhaps located to the north of the Batu Caves area.[19] It has also been proposed that Kuala Lumpur was originally named Pengkalan Lumpur ("muddy landing place") in the same way that Klang was once called Pengkalan Batu ("stone landing place"), but became corrupted into Kuala Lumpur.[20] Another suggestion is that it was initially a Cantonese word lam-pa meaning 'flooded jungle' or 'decayed jungle'. There is no firm contemporary evidence for these suggestions other than anecdotes.[21] It is also possible that the name is a corrupted form of an earlier but now unidentifiable forgotten name.[19] Early years Historical affiliations Sultanate of Selangor 1857–1974 Federated Malay States 1895–1942; 1945–1946 Empire of Japan 1942–1945 Malayan Union 1946–1948 Federation of Malaya 1948–1963 Malaysia 1963–present It is unknown who founded or named the settlement Kuala Lumpur. Chinese miners were involved in tin mining up the Selangor River in the 1840s about 16 kilometres (10 miles) north of present-day Kuala Lumpur,[22] and Mandailing Sumatrans led by Raja Asal and Sutan Puasa were also involved in tin mining and trade in the Ulu Klang region before 1860, and Sumatrans may have settled in the upper reaches of Klang River in the first quarter of the 19th century, possibly earlier.[20][23][24][25] Kuala Lumpur was originally a small hamlet of just a few houses and shops at the confluence of Sungai Gombak and Sungai Klang (Klang River) before it grew into a town. It is generally accepted that Kuala Lumpur become established as a town circa 1857,[26] when the Malay Chief of Klang, Raja Abdullah bin Raja Jaafar, aided by his brother Raja Juma'at of Lukut, raised funds from Malaccan Chinese businessmen to hire some Chinese miners from Lukut to open new tin mines here.[27][28] The miners landed at Kuala Lumpur and continued their journey on foot to Ampang where the first mine was opened.[29] Kuala Lumpur was the furthest point up the Klang River to which supplies could conveniently be brought by boat; it therefore became a collection and dispersal point serving the tin mines.[30][26] Yap Ah Loy Kapitan Yap Ah Loy, the third Chinese Kapitan of Kuala Lumpur Frank Swettenham Frank Swettenham, credited with Kuala Lumpur's rapid growth and development Although the early miners suffered a high death toll due to the malarial conditions of the jungle, the Ampang mines were successful, and the first tin from these mines was exported in 1859.[30] At that time Sutan Puasa was already trading near Ampang, two traders from Lukut, Hiu Siew and Yap Ah Sze, then arrived in Kuala Lumpur where they set up shops to sell provisions to miners in exchange for tin.[31][32] The town, spurred on by tin-mining, started to develop centred on Old Market Square (Medan Pasar), with roads radiating out towards Ampang as well as Pudu and Batu (the destinations became the names of these roads) where miners also started to settled in, and Petaling and Damansara.[33] The miners formed gangs among themselves;[34] and fights between different gangs were frequent in this period, particularly between factions of Kuala Lumpur and Kanching, mainly to gain control of the best tin mines.[35] Leaders of the Chinese community were conferred the title of Kapitan Cina (Chinese headman) by the Malay chief, and Hiu Siew the early Chinese trader was chosen as the first Kapitan of Kuala Lumpur.[36] The third Chinese Kapitan of Kuala Lumpur, Yap Ah Loy, was appointed in 1868.[25] Important Malay figures of early Kuala lumpur also include Haji Mohamed Tahir who became the Dato Dagang ("chief of traders").[23] The Minangkabaus from Sumatra became another important group of peoples who traded and established tobacco plantations in the area.[37] Notable Minangkabaus include their headman Dato' Sati, Utsman Abdullah,[38] and Haji Mohamed Taib who was involved in the early development of Kampung Baru.[39][40] The Minangkabaus were also significant socio-religious figures, for example Utsman bin Abdullah was the first kadi of Kuala Lumpur as well as Muhammad Nur bin Ismail.[41] Beginning of modern Kuala Lumpur Part of a panoramic view of Kuala Lumpur c. 1884. To the left is the Padang. The buildings were constructed of wood and atap before regulations were enacted by Swettenham in 1884 requiring buildings to use bricks and tiles. The appearance of Kuala Lumpur transformed rapidly and greatly in the following years. Early Kuala Lumpur was a small town that suffered from many social and political problems – the buildings were made of wood and atap (palm frond thatching) that were prone to fire, lack of proper sanitation plagued the town with diseases, and it suffered from a constant threat of flooding. The town became embroiled in the Selangor Civil War due in part to the fight for control of revenues from the tin mines. The Chinese Kapitan Yap Ah Loy aligned himself with Tengku Kudin, and the rival Chinese gang allied themselves with Raja Mahdi. Raja Asal and Sutan Puasa also switched side to Raja Mahdi, and Kuala Lumpur was captured in 1872 and burnt to the ground. Yap escaped to Klang where he reassembled a fighting force. Kuala Lumpur was recaptured by Yap in March 1873 when Raja Mahdi forces were defeated with the help of fighters from Pahang.[35] The war and other setbacks, such as a drop in tin prices, led to a slump, furthermore a major outbreak of cholera caused many to flee the town. The slump lasted until late 1879, when a rise in the price of tin allowed the town to recover.[26] In late 1881, the town was severely flooded, following a fire that had destroyed the entire town in January that year. That the town was rebuilt a few times and thrived was due in large part to the tenacity and persistence of Yap Ah Loy.[42][43] Yap, together with Frank Swettenham who was appointed the Resident in 1882, were the two most important figures of early Kuala Lumpur with Swettenham credited with its rapid growth and development and its transformation into a major urban centre.[44] The Government Offices of the Federated Malay States (Now the Sultan Abdul Samad Building) facing the Padang, c. 1900 The early Chinese and Malay settlements were along the east bank of the Klang River – the Chinese mainly settled around the commercial centre of Market Square; the Malays, later Indian Chettiars and Indian Muslims resided in the Java Street (now Jalan Tun Perak) area. In 1880, the state capital of Selangor was moved from Klang to the more strategically advantageous Kuala Lumpur by the colonial administration, and the British Resident William Bloomfield Douglas then decided that the government buildings and living quarters should be located to the west of the river. Government offices and a new police headquarters was built on Bukit Aman, and the Padang was created initially for police training.[45] The Padang, now known as Merdeka Square, would later become the centre of the British administrative offices when the colonial government offices were moved to the Sultan Abdul Samad Building in 1897.[43] Frank Swettenham, on becoming the British Resident, began improving the town by cleaning up the streets. He also stipulated in 1884 that buildings should be constructed of brick and tile so that they would be less flammable, and that the town be rebuilt with wider streets to reduce fire risk.[44][46] Kapitan Yap Ah Loy bought a sprawling piece of real estate to set up a brick industry for the rebuilding of Kuala Lumpur; this place is the eponymous Brickfields.[47] Destroyed atap buildings were replaced with brick and tiled ones, and many of the new brick buildings are characterised by the "five-foot ways" as well as Chinese carpentry work. This resulted in a distinct eclectic shop house architecture typical to this region. Kapitan Yap Ah Loy expanded road access in the city significantly, linking up tin mines with the city; these roads include the main arterial routes of the present Ampang Road, Pudu Road and Petaling Street.[48] As Chinese Kapitan, he was vested with wide powers on a par with Malay community leaders. Law reforms were implemented and new legal measures introduced to the assembly. Yap also presided over a small claims court. With a police force of six, he was able to uphold the rule of law, constructing a prison that could accommodate 60 prisoners at any time. Kapitan Yap Ah Loy also built Kuala Lumpur's first school and a major tapioca mill in Petaling Street of which the Selangor's Sultan Abdul Samad held an interest.[49] The construction of the railway spurred the growth of the city. The first headquarters of the Federated Malay States Railways (now the National Textile Museum) near the F.M.S. Government Offices in the distance, c. 1910. A railway line between Kuala Lumpur and Klang, initiated by Swettenham and completed in 1886, increased accessibility which resulted in the rapid growth of the town. The population grew from 4,500 in 1884 to 20,000 in 1890.[26] As development intensified in the 1880s, it also put pressure on sanitation, waste disposal and other health issues. A Sanitary Board was created on 14 May 1890 which was responsible for sanitation, upkeep of roads, lighting of street and other functions. This would eventually become the Kuala Lumpur Municipal Council.[50] In 1896, Kuala Lumpur was chosen as the capital of the newly formed Federated Malay States.[51] 20th century–present An arcade of shophouses with a road sweeper at work in the street of Kuala Lumpur, c. 1915–1925. The area that is defined as Kuala Lumpur expanded considerably in the 20th century. It was only 0.65 km2 (0.25 sq mi) in 1895, but was extended to encompass 20 km2 (7.7 sq mi) in 1903. By the time it became a municipality in 1948 it had expanded to 93 km2 (36 sq mi), and then to 243 km2 (94 sq mi) in 1974 as a Federal Territory.[52] The development of rubber industry in Selangor fueled by the demand for car tyre in the early 20th century led to a boom of the town, with the population of Kuala Lumpur increasing from 30,000 in 1900 to 80,000 in 1920.[53] Previously the commercial activities of Kuala Lumpur were run to a large extent by Chinese businessmen such as Loke Yew who was then the richest and most influential Chinese of Kuala Lumpur. The growth of the rubber industry led to an influx of foreign capital and planters, with new companies and industries becoming established in Kuala Lumpur, and other companies previously based elsewhere also found a presence here.[53] Japanese troops advancing up High Street (now Jalan Tun H S Lee) in Kuala Lumpur in December 1941 during World War II. During World War II, Kuala Lumpur was captured by the Imperial Japanese Army on 11 January 1942. Despite suffering little damage during the course of the battle, the wartime occupation of the city resulted in significant loss of lives; at least 5,000 Chinese were killed in Kuala Lumpur in just a few weeks of the occupation by Japanese forces, and thousands of Indians were sent as forced labour to work on the Burma Railway where a large number died.[54] They occupied the city until 15 August 1945, when the commander in chief of the Japanese Seventh Area Army in Singapore and Malaysia, Seishirō Itagaki, surrendered to the British administration following the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki.[55] Kuala Lumpur grew through the war, and continued after the war during the Malayan Emergency (1948-1960), during which Malaya was preoccupied with the communist insurgency and New Villages were established on the outskirts of the city.[44] The first municipal election in Kuala Lumpur was held on 16 February 1952. An ad hoc alliance between the Malay UMNO and Chinese MCA party candidates won a majority of the seats contested, and their success led to the formation of the Alliance Party (later the Barisan Nasional).[56] On 31 August 1957, the Federation of Malaya gained its independence from British rule.[57] The British flag was lowered and the Malayan flag was raised for the first time at the Padang on the midnight of 30 August 1957,[58] and in the morning of 31 August, the ceremony for the Declaration of Independence was held at the Merdeka Stadium by the first Prime Minister of Malaya, Tunku Abdul Rahman. Kuala Lumpur remained the capital after the formation of Malaysia on 16 September 1963. The Malaysian Houses of Parliament was completed at the edge of the Lake Gardens in 1963.[59] The Majestic Theatre on Pudu Road was an early pioneer in Kuala Lumpur's cinema scene. It was converted into an amusement park in the 1990s and demolished in 2009. Kuala Lumpur had seen a number of civil disturbances over the years. A riot in 1897 was a relatively minor affair that began with the confiscation of faulty dacing (a scale used by traders), and in 1912, a more serious disturbance called the tauchang riot began during the Chinese New Year with the cutting of pigtails and ended with rioting and factional fighting lasting a number of days.[60] The worst rioting on record in Malaysia however occurred on 13 May 1969, when race riots broke out in Kuala Lumpur.[61] The so-called 13 May Incident refers to the violent conflicts that took place between members of the Malay and the Chinese communities. The violence was the result of Malaysian Malays being dissatisfied with their socio-political status. The riots caused the deaths of 196 people according to official figures,[61] and led to major changes in the country's economic policy to promote and prioritise Malay economic development over that of the other ethnicities. Kuala Lumpur achieved city status on 1 February 1972,[62][63] becoming the first settlement in Malaysia to be granted the status after independence. Later, on 1 February 1974, Kuala Lumpur became a federal territory.[64] Kuala Lumpur ceased to be the capital of Selangor in 1978 after the city of Shah Alam was declared the new state capital.[65] On 14 May 1990, Kuala Lumpur celebrated 100 years of local council. The new federal territory Kuala Lumpur flag and anthem were introduced. On 1 February 2001, Putrajaya was declared a Federal Territory, as well as the seat of the federal government.[66] The administrative and judicial functions of the government were shifted from Kuala Lumpur to Putrajaya. Kuala Lumpur however still retained its legislative function,[67] and remained the home of the Yang di-Pertuan Agong (Constitutional King).[68] Kuala Lumpur City Centre (KLCC). From the 1990s onwards, major urban developments in the Klang Valley have resulted in an extended Kuala Lumpur Metropolitan Area.[69][70] This area, known as Greater Kuala Lumpur, extends from the Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur westward to Port Klang, east to the edge of the Titiwangsa Mountains as well as to the north and south. The area covers other administratively separate towns and cities such as Klang, Shah Alam, Putrajaya and others,[71][72] and it is served by the Klang Valley Integrated Transit System. Notable projects undertaken within Kuala Lumpur itself include the development of a new Kuala Lumpur City Centre around Jalan Ampang and the Petronas Towers.[73] Geography Main article: Geography of Kuala Lumpur A satellite view of Klang Valley or Greater Kuala Lumpur The geography of Kuala Lumpur is characterised by the huge Klang Valley. The valley is bordered by the Titiwangsa Mountains in the east, several minor ranges in the north and the south and the Strait of Malacca in the west. Kuala Lumpur is a Malay term that translates to "muddy confluence" as it is located at the confluence of the Klang and Gombak rivers.[74] The Red Arrows over the city in 2016 Located in the centre of Selangor state, Kuala Lumpur was a territory of Selangor State Government. In 1974, Kuala Lumpur was separated from Selangor to form the first Federal Territory governed directly by the Malaysian Federal Government. Its location within the most developed state on the west coast of Peninsular Malaysia, which has wider flat land than the east coast, has contributed to its faster development relative to other cities in Malaysia.[75] The municipality of the city covers an area of 243 km2 (94 sq mi),[2] with an average elevation of 81.95 m (268 ft 10 in).[76] Climate and weather Protected by the Titiwangsa Range in the east and Indonesia's Sumatra Island in the west, Kuala Lumpur is safe from strong winds and has a tropical rainforest climate (Köppen climate classification Af), which is hot, humid and sunny, along with abundant rainfall, especially during the northeast monsoon season from October to March. Temperatures tend to remain constant. Maximums hover between 32 and 35 °C (90 and 95 °F) and sometimes hit 38 °C (100.4 °F), while minimums hover between 23.4 and 24.6 °C (74.1 and 76.3 °F) and have never fallen below 17.8 °C (64.0 °F).[77][78] Kuala Lumpur typically receives minimum 2,600 mm (100 in) of rain annually; June and July are relatively dry, but even then rainfall typically exceeds 131 millimetres (5.2 in) per month. Flood is a frequent occurrence in Kuala Lumpur after heavy downpours, especially in the city centre, because the structural irrigation lags behind the intensive development within the city.[79] Smoke from forest fires in nearby Sumatra sometimes casts a haze over the region. This is a major source of pollution in the city alongside open burning, emission from motor vehicles and construction work.[80] Climate data for Kuala Lumpur Month Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Year Record high °C (°F) 38.0 (100.4) 36.2 (97.2) 36.7 (98.1) 37.2 (99.0) 38.5 (101.3) 36.6 (97.9) 36.3 (97.3) 38.0 (100.4) 35.8 (96.4) 37.0 (98.6) 36.0 (96.8) 35.5 (95.9) 38.5 (101.3) Average high °C (°F) 32.0 (89.6) 32.8 (91.0) 33.1 (91.6) 33.1 (91.6) 33.0 (91.4) 32.8 (91.0) 32.8 (91.0) 32.3 (90.1) 32.1 (89.8) 32.0 (89.6) 31.7 (89.1) 31.5 (88.7) 32.4 (90.3) Daily mean °C (°F) 27.7 (81.9) 28.2 (82.8) 28.6 (83.5) 28.7 (83.7) 28.8 (83.8) 28.6 (83.5) 28.1 (82.6) 28.1 (82.6) 28.0 (82.4) 28.0 (82.4) 27.8 (82.0) 27.6 (81.7) 28.2 (82.8) Average low °C (°F) 23.4 (74.1) 23.6 (74.5) 24.0 (75.2) 24.3 (75.7) 24.6 (76.3) 24.3 (75.7) 23.8 (74.8) 23.9 (75.0) 23.8 (74.8) 24.0 (75.2) 23.8 (74.8) 23.6 (74.5) 23.9 (75.0) Record low °C (°F) 17.8 (64.0) 18.0 (64.4) 18.9 (66.0) 20.6 (69.1) 20.5 (68.9) 19.1 (66.4) 20.1 (68.2) 20.0 (68.0) 21.0 (69.8) 20.0 (68.0) 20.7 (69.3) 19.0 (66.2) 17.8 (64.0) Average precipitation mm (inches) 193 (7.6) 198 (7.8) 257 (10.1) 290 (11.4) 197 (7.8) 131 (5.2) 148 (5.8) 162 (6.4) 214 (8.4) 265 (10.4) 321 (12.6) 252 (9.9) 2,628 (103.4) Average rainy days 17 17 19 20 18 14 16 16 19 21 24 22 223 Average relative humidity (%) 80 80 80 82 81 80 79 79 81 82 84 83 81 Mean monthly sunshine hours 185.0 192.4 207.9 198.8 206.8 194.4 200.2 189.0 163.8 169.1 152.3 162.6 2,222.3 Source 1: Pogodaiklimat.ru[78] Source 2: NOAA (sunshine hours, 1961–1990)[81] Climate data for Kuala Lumpur Month Jan Feb Mar Apr May Jun Jul Aug Sep Oct Nov Dec Year Mean daily daylight hours 12.0 12.0 12.1 12.2 12.3 12.3 12.3 12.2 12.1 12.0 12.0 11.9 12.1 Average Ultraviolet index 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 Source: Weather Atlas[82] Governance Kuala Lumpur City Hall Kuala Lumpur was administered by a corporation sole called the Federal Capital Commissioner from 1 April 1961, until it was awarded city status in 1972, after which executive power transferred to the Lord Mayor (Datuk Bandar).[83] Nine mayors have been appointed since then. The current mayor is Nor Hisham Ahmad Dahlan, who has been in office since 18 July 2015.[84] Local government The local administration is carried out by the Kuala Lumpur City Hall, an agency under the Federal Territories Ministry of Malaysia.[83] It is responsible for public health and sanitation, waste removal and management, town planning, environmental protection and building control, social and economic development, and general maintenance functions of urban infrastructure. Executive power lies with the Mayor in the city hall, who is appointed for three years by the Federal Territories Minister. This system of appointing the mayor has been in place ever since the local government elections were suspended in 1970.[85] Districts Districts (divisions) of Kuala Lumpur Kuala Lumpur's eleven parliamentary constituencies, with estimated population and percentage of the total, are congruent with administrative subdivisions under the authority of the Kuala Lumpur City Hall authority.[86]These 11 districts can be divided into 29 subdistricts.[87][better source needed] Bukit Bintang (103,820 - 5.8%) Titiwangsa (198,690 - 11.1%) Setiawangsa (179,000 - 10.0%) Wangsa Maju (227,330 - 12.7%) Batu (91,290 - 5.1%) Kepong (10,740 - 0.6%) Segambut (125,300 - 7%) Lembah Pantai (189,740 - 10.6%) Seputeh (230,910 - 12.9%) Bandar Tun Razak (273,870 - 15.3%) Cheras (159,310 - 8.9%) Politics Members of Parliament for Kuala Lumpur Malaysian general election, 2018 Wikimedia | © OpenStreetMap Map DAP (PH) 5 / 11 PKR (PH) 4 / 11 BERSATU (PN) 2 / 11 Kuala Lumpur is home to the Parliament of Malaysia. The hierarchy of authority in Malaysia, in accordance with the Federal Constitution, has stipulated the three branches, of the Malaysian government as consisting of the Executive, Judiciary and Legislative branches. The Parliament consists of the Dewan Negara (Upper House / House of Senate) and Dewan Rakyat (Lower House / House of Representatives).[10] Economy A pedestrian mall by the Central Market. Kuala Lumpur and its surrounding urban areas form the most industrialised and economically, the fastest growing region in Malaysia.[88] Despite the relocation of federal government administration to Putrajaya, certain government institutions such as Bank Negara Malaysia (National Bank of Malaysia), Companies Commission of Malaysia and Securities Commission as well as most embassies and diplomatic missions have remained in the city.[89] The city remains as the economic and business hub in the country. Kuala Lumpur is a centre for finance, insurance, real estate, media and the arts of Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur is rated as an alpha world city, and is the only global city in Malaysia, according to the Globalization and World Cities Study Group and Network (GaWC).[90] The infrastructure development in the surrounding areas such as the Kuala Lumpur International Airport at Sepang, the creation of the Multimedia Super Corridor and the expansion of Port Klang further reinforce the economic significance of the city. Bursa Malaysia or the Malaysia Exchange is based in the city and forms one of its core economic activities. As of 5 July 2013, the market capitalisation stood at US$505.67 billion.[91] The Exchange 106 (TRX Tower), is the second tallest building in Malaysia. The Gross Domestic Product (GDP) for Kuala Lumpur is estimated at RM73,536 million in 2008 with an average annual growth rate of 5.9 percent.[92][93] By 2015, the GDP has reached RM160,388 million, representing 15.1% of the total GDP of Malaysia.[94] The per capita GDP for Kuala Lumpur in 2013 was RM79,752 with an average annual growth rate of 5.6 percent,[95] and RM94,722 in 2015.[94] Average monthly household income is RM9,073 (~$2,200) as of 2016, growing at a pace of approximately 6% a year.[96] The service sector comprising finance, insurance, real estate, business services, wholesale and retail trade, restaurants and hotels, transport, storage and communication, utilities, personal services and government services form the largest component of employment representing about 83.0 percent of the total.[97] The remaining 17 percent comes from manufacturing and construction. KLCC park, Petronas Twin Towers and Maxis Tower The large service sector is evident in the number of local and foreign banks and insurance companies operating in the city. Kuala Lumpur is poised to become the global Islamic Financing hub[98] with an increasing number of financial institutions providing Islamic Financing and the strong presence of Gulf's financial institutions such as the world's largest Islamic bank, Al-Rajhi Bank[99] and Kuwait Finance House. Apart from that, the Dow Jones & Company is keen to work with Bursa Malaysia to set up Islamic Exchange Trade Funds (ETFs), which would help raise Malaysia's profile in the Gulf.[100] The city has a large number of foreign corporations and is also host to many multi national companies' regional offices or support centres, particularly for finance and accounting, and information technology functions. Most of the country's largest companies have their headquarters here, and as of December 2007 and excluding Petronas, there are 14 companies that are listed in Forbes 2000 based in Kuala Lumpur.[101] Other important economic activities in the city are education and health services. Kuala Lumpur also has advantages stemming from the high concentration of educational institutions that provide a wide-ranging of courses. Numerous public and private medical specialist centres and hospitals in the city offer general health services, and a wide range of specialist surgery and treatment that caters to locals and tourists.[citation needed] There has been growing emphasis to expand the economic scope of the city into other service activities, such as research and development, which supports the rest of the economy of Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur has been home for years to important research centres such as the Rubber Research Institute of Malaysia, the Forest Research Institute Malaysia and the Institute of Medical Research.[102] Tourism Petaling Street, Kuala Lumpur's bustling Chinatown Tourism plays an important role in the city's service-driven economy. Many large worldwide hotel chains have a presence in the city. One of the oldest hotels is the Hotel Majestic. Kuala Lumpur is the sixth most visited city in the world, with 8.9 million tourists per year.[103][104] Tourism here is driven by the city's cultural diversity, relatively low costs, and wide gastronomic and shopping variety. MICE tourism, which mainly encompasses conventions— has expanded in recent years to become a vital component of the industry, and is expected to grow further once the Malaysian government's Economic Transformation Programme kicks in, and with the completion of a new 93,000 sq m-size MATRADE Centre in 2014.[105] Another notable trend is the increased presence of budget hotels in the city. Sultan Abdul Samad Jamek Mosque, built in 1907 The major tourist destinations in Kuala Lumpur include the Petronas Twin Towers, the Bukit Bintang shopping district, the Kuala Lumpur Tower, Petaling Street (Chinatown), the Merdeka Square, the House of Parliament, the National Palace (Istana Negara), the National Museum, Islamic Arts Museum, Central Market, KL Bird Park, Aquaria KLCC, the National Monument, and religious sites such as the Sultan Abdul Samad Jamek Mosque, Thean Hou Temple and Buddhist Maha Vihara in Brickfield.[106] Kuala Lumpur plays host to many cultural festivals such as the Thaipusam procession at the Sri Mahamariamman Temple. Every year during the Thaipusam celebration, a silver chariot carrying the statue of Lord Muruga together with his consort Valli and Teivayanni would be paraded through the city beginning at the temple all the way to Batu Caves in the neighboring Selangor.[107] The entertainment hub of the city is mainly centred in the Golden Triangle encompassing Jalan P. Ramlee, Jalan Sultan Ismail and Ampang Road. Trendy nightclubs, bars and lounges, such as Marini's on 57, Skybar at Traders Hotel, the Beach Club, Espanda, the Hakka Republic Wine Bar & Restaurant, Hard Rock Cafe, the Luna Bar, Nuovo, Rum Jungle, No Black Tie, the Thai Club, Zion club, Zouk, and many others are located here. Retail Further information: Shopping in Kuala Lumpur and Bukit Bintang Bukit Bintang, Kuala Lumpur's retail cluster Kuala Lumpur alone has 66 shopping malls and is the retail and fashion hub in Malaysia as well as Southeast Asia.[108] Shopping in Malaysia contributed RM7.7 billion (US$2.26 billion) or 20.8 percent of the RM31.9 billion tourism receipts in 2006.[109] Suria KLCC, located between the Petronas Twin Towers Suria KLCC is one of Malaysia's premier upscale shopping destination due to its location beneath the Petronas Twin Towers. Apart from Suria KLCC, Bukit Bintang district has the highest concentration of shopping malls in Kuala Lumpur. It includes: Pavilion, Fahrenheit 88, Plaza Low Yat, Berjaya Times Square, Lot 10, Sungei Wang Plaza and Quill City Mall.[110] Changkat area of Bukit Bintang hosts various cafes, alfresco dining outlets and illegal activities. Bangsar district also has a few shopping complexes, including Bangsar Village, Bangsar Shopping Centre, and Mid Valley Megamall. Apart from shopping complexes, Kuala Lumpur has designated numerous zones in the city to market locally manufactured products such as textiles, fabrics and handicrafts. The Chinatown of Kuala Lumpur, commonly known as Petaling Street, is one of them. Chinatown features many pre-independence buildings with Straits Chinese and colonial architectural influences.[111][112] Since 2000, the Malaysian Ministry of Tourism introduced the mega sale event for shopping in Malaysia. The mega sale event at the time is held three times a year – in March, May and December – during which all shopping malls are encouraged to participate to boost Kuala Lumpur as a leading shopping destination in Asia which being maintained until present with new mega sales.[113] Demographics Kuala Lumpur is the most populous city in Malaysia, with a population of 1.76 million in the city proper as of 2016.[114] It has a population density of 6,696 inhabitants per square kilometre (17,340/sq mi), and is the most densely populated administrative district in Malaysia.[2] Residents of the city are colloquially known as KLites.[115] Kuala Lumpur is also the centre of the wider Klang Valley metropolitan (covering Petaling Jaya, Klang, Subang Jaya, Puchong, Shah Alam, Gombak and others) which has an estimated metropolitan population of 7.25 million as of 2017.[116] Kuala Lumpur's heterogeneous populace includes the country's three major ethnic groups: the Malays, the Chinese and the Indians, although the city also has a mix of different cultures including Eurasians, as well as Kadazans, Ibans and other indigenous races from around Malaysia.[97][117] Historical demographics Ethnicities of Kuala Lumpur – 2015 Population Quick Info[118] Ethnic group Percent Malay 40.32% Chinese 36.90% Indians 8.62% Others 0.98% Non-Malaysian 13.18% Religion in Kuala Lumpur – 2010 Census[119] Religion Percent Islam 46.4% Buddhism 35.7% Hinduism 8.5% Christianity 5.8% Unknown / None 1.4% Chinese Ethnic Religion 1.1% Others 0.6% No Religion 0.5% Historically Kuala Lumpur was a predominantly Chinese city, although more recently the Bumiputra component of the city has increased substantially and they are now the dominant group. The Kuala Lumpur of 1872 beside the Klang River was described by Frank Swettenham as a "purely Chinese village", although a Malay stockade already existed at Bukit Nanas at that time.[23] By 1875, after the Selangor Civil War participated by Pahang Malays had ended, Swettenham noted Malay quarters near the Chinese area in a sketch map he had drawn, and there were said to be 1,000 Chinese and 700 Malays in the town in this period (many of the Malays may have settled in Kuala Lumpur after the war).[23] The population of Kuala Lumpur had increased to around three thousand in 1880 when it was made the capital of Selangor.[120] A significant component of the Malay population in Kuala Lumpur of this period consisted of Malays recruited by the British in 1880 mostly from rural Malacca to establish a police force of 2–300, many of whom then brought their families here.[121] Many of the Malays were originally from the other islands of Malay Archipelago i.e. Sumatra and Java such as the Mandailings, the Minangkabaus, Javanese, and Buginese began arriving in Kuala Lumpur in the 19th century, while the Acehnese arrived in the late 20th century.[122] In the following decade which saw the rebuilding of the town it showed considerable increase with a large influx of immigrants, due in large part to the construction of a railway line in 1886 connecting Kuala Lumpur and Klang.[26] A census in 1891 of uncertain accuracy gave a figure of 43,796 inhabitants, 79% of whom were Chinese (71% of the Chinese were Hakka 客家人), 14% Malay, and 6% Indian.[120] Another perhaps more accurate estimate put the population of Kuala Lumpur in 1890 at 20,000.[26] The rubber boom in the early 20th century lead to a further increase in population, from 30,000 in 1900 to 80,000 in 1920.[53] In 1931, 61% of Kuala Lumpur's 111,418 inhabitants were Chinese,[123] and in 1947 63.5%. The Malays however began to settle in the Kuala Lumpur in significant numbers, in part due to government employment, as well as the expansion of the city that absorbed the surrounding rural areas where many Malays lived. Between 1947 and 1957 the population of Malays in Kuala Lumpur doubled, increasing from 12.5 to 15%, while the proportion of Chinese dropped.[124] The process continued after Malayan independence with the growth of a largely Malay civil service, and later the implementation of the New Economic Policy which encouraged Malay participation in urban industries and business. In 1980 the population of Kuala Lumpur had reached over a million,[52] with 52% Chinese, 33% Malay, and 15% Indian.[125] From 1980 to 2000 the number of Bumiputras increased by 77%, but the Chinese still outnumbered the Bumiputras in Kuala Lumpur in the 2000 census at 43% compared to Bumiputras at 38%.[97][62] By the 2010 census, according to the Department of Statistics and excluding non-citizens, the percentage of the Bumiputera population in Kuala Lumpur had reached around 45.9% (44.7% Malay), with the Chinese population at 43.2% and Indians 10.3%.[119] A notable phenomenon in recent times has been the increase of foreign residents in Kuala Lumpur, which rose from 1% of the city's population in 1980 to about 8% in the 2000 census, and 9.4% in the 2010 census.[97][119] These figures also do not include a significant number of illegal immigrants.[126] Kuala Lumpur's rapid development has triggered a huge influx of low-skilled foreign workers from Indonesia, Nepal, Myanmar, Thailand, Bangladesh, India, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Philippines, Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia into Malaysia, many of whom enter the country illegally or without proper permits.[127][128] Birth rates in Kuala Lumpur have declined and resulted in the lower proportion of young people – the proportion of those in the below 15 years old category fell from 33% in 1980 to slightly less than 27% in 2000.[97] On the other hand, the working age group of 15–59 increased from 63% in 1980 to 67% in 2000.[97] The elderly age group, 60 years old and above has increased from 4% in 1980 and 1991 to 6% in 2000.[97] Languages and religions Clockwise from top left: Masjid Negara, Thean Hou Temple, Sri Mahamariamman Temple, St. John's Cathedral Kuala Lumpur is pluralistic and religiously diverse. The city has many places of worship catering to the multi-religious population. Islam is practised primarily by the Malays, the Indian Muslim communities and a small number of Chinese Muslims. Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism are practised mainly among the Chinese. Indians traditionally adhere to Hinduism. Some Chinese and Indians also subscribe to Christianity.[129] As of 2010 Census, the population of Kuala Lumpur was 46.4% Muslim, 35.7% Buddhist, 8.5% Hindu, 5.8% Christian, 1.4% of unknown affiliations, 1.1% Taoist or Chinese religion adherent, 0.6% follower of other religions, and 0.5% non-religious. Kuala Lumpur is one of the three states where less than 50% of the population are self-identified Muslims, the other two being Penang and Sarawak. Statistics from the 2010 Census indicate that 87.4% of the Chinese population identify as Buddhists, with significant minorities of adherents identifying as Christians (7.9%), Chinese folk religions (2.7%) and Muslims (0.6%). The majority of the Indian population identify as Hindus (81.1%), with a significant minorities of numbers identifying as Christians (7.8%), Muslims (4.9%) and Buddhists (2.1%). The non-Malay bumiputera community are predominantly Christians (44.9%), with significant minorities identifying as Muslims (31.2%) and Buddhists (13.5%). All bumiputera Malays are Muslim;[130] this is due to the criterion in the definition of a Malay in the Malaysian constitution that they should adhere to Islam.[131] Bahasa Malaysia is the principal language in Kuala Lumpur. Kuala Lumpur residents are generally literate in English, with a large proportion adopting it as their first language. Malaysian English is a variant widely used.[132] It has a strong presence, especially in business and is a compulsory language taught in schools.[117] Cantonese and Mandarin are prominent as they are spoken by the local majority Chinese population.[133] Another major dialect spoken is Hakka. While Tamil is dominant amongst the local Indian population, other Indian languages spoken by minorities include Telugu, Malayalam, Punjabi, and Hindi.[134] Beside the Malay language, there are a variety of languages spoken by people of Indonesian descent, such as Minangkabau[135] and Javanese. Cityscape Panorama view of Kuala Lumpur Panorama view of Kuala Lumpur at night time Architecture Main article: Architecture of Kuala Lumpur The Kuala Lumpur Railway Station (right) contrasts with a Keretapi Tanah Melayu (left) Administration Building darker, similarly Mughal-styled building. Both designed by A. B. Hubback The architecture of Kuala Lumpur is a mixture of old colonial influences, Asian traditions, Malay Islamic inspirations, modern, and postmodern architecture mix.[136] Being a relatively young city compared with other Southeast Asian capitals such as Bangkok, Jakarta and Manila, most of Kuala Lumpur's notable colonial-era buildings were built toward the end of the 19th and early 20th centuries. These buildings were designed in a number of styles – Mughal/Moorish Revival, Mock Tudor, Neo-Gothic or Grecian-Spanish style or architecture.[137] Most of the styling has been modified to use local resources and acclimatised to the local climate, which is hot and humid all year around. A significant architect of the early period is Arthur Benison Hubback who designed a number of the colonial era buildings including the Kuala Lumpur Railway Station and Jamek Mosque. The Kuala Lumpur Tower Prior to the Second World War, many shophouses, usually two stories with functional shops on the ground floor and separate residential spaces upstairs, were built around the old city centre. These shop-houses drew inspiration from Straits Chinese and European traditions.[111][112] Some of these shophouses have made way for new developments but there are still many standing today around Medan Pasar (Old Market Square), Chinatown, Jalan Tuanku Abdul Rahman, Jalan Doraisamy, Bukit Bintang and Tengkat Tong Shin areas. Independence coupled with the rapid economic growth from the 1970s to the 1990s and with Islam being the official religion in the country, has resulted in the construction of buildings with a more local and Islamic flavour arise around the city. Many of these buildings derive their design from traditional Malay items such as the songkok and the keris. Some of these buildings have Islamic geometric motifs integrated with the designs of the building, signifying Islamic restriction on imitating nature through drawings.[138] Examples of these buildings are Telekom Tower, Maybank Tower, Dayabumi Complex, and the Islamic Centre.[139] Some buildings such as the Islamic Arts Museum Malaysia and National Planetarium have been built to masquerade as a place of worship, complete with dome and minaret, when in fact it is a place of science and knowledge. The 452-metre (1,483 ft) tall Petronas Towers are the tallest twin buildings in the world and the tallest buildings in the country.[140] They were designed to resemble motifs found in Islamic art.[141] Late modern and postmodern architecture began to appear in the late-1990s and early-2000s. With the economic development, old buildings such as Bok House have been razed to make way for new ones. Buildings with all-glass shells exist throughout the city, with the most prominent examples being the Petronas Towers and Kuala Lumpur Convention Centre. Kuala Lumpur's central business district today has shifted around the Kuala Lumpur city centre (KLCC) where many new and tall buildings with modern and postmodern architecture fill the skyline. According to the World Tallest 50 Urban Agglomeration 2010 Projection by the Council on Tall Buildings and Urban Habitat, Kuala Lumpur was ranked 10th among cities to have most buildings above 100 metres with a combined height of 34,035 metres from its 244 high rise buildings.[142] Parks KLCC Park The Lake Gardens, a 92-hectare (230-acre) botanical garden, is the first recreational park created in Kuala Lumpur. The Malaysian Parliament building is located close by, and Carcosa Seri Negara which was once the official residence of British colonial administration is also sited here. The park includes a Butterfly Park, Deer Park, Orchid Garden, Hibiscus Garden and the Kuala Lumpur Bird Park, which is the world's largest aviary bird park.[143] Other parks in the city include the ASEAN Sculpture Garden, KLCC Park, Titiwangsa Lake Gardens, Metropolitan Lake Gardens in Kepong, Forest Research Institute Malaysia, Taman Tasik Permaisuri (Queen's Lake Gardens), Bukit Kiara Botanical Gardens, Equestrian Park and West Valley Park near TTDI, and Bukit Jalil International Park. There are three forest reserves within the city namely the Bukit Nanas Forest Reserve in the city centre, the oldest gazetted forest reserve in the country 10.52 ha or 26.0 acres, Bukit Sungai Putih Forest Reserve (7.41 ha or 18.3 acres) and Bukit Sungai Besi Forest Reserve (42.11 ha or 104.1 acres). Bukit Nanas, in the heart of the city centre, is one of the oldest virgin forests in the world within a city.[144] These residual forest areas are home to a number of fauna species particularly monkeys, treeshrews, pygmy goats, budgerigars, squirrels and birds. There is another park in the close vicinity to Kuala Lumpur i.e. Templer Park initiated and opened by Sir Gerald Templer in 1954 during the "Emergency" time.[145] The view of Kuala Lumpur from Titiwangsa Lake Gardens Education According to government statistics, Kuala Lumpur has a literacy rate of 97.5% in 2000, the highest rate in any state or territory in Malaysia.[146] In Malaysia, Malay is the language of instruction for most subjects while English is a compulsory subject, but as of 2012, English is still the language of instruction for mathematics and the natural sciences for certain schools. Some schools provide Mandarin and Tamil as languages of instruction for certain subjects. Each level of education demands different skills of teaching and learning ability.[147] Kuala Lumpur contains 14 tertiary education institutions, 79 high schools, 155 elementary schools and 136 kindergartens.[148] Several institutions in the city are older than 100 years—such as Bukit Bintang Girls' School (1893–2000, relocated to Taman Shamelin Perkasa in Cheras and renamed GIS Garden International school Seri Bintang Utara), the Victoria Institution (1893); Methodist Girls' School (1896); Methodist Boys' School (1897); Convent Bukit Nanas (1899), St. John's Institution (1904), Confucian Private Secondary School (1906), Kuen Cheng High School (1908), Tsun Jin High School (1913) and Maxwell School (1917). University of Malaya City View Kuala Lumpur is home to the University of Malaya (UM). Established in 1949, it is the oldest university in Malaysia, and one of the oldest in the region.[149] It was ranked the best university in Malaysia, the 22nd best in Asia, and 3rd in Southeast Asia in QS World University Rankings 2019.[150] In recent years, the number of international students at University of Malaya has risen, as a result of increasing efforts made to attract more international students.[151] Other universities located in Kuala Lumpur include Universiti Tunku Abdul Rahman (UTAR), International Islamic University Malaysia (IIUM), Tunku Abdul Rahman University College (TARUC), UCSI University (UCSI), Taylor's University (TULC), International Medical University (IMU), Open University Malaysia (OUM), Kuala Lumpur University (UniKL), Perdana University (PU), Wawasan Open University (WOU), HELP University and the branch campus of the National University of Malaysia (UKM) and University of Technology Malaysia (UTM). The National Defence University of Malaysia is located at Sungai Besi Army Base, at the southern part of central Kuala Lumpur. It was established to be a major centre for military and defence technology studies. This institution covers studies in the field of army, navy, and air force.[152] Greater Kuala Lumpur covers an even more extensive selection of universities including several international branches such as Monash University Malaysia Campus, University of Nottingham Malaysia Campus and Xiamen University Malaysia. Culture Arts Frieze depicting Malaysian history at the National Museum Kuala Lumpur is a hub for cultural activities and events in Malaysia. Among the centres is the National Museum, which is situated along the Mahameru Highway. Its collection comprises artefacts and paintings collected throughout the country.[153] The Islamic Arts Museum, which houses more than seven thousand Islamic artefacts including rare exhibits as well as a library of Islamic art books, is the largest Islamic Arts collection in Southeast Asia.[154] The museum's collection not only concentrate on works from the Middle East, but also includes work from elsewhere in Asia, such as China and Southeast Asia. Kuala Lumpur has a Craft Complex coupled with a museum that displays a variety of textile, ceramic, metal craft and weaved products. All the information of the production process are portrayed in diorama format complete with historical facts, technique and traditionally engineered equipment. Among the processes shown are pottery making, intricate wood carving, silver-smithing, weaving songket cloth, stamping batik patterns on cloth and boat making.[155] Royal Selangor has an ultra modern visitor's centre, which allows tours to be conducted through its pewter museum, gallery and its factory. In its pewtersmithing workshop, "The School of Hard Knocks", participants are taught to create their own pewter dish using traditional tools and methods. The premier performing arts venue is the Petronas Philharmonic Hall located underneath the Petronas Towers. The resident orchestra is the Malaysian Philharmonic Orchestra (MPO), consisting of musicians from all over the world and features regular concerts, chamber concerts and traditional cultural performances.[156] The Kuala Lumpur Performing Arts Centre (KLPac) in Sentul West and Damansara Performing Arts Centre (DPac) in Damansara Perdana are two of the most established centres for performing arts, notably theatre, plays, music, and film screening in the country. It has housed many local productions and has been a supporter of local and regional independent performance artists.[157] The Future Music Festival Asia are being held in the city since 2012 featuring local and international artists.[158] The National Art Gallery of Malaysia is located on Jalan Temerloh, off Jalan Tun Razak on a 5.67-hectare (14.0-acre) site neighbouring the National Theatre (Istana Budaya) and National Library. The architecture of the gallery incorporates elements of traditional Malay architecture, as well as contemporary modern architecture. The National Art Gallery serves as a centre of excellence and trustee of the national art heritage. The Petronas Art Gallery, another centre for fine art, is situated in Kuala Lumpur City Centre (KLCC). The Ilham Tower Gallery near Ampang Park houses exhibitions of works by local and foreign artists. Kuala Lumpur holds the Malaysia International Gourmet Festival annually.[159] Another event hosted annually by the city is the Kuala Lumpur Fashion Week,[160] which includes international brands as well as local designers. Kuala Lumpur also is becoming the centre for new media, innovation and creative industry development in the region and hosts the international creative industry event, Kreative.Asia. Kreative.Asia gathers local, regional and international experts in the creative industry who are involved in the creation, development and delivery of interactive content, arts, community and applications. Kuala Lumpur is at the forefront of the convergence of media, art, culture and communications. Sports and recreation Kuala Lumpur has numerous parks, gardens and open spaces for recreational purposes. Total open space for recreational and sport facilities land use in the city has increased significantly by 169.6 percent from 5.86 square kilometres (1,450 acres) in 1984 to 15.8 square kilometres (3,900 acres) in 2000.[161] Kuala Lumpur was touted as one of the host cities for the Formula One World Championship from 1999 to 2017.[162] The open-wheel auto racing A1 Grand Prix[163] was held until the series folded in 2009. The Motorcycle Grand Prix[164] races are held at the Sepang International Circuit in Sepang in the neighbouring state of Selangor. The Formula One event contributed significantly to tourist arrivals and tourism income to Kuala Lumpur. This was evident during the Asian financial crisis in 1998. Despite cities around Asia suffering declining tourist arrivals, Kuala Lumpur tourist arrivals increased from 6,210,900 in 1997 to 10,221,600 in 2000, or 64.6% increase in tourist arrivals.[165] In 2015, the Kuala Lumpur Street Circuit was constructed to host the Kuala Lumpur City Grand Prix motor racing event. Football is one of the most popular sports in Kuala Lumpur. The Merdeka Tournament is mainly held at Stadium Merdeka. The city is also the home of Kuala Lumpur City, which plays in the Malaysia Super League. Kuala Lumpur hosted the official Asian Basketball Championship in 1965, 1977 and 1985. The city's basketball supporters cheered Malaysia's national basketball team to a Final Four finish in 1985, the team's best performance to date. Further, the city is home to the Kuala Lumpur Dragons, 2016 Champion of the ASEAN Basketball League.[166] The team plays its home games in the MABA Stadium. KL Grand Prix CSI 5*,[167] a five-star international showjumping equestrian event is held annually in the city. This annual event draws the world's top riders and their prized horses to Malaysia. Other annual sport events hosted by the city include the KL Tower Run,[168] the KL Tower International BASE Jump Merdeka Circuit and the Kuala Lumpur International Marathon. Kuala Lumpur is also one of the stages of the Tour de Langkawi cycling race.[169] The annual Malaysia Open Super Series badminton tournament is held in Kuala Lumpur. Kuala Lumpur has a considerable array of sports facilities of international class after hosting the 1998 Commonwealth Games. Many of these facilities including the main stadium (with running track and a football field), hockey stadium and swimming pools are located in the National Sports Complex at Bukit Jalil while a velodrome and more swimming pools are located in Bandar Tun Razak, next to the Taman Tasik Permaisuri Lake Gardens. There are also football fields, local sports complexes, swimming pools and tennis courts scattered around the suburbs. Badminton and 'takraw' courts are usually included in community halls. The AFC House—current headquarters of the Asian Football Confederation—is built on a 4-acre (1.6 ha) complex in the Kuala Lumpur suburb of Bukit Jalil. Kuala Lumpur has several golf courses including the Kuala Lumpur Golf and Country Club (KLGCC) and the Malaysia Civil Service Golf Club in Kiara and the Berjaya Golf Course at Bukit Jalil. The city also has numerous large private fitness centres run by Celebrity Fitness, Fitness First, True Fitness and major five-star hotels. Kuala Lumpur is also the birthplace of Hashing, which began in December 1938 when a group of British colonial officers and expatriates, some from the Selangor Club, began meeting on Monday evenings to run, in a fashion patterned after the traditional British Paper Chase or "Hare and Hounds".[170] Kuala Lumpur hosted the 128th IOC Session in 2015 where the IOC elected Beijing as the host city of the 2022 Winter Olympics[171] and Lausanne as the host city of the 2020 Winter Youth Olympics.[172] Media The Kuala Lumpur Tower is an important broadcast centre in the country. Kuala Lumpur daily, business, and digital papers include The Malaysian Reserve, The Edge, The Star, New Straits Times, The Sun, Malay Mail, Berita Harian, and Harian Metro. Mandarin and Tamil newspapers are also published daily, for example Sin Chew Daily, China Press, Nanyang Siang Pau and Tamil Nesan, Malaysia Nanban, and Makkal Osai. Kuala Lumpur is also the headquarters for Malaysia's state media public government terrestrial television stations: TV1 and TV2, the subsidiaries of RTM, TV Alhijrah, a subsidiary of Alhijrah Media Corporation, and Media Prima Berhad, a media corporation that houses the private commercial terrestrial television stations: TV3, NTV7, 8TV and TV9. Programmes are broadcast in Malay, English, Chinese and Tamil. TM Tower is the headquarters of Malaysia's principal telecommunication service provider, Telekom Malaysia. The city is home to the country's main pay television service, Astro, a satellite television service. Kuala Lumpur female diva pop singer including Elizabeth Tan, Ernie Zakri and Azira Shafinaz. Kuala Lumpur has been featured in all aspects of popular culture such as movies, television, music and books. Television series set in Kuala Lumpur include A Tale of 2 Cities (starring Rui En and Joanne Peh). Movies set in Kuala Lumpur include Police Story 3: Super Cop (starring Jackie Chan and Michelle Yeoh) and Entrapment (starring Sean Connery and Catherine Zeta-Jones), in which the Petronas Towers were depicted in flames for a few seconds.[173] Kuala Lumpur was referenced in an episode of The Simpsons entitled "Bart Gets Famous", in which the Bumblebee Man stated that "a powerful tidal wave in Kuala Lumpur has killed 120 people".[174] Books set in Kuala Lumpur include KL 24/7 by Ida M Rahim, Shireen Zainudin and Rizal Zainudin,[175] My Life As a Fake by Peter Carey, and Democracy by Joan Didion.[176] A few notable local films featured Kuala Lumpur as background location, such as Masam-masam Manis (1965), Keluarga Si Comat (1973), Jiwa Remaja (1976), Abang (1981), Matinya Seorang Patriot (1984), Kembara Seniman Jalanan (1986), Orang Kampung Otak Kimia (1988), Hati Bukan Kristal (1990), Mat Som (1990), Mira Edora (1990), Femina (1993), Maria Mariana (1996), Hanya Kawan (1997), KLU (1999), Soal Hati (2000), KL Menjerit (2002), Laila Isabella (2003), Gangster (2005), Gol & Gincu (2005), Remp-it (2006), Cinta (2006), Anak Halal (2007) Evolusi KL Drift (2008), Adnan Sempit (2010), KL Gangster (2011), Kepong Gangster (2012), Lagenda Budak Setan 2: Katerina (2012) and Kolumpo (2013). A few local films featured Kuala Lumpur during the historical era, such as 1975: Hati Malaya (2007), Petaling Streets Warrior (2011) and Tanda Putera (2013). Kuala Lumpur is mentioned in many songs by local Malaysian artists, such as "Keroncong Kuala Lumpur'" by P. Ramlee, "Kuala Lumpur, Ibu Kota" by Saloma, "Chow Kit Road" by Sudirman Arshad, "Senyumlah Kuala Lumpur" by Alleycats, "Streets of Kuala Lumpur" by Murkyway, "K.L." by Vandal, "Kuala Lumpur" by Poetic Ammo, "Anak Dara" by Azmyl Yunor, "KL"' by Too Phat, "Kotarayaku" by Hujan and Altimet, and "Lagu Untuk Kuala Lumpur" by Tom. Kuala Lumpur at this late night after Sepang, was featured in the music video for the single "Gerimis Mengundang" by Elizabeth Tan. Kuala Lumpur was one of the destinations in The Amazing Race Asia and The Amazing Race.[177] Video games have also been set in Kuala Lumpur, including three levels of Hitman 2: Silent Assassin and two tracks in racing game Burnout Dominator. A reality game show set in Kuala Lumpur from February until April 2013 was aired on AXN Asia. The Apprentice Asia was launched on 22 May 2013. Transportation Main articles: Transportation in Kuala Lumpur and Klang Valley Integrated Transit System Like most other Asian cities, driving is the main mode of commuting in Kuala Lumpur.[178] Hence, every part of the city is well connected by highways. As capital of Malaysia, Kuala Lumpur has a comprehensive road network with more transportation development are being planned and carried out.[179] The largest public transportation covers a variety of transport modes such as bus, rail and taxi. Despite efforts to promote usage of public transport, utilisation rates are low as only 16 percent of the population used public transport in 2006.[178] However, public transport utilisation is set to rise with the expansion of the rail network.,[180] which was operated by Prasarana Malaysia in Kuala Lumpur and the Klang Valley via its subsidiaries Rapid Rail and Rapid Bus, using Rapid KL brand name.[181] Since the take over from Intrakota Komposit Sdn Bhd, Prasarana Malaysia has redrawn the entire bus network of Kuala Lumpur and Klang Valley metropolitan area[182] to increase passenger numbers and improve Kuala Lumpur's public transport system. The Prasarana Malaysia has adopted the hub and spoke system to provide greater connectivity, and cut down the need of more buses.[183][184] KL Sentral was added on 16 April 2001 and served as the new transport hub of the Klang Valley Integrated Transit System. Urban rail Main articles: Rapid KL and KTM Komuter Major urban rail transportation in Kuala Lumpur. Clockwise from top: MRT Kajang Line, LRT Ampang Line, LRT Kelana Jaya Line, KTM Komuter, and KL Monorail The KTM Komuter, a commuter rail service, was introduced in 1995 as the first rail transit system to provide local rail services in Kuala Lumpur and the surrounding Klang Valley suburban areas. Services were later expanded to other parts of Malaysia with the introduction of the Northern and Southern sectors.[185] KTM Komuter's 175 km (109 mi) network in the Central Sector has 53 stations. It consists of two cross-city routes, namely the Port Klang Line (Tanjung Malim to Port Klang) and Seremban Line (Batu Caves to Pulau Sebang/Tampin). Transfers between the two main lines can be made at any of the four stations on the central core: KL Sentral, Kuala Lumpur, Bank Negara and Putra. Light Rapid Transit (LRT) Malaysia is the medium-capacity rail lines in the Klang Valley, Malaysia. The first LRT line was opened in 1996 and the system has since expanded to three lines, which was opened in 1998 and 1999. Along with the MRT, the LRT is constructed and owned by the Prasarana, with operating concessions currently handed to Rapid KL and Rapid Rail. In 2006, the government announced the Sri Petaling Line and Kelana Jaya line extension projects.[186] Unlike the original line, which uses the Fixed-block signaling system, the extension uses the Communications-based train control (CBTC) signaling system.[187][188] Mass Rapid Transit (MRT) Malaysia is a heavy rail rapid transit system that constitutes the bulk of the railway network in Kuala Lumpur and the rest of the Klang Valley. The first section of the MRT opened on 16 December 2016, and the network has since grown rapidly in accordance with Malaysia's aim of developing a comprehensive rail network as the backbone of the country's public transportation system. The network was three lines – the 13 MRT Circle Line, looping around Kuala Lumpur, the 9 MRT Kajang Line and the 12 MRT Putrajaya Line covering a 20 km radius in the southeast–northwest direction from the city centre – will integrate the current rapid transit system in Kuala Lumpur and serve high-density areas which are currently not serviced by any rapid transit system. About 90 new stations are planned in this "Wheel and Spoke" concept, out of which 26 in the city centre will be underground. Ridership capacity will be 2 million passengers per day.[189] The KL Monorail was opened on 31 August 2003 with 11 stations running 8.6 km (5 mi) on two parallel elevated tracks. The line is numbered 8 and coloured light green on official transit maps. It connects the KL Sentral transport hub in the south and Titiwangsa in the north with the "Golden Triangle", a commercial, shopping, and entertainment area comprising Bukit Bintang, Imbi, Sultan Ismail, and Raja Chulan.[190] Airport rail link in Kuala Lumpur: ERL (left) and Skypark Link (right) Kuala Lumpur is served by two airports. The main airport, Kuala Lumpur International Airport (KLIA) at Sepang, Selangor, which is also the aviation hub of Malaysia, is located about 50 kilometres (31 mi) south of city. The other airport is Sultan Abdul Aziz Shah Airport, also known as Subang Skypark and served as the main international gateway to Kuala Lumpur from 1965 until KLIA opened in 1998. KLIA connects the city with direct flights to destinations in six continents around the world,[191] and is the main hub for the national carrier, Malaysia Airlines and low-cost carrier, AirAsia. KLIA can be reached using the KLIA Ekspres, an airport rail link service from KL Sentral, which takes twenty-eight minutes and costs RM 55 (roughly US$13.50),[192] while travelling by car or bus via highway will take about an hour but cost a lot less. Direct buses from KLIA to the city centre are plentiful (every 10 to 15 minutes during peak hours), air-conditioned and comfortable with fares ranging from RM 11 (roughly US$2.70) to RM 15 (roughly US$3.70). Air Asia and other low-cost carrier flights do not fly out of KLIA main terminal but from KLIA2 which is two kilometres from KLIA. KLIA2 is served by an extension of the KLIA Ekspres and by a free shuttle bus service from KLIA. As of 2018, Sultan Abdul Aziz Shah Airport is only used for chartered and turboprop flights by airlines such as Firefly and Malindo Air.[193] Buses Main articles: Rapid Bus and Kuala Lumpur Mini-Bus Service Double-deck buses crossing at Jalan Ampang Bus stops at Jalan Pudu Bas Mini KL or Kuala Lumpur Mini-Bus Service was one of the oldest and popular Malaysia public bus service, having served in Kuala Lumpur and the Klang Valley region. The buses were primarily painted pink with a white stripe on the sides, and had a capacity of 20-30 passengers, due to its smaller size. The bus operated on a commission basis, with service operators being paid according to the fare they collected. The mini-bus service was from 23 September 1975 and discontinued on 1 July 1998, to be replaced by the Intrakota bus service and later, Rapid Bus in 2005.[194] Rapid Bus began the first phase of the revamp of its bus network in January 2006 by introducing 15 City Shuttle bus routes which serve major areas in the Central Business District (CBD) of Kuala Lumpur. In 2008, Rapid Bus has operates 167 routes with 1,400 buses covering 980 residential areas with a ridership of about 400,000 per day.[195] The buses run between four hubs at the edge of the central business district, namely KL Sentral, Titiwangsa, KLCC and Maluri, and Medan Pasar in the city centre. These bus hubs also serve as rail interchanges, with the exception of Medan Pasar, although it is at a walking distance from Masjid Jamek LRT station. On 18 June 2020, Rapid Bus released new features on real time locations of bus in Google Maps, via collaboration with Google Transit.[196][197][198][199] Effective 10 April 2019, all RapidKL buses is implementing full cashless journey for all routes by stages, in which the bus only accepts Touch n Go card only for user convenience. The systems were fully implemented by 27 May 2019.[200] Almost 170 RapidKL's bus routes are covered with this real time feature, and were expanded to MRT feeder bus service. Rapid Bus is however not the only bus operator in Kuala Lumpur and the Klang Valley. Other bus operators such as Selangor Omnibus, Setara Jaya bus, and Causeway Link. Taxis Main article: Taxicabs of Malaysia Typical public cab in Kuala Lumpur In Kuala Lumpur, most taxis have distinctive white and red liveries. Many companies operate & maintain pools of different model of cars in their own brands. Before the start of local car production, the Mercedes-Benz 200, Mazda 323/Ford Laser, Toyota Mark II X80 series and the Opel Kadett were used.[201] Most were scrapped and replaced by the Protons, but there are still a large number running the roads. Kuala Lumpur is one of the major ASEAN city with taxis extensively running on natural gas. Taxis can be hailed from taxi stands or from the streets. Taxis may be flagged down at any time of the day along any public road outside of the Central Business District (CBD). However, increased usage of ridesharing services like Grab, MyCar and JomRides has resulted in a decrease in the usage of taxis.[202] Nevertheless, it was claimed by London-based website, LondonCabs.co.uk, taxis services in the city are charging high rates to passengers by refusing to turn on their meter and offer instead a flat rate fare that is overpriced,[203] although other passengers refuted such claims. Even the heads of some taxi associations came out and shunned taxi drivers who had given the taxi industry a bad name, promising the public that not all taxi drivers were like that.[204] Twin towns – sister cities See also: List of twin towns and sister cities in Malaysia Isfahan street (formerly Jalan Selat, Straits Road) in Kuala Lumpur (above) and Kuala Lumpur avenue in Isfahan (below) Kuala Lumpur is twinned with: Turkey Ankara, Turkey[205] Morocco Casablanca, Morocco[206] India Chennai, India[207] United Arab Emirates Dubai, United Arab Emirates[208] Iran Isfahan, Iran[209] Pakistan Karachi, Pakistan[210] United Kingdom London, United Kingdom[211] Malaysia Malacca City, Malaysia[208] Iran Mashhad, Iran[212] Federal Parliament Seats List of Kuala Lumpur representatives in the Federal Parliament (Dewan Rakyat) Parliament Seat Name Member of Parliament Party P114 Kepong Lim Lip Eng Pakatan Harapan (DAP) P115 Batu P Prabakaran Pakatan Harapan (PKR) P116 Wangsa Maju Tan Yee Kew Pakatan Harapan (PKR) P117 Segambut Hannah Yeoh Tseow Suan Pakatan Harapan (DAP) P118 Setiawangsa Nik Nazmi Nik Ahmad Pakatan Harapan (PKR) P119 Titiwangsa Rina Mohd. Harun Perikatan Nasional (PPBM) P120 Bukit Bintang Fong Kui Lun Pakatan Harapan (DAP) P121 Lembah Pantai Ahmad Fahmi Mohamed Fadzil Pakatan Harapan (PKR) P122 Seputeh Teresa Kok Suh Sim Pakatan Harapan (DAP) P123 Cheras Tan Kok Wai Pakatan Harapan (DAP) P124 Bandar Tun Razak Kamaruddin Jaffar Perikatan Nasional (PPBM) See also Greater Kuala Lumpur Putrajaya Cyberjaya Bandar Sri Damansara References "Malaya Celebrates, 1959". British Pathé. Retrieved 2 August 2013. "Laporan Kiraan Permulaan 2010". Jabatan Perangkaan Malaysia. p. 27. Archived from the original on 8 July 2011. Retrieved 24 January 2011. "Malaysia Elevation Map (Elevation of Kuala Lumpur)". Flood Map : Water Level Elevation Map. Archived from the original on 22 August 2015. Retrieved 22 August 2015. "World Urbanization Prospects, The 2018 Revision" (PDF). UN DESA. 7 August 2019. p. 77. Archived from the original (PDF) on 18 March 2020. Retrieved 30 March 2020. "Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur". Department of Statistics, Malaysia. "Subnational Human Development Index (2.1) [Kuala Lumpur – Malaysia]". Global Data Lab of Institute for Management Research, Radboud University. Retrieved 12 November 2018. "Department of Statistics Malaysia Official Portal". www.dosm.gov.my. Retrieved 30 September 2020. "Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur". Department of Statistics, Malaysia. Archived from the original on 23 June 2016. "Putrajaya – Administrative Capital of Malaysia". Government of Malaysia. Archived from the original on 21 October 2007. Retrieved 11 December 2007. Jeong Chun Hai @ibrahim, & Nor Fadzlina Nawi. (2007). Principles of Public Administration: An Introduction. Kuala Lumpur: Karisma Publications. ISBN 978-983-195-253-5 Gwillim Law (30 June 2015). "Malaysia States". Statoids. Retrieved 11 December 2007. "Mastercard Destination Cities Index 2019" (PDF). MasterCard. 4 September 2019. Retrieved 19 June 2020. Violet Kim (19 February 2014). "12 best shopping cities in the world". CNN Travel. Retrieved 13 August 2017. "Kuala Lumpur named World Book Capital 2020". UNESCO. 30 September 2018. Retrieved 30 September 2018. "Unesco names Kuala Lumpur World Book Capital". The Strait Times. 30 September 2018. Retrieved 30 September 2018. "kuala in English". Glosbe. Simon Richmond (25 November 2006). Malaysia, Singapore & Brunei. Ediz. Inglese. Lonely Planet Publications; 10th Revised edition. p. 85. ISBN 978-1-74059-708-1. Gullick 2000, pp. 1–2. Gullick 1955, p. 11. Abdul-Razzaq Lubis, 'Sutan Puasa: The Founder of Kuala Lumpur', Journal of Southeast Asian Architecture (12), National University of Singapore, September 2013. J.M. Gullick (1983). The Story of Kuala Lumpur, 1857–1939. Eastern Universities Press (M). ISBN 978-967-908-028-5. Gullick 1955, pp. 10–11. J.M. Gullick (June 1990). "The Growth of Kuala Lumpur and the Malay Communities in Selangor Before 1880" (PDF). Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. LXIII (1): 15–17. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 August 2016. Abdul Samad Ahmad, Pesaka Selangor, Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka, Kuala Lumpur, (1937 edisi Jawi), 1966. Lam Seng Fatt (15 March 2011). Insider's Kuala Lumpur (3rd Edn): Is No Ordinary Travel Guide. Open Your Eyes to the Soul of the City (Not Just the Twin Towers...). Marshall Cavendish International Asia Pte Ltd. pp. 18–. ISBN 978-981-4435-39-0. Keat Gin Ooi, ed. (2004). Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor, Volume 1. ABC-CLIO. ISBN 978-1-57607-770-2. J.M. Gullick (1983). The Story of Kuala Lumpur, 1857–1939. Eastern Universities Press (M). pp. 8–9. ISBN 978-967-908-028-5. "Kuala Lumpur History". All Malaysia. Archived from the original on 18 October 2009. Retrieved 15 September 2009. Middlebrook & Gullick, op. cit., 1983: 18. Gullick 1955, p. 10. Willard Anderson Hanna (1959). Kuala Lumpur: An Amalgam of Tin, Rubber, and Races : a Brief Review of the City's Historical, Physical, and Psychological Development : a Report. American Universities Field Staff. Kuala Lumpur: 100 Years. Kuala Lumpur Municipal Council. 1959. Gullick 2000, pp. 7–9. "From tin town to tower city". kiat.net. Archived from the original on 27 July 2010. Retrieved 28 September 2010. J.M. Gullick (1955). "Kuala Lumpur 1880–1895" (PDF). Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. 24 (4): 12–14. Archived from the original (PDF) on 28 May 2015. Ziauddin Sardar (1 August 2000). The Consumption of Kuala Lumpur. Reaktion Books. p. 49. ISBN 978-1-86189-057-3. Gullick 2000, p. 21. Nelmawarni Bungo, Nordin Hussin; Merantau ke Kuala Lumpur: Tradisi merantau dan berdagang masyarakat Minang, 2011 Yip Yoke Teng; Muhamad Shahril Rosli (13 June 2014). "Life is colourful on infamous road". The Star. Retrieved 13 June 2014. "Malaysian Road Names: Who's Who?". Malaysian Digest. 18 June 2013. Archived from the original on 30 June 2017. Retrieved 13 June 2014. Mohd Nizam Sahad, Che Zarrina binti Sa'ari; Sejarah Sistem Pendidikan Islam di Kuala Lumpur, Jurnal Al-Tamaddun Bil. 6, 2011 "Sejarah Malaysia". Sejarah Malaysia. Archived from the original on 2 September 2002. Retrieved 15 December 2007. "Old-World Charm". Virtual Malaysia Magazine. Archived from the original on 1 January 2008. Retrieved 18 December 2007. "Kuala Lumpur". Encyclopædia Britannica. Retrieved 6 December 2007. J.M. Gullick (1983). The Story of Kuala Lumpur, 1857–1939. Eastern Universities Press (M). pp. 35–36. ISBN 978-967-908-028-5. J.M. Gullick (1983). The Story of Kuala Lumpur, 1857–1939. Eastern Universities Press (M). pp. 42–43. ISBN 978-967-908-028-5. "Yap Ah Loy's Administration". Yapahloy.tripod.com. 12 September 2000. Retrieved 5 October 2011. Richard Baxstrom (14 July 2008). Houses in Motion: The Experience of Place and the Problem of Belief in Urban Malaysia. Stanford University Press. pp. 225–. ISBN 978-0-8047-7586-1. Seng Fatt Lam (1 January 2000). Insider's Kuala Lumpur. Times Books International. ISBN 978-981-204-876-9. Chiang Siew Lee (13 May 1990). "Kuala Lumpur: From a Sanitary Board to City Hall". New Straits Times. "The Federated Malay States (1896)". Nation History. National Library of Malaysia. Archived from the original on 8 January 2004. Retrieved 6 December 2007. Reassessment of Urban Planning and Development Regulations in Asian Cities. UN-HABITAT. 1999. p. 35. ISBN 92-1-131419-4. J.M. Gullick (1983). The Story of Kuala Lumpur, 1857–1939. Eastern Universities Press (M). pp. 111–119. ISBN 978-967-908-028-5. Rough Guides Snapshot Malaysia: Kuala Lumpur. Rough Guides. 3 August 2015. ISBN 978-0-241-24195-0. "On This Day". The Australian Army. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 17 December 2007. Keat Gin Ooi (2004). Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to East Timor, Volume 1. ABC-CLIO. pp. 138–139. ISBN 978-1-57607-770-2. "1957: Malaya celebrates independence". BBC News. 31 August 1957. Retrieved 6 December 2007. Lam Seng Fatt (15 October 2011). Insider's Kuala Lumpur: Is No Ordinary Travel Guide. Open Your Eyes to the Soul of the City (3rd ed.). Marshall Cavendish International Asia Pte Ltd. p. 77. ISBN 978-981-4435-39-0. Felix Abisheganaden (2 November 1963). "The big step forward". The Straits Times. National Library Board. J.M. Gullick (1983). The Story of Kuala Lumpur, 1857–1939. Eastern Universities Press (M). pp. 76–78. ISBN 978-967-908-028-5. "New book on 1969 race riots in Malaysia may be banned, officials warn". International Herald Tribune. Associated Press. 16 May 2007. Archived from the original on 11 October 2007. Retrieved 23 February 2013. Yeoh Seng Guan, ed. (2014). The Other Kuala Lumpur: Living in the Shadows of a Globalising Southeast Asian City. Routledge. pp. 16–17. ISBN 978-0-415-73086-0. "Destinations: Kuala Lumpur". Tourism Malaysia. Archived from the original on 2 January 2008. Retrieved 16 December 2007. "Kuala Lumpur". Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition 2007. Columbia University Press. Retrieved 6 December 2007. "Sejarah Shah Alam" (in Malay). Shah Alam City Council. Archived from the original on 6 March 2006. Retrieved 14 December 2007. Geetha Krishnan. "PJC turns focus on maintenance issues". The Malaysian Bar. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 14 December 2007. "Attractions". Ministry of Science Technology and Innovation. Archived from the original on 30 October 2007. Retrieved 11 December 2007. "National Palace". National Library of Malaysia. Archived from the original on 4 December 2007. Retrieved 11 December 2007. Bunnell, Tim; Nah, Alice M. (2004). "Counter-global Cases for Place: Contesting Displacement in Globalising Kuala Lumpur Metropolitan Area". Urban Studies. 41 (12): 2447–2467. doi:10.1080/00420980412331297627. JSTOR 43197066. S2CID 143448457. Yat Ming Loo (8 April 2016). Architecture and Urban Form in Kuala Lumpur. Routledge. p. 88. ISBN 9781409445975. Cox, Wendell (12 January 2013). "The Evolving Urban Form: Kuala Lumpur". New Geography. Chun-chieh, Huang (August 2014). Taiwan in Transformation: Retrospect and Prosepct. p. 378. ISBN 9789863500155. Bunnell, Tim (31 July 2004). "Chapter 4: Kuala Lumpur City Centre (KLCC): Global reorientation". Malaysia, Modernity and the Multimedia Super Corridor. ISBN 9780415256346. "Kuala Lumpur: Growing Pains". Asia's Best Cities 2000. Asiaweek. Retrieved 4 December 2007. Chan Ngai Weng (1996). "Risk, Exposure and Vulnerability to Flood Hazards in a Rapidly Developing Country: The Case of Peninsular Malaysia". National University of Malaysia. pp. 107–137. Archived from the original on 29 April 2015. Retrieved 29 April 2015. "Kuala Lumpur Location". Malaysia Travel. Retrieved 18 September 2010. "Weather in KL". Welcome-KL. Archived from the original on 9 February 2013. Retrieved 10 July 2012. "Climate of Kuala lumpur" (in Russian). Weather and Climate (Погода и климат). Archived from the original on 23 March 2018. Retrieved 8 October 2013. "Kuala Lumpur Environment". Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 1 May 2008. Retrieved 12 December 2007. "Hazardous haze shrouds Kuala Lumpur". NBC News. 11 August 2005. Retrieved 13 December 2007. "Kuala Lumpur Climate Normals 1961–1990". National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration. Retrieved 24 April 2015. "Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia – Climate data". Weather Atlas. Retrieved 29 March 2017. "DBKL History". Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 29 April 2015. Retrieved 29 April 2015. "About KL City Hall – History". Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 31 August 2010. Retrieved 18 September 2010. "Malaysia's towns and cities are governed by appointed mayors". City Mayors. 2006. Retrieved 9 October 2006. "Organisation Chart". Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Retrieved 6 April 2018. / Ng, Angie (13 August 2007). "New growth corridors added". The Star. Archived from the original on 15 June 2007. Retrieved 14 December 2007. "Foreign Embassies and Consulates Directory in Malaysia". GoAbroad.com. Archived from the original on 9 May 2010. Retrieved 14 January 2015. "The World According to GaWC 2008". Globalization and World Cities Study Group and Network (GaWC). Loughborough University. Retrieved 16 May 2009. "Bloomberg". Bloomberg. "Gross Domestic Product (GDP) by State, 2008". Department of Statistics Malaysia. Archived from the original on 13 November 2010. Retrieved 15 September 2010. "GDP by State and Kind of Economic Activity, 2008" (PDF). Department of Statistics Malaysia. Archived from the original (PDF) on 13 November 2010. Retrieved 15 September 2010. "GDP By State – National Accounts – 2010–2015". Department of Statistics, Malaysia. Department of Statistics, Malaysia. 30 September 2016. pp. 10, 22. Retrieved 3 May 2017. – Select "Publication GDP by State 2010–2015.pdf" to download and view data "GDP by State" (PDF). Department of Statistics, Malaysia. Retrieved 13 June 2015. "Median monthly household income for Malaysians has increased to RM5,228". Human Resources. "Kuala Lumpur Economic Base". Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 20 August 2008. Retrieved 10 December 2007. Sy, Amadou (18 September 2007). "Malaysia: An Islamic Capital Market Hub". Survey Magazine. International Monetary Fund. Retrieved 12 December 2007. "World Largest Islamic Bank opens branch in Malaysia". ClickPress. 13 February 2006. Retrieved 12 December 2007. Tam, Susan (10 April 2007). "Malaysia needs to look beyond being hub for Islamic finance". The Star. Archived from the original on 20 February 2009. Retrieved 12 December 2007. "The Global 2000 (Malaysia)". Forbes. Retrieved 15 September 2010. "Main page". Institute for Medical Research, Malaysia. Retrieved 12 December 2007. Top 10 most visited cities in the world Archived 29 November 2015 at the Wayback Machine. Enjoyourholiday.com. Retrieved on 27 September 2013. Bremner, Caroline (10 January 2010). "Trend Watch: Euromonitor International's Top City Destination Ranking". Euromonitor International. Archived from the original on 31 August 2010. Retrieved 27 August 2010. "KL's grand makeover". TTGmice. Archived from the original on 5 June 2013. Retrieved 20 December 2012. "Kuala Lumpur Travel". Archived from the original on 27 August 2009. Retrieved 15 September 2009. "Sri Mahamariamman Temple". Welcome-KL. Archived from the original on 9 February 2013. Retrieved 10 July 2012. "Did You Know?". Official Portal Visit Kuala Lumpur. Archived from the original on 26 August 2016. Retrieved 22 March 2020. Shanti Gunaratnam. "Wooing Indonesian shoppers". New Straits Times, Travel News. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 18 December 2007. "Home". Quill City Mall. Retrieved 8 April 2018. Gurstien, P (1985) Malaysia Architecture Heritage Survey – A Handbook, Malaysia Heritage Trust. Page 65 "Google Cache Of 'Historical Buildings in Malaysia'". webcache.googleusercontent.com. Archived from the original on 9 December 2012. Retrieved 18 September 2010. "Malaysia's shopping landscape with main and new shopping precincts". Tourism Malaysia. Archived from the original on 5 April 2018. Retrieved 6 April 2018. "Population by States and Ethnic Group". Department of Information, Ministry of Communications and Multimedia, Malaysia. 2015. Archived from the original on 12 February 2016. Retrieved 12 February 2015. Aziz, Su. "Far from the madding crowd". The New Straits Times Online. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 4 December 2007. ... one of the many 30-something KLites seeking.. "Kuala Lumpur Population 2017". World Population Review. "Kuala Lumpur Culture & Heritage". AsiaWebDirect. Retrieved 4 December 2007. Laporan Kajian Semula Persempadanan Mengenai Syor-Syor Yang Dicadangkan Bagi Bahagian-Bahagian Pilihan Raya Persekutuan Dan Negeri Di Dalam Negeri-Negeri Tanah Melayu Kali Keenam Tahun 2018 Jilid 1 (PDF) (Report) (in Malay). Suruhan Pilihanraya Malaysia. 2018. p. 174. Archived from the original (PDF) on 12 April 2018. Retrieved 15 April 2018. "2010 Population and Housing Census of Malaysia" (PDF) (in Malay and English). Department of Statistics, Malaysia. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 February 2013. Retrieved 17 June 2012. Prem Kumar Rajaram (19 September 2014). Ruling the Margins: Colonial Power and Administrative Rule in the Past and Present. pp. 34–35. ISBN 9781317621072. Gullick 2000, p. 43. Antje Missbach, Separatist Conflict in Indonesia: The Long-distance Politics of the Acehnese Diaspora, 2011 Ian F. Shirley; Carol Neill, eds. (2015). Asian and Pacific Cities: Development Patterns. Routledge. p. 84. ISBN 978-1-138-81442-4. Ian F. Shirley; Carol Neill, eds. (2015). Asian and Pacific Cities: Development Patterns. Routledge. p. 85. ISBN 978-1-138-81442-4. King, Ross (2008). Kuala Lumpur and Putrajaya: Negotiating Urban Space in Malaysia. University of Hawaii Press. pp. 90–91. ISBN 978-0-8248-3318-3. "Forced out to suburbs". The Star. 7 May 2015. Archived from the original on 5 February 2016. Retrieved 17 May 2015. "Malaysia to reduce number of foreign workers to 1.5 mln". People's Daily Online. 2 September 2006. Retrieved 15 December 2007. Mydans, Seth (10 December 2007). "A Growing Source of Fear for Migrants in Malaysia". International Herald Tribune. Retrieved 15 December 2007. "Religion by Location: Malaysia". Adherents.com. Retrieved 15 December 2007. "2010 Population and Housing Census of Malaysia" (PDF) (in Malay and English). Department of Statistics, Malaysia. p. 96. Archived from the original (PDF) on 16 January 2013. Retrieved 17 June 2012. Harding, Andrew (27 July 2012). "Chapter 8 - Religion and the Constitution". The Constitution of Malaysia: A Contextual Analysis. Hart Publishing. ISBN 9781847319838. Lam Seng Fatt (15 March 2011). Insider's Kuala Lumpur (3rd Edn): Is No Ordinary Travel Guide. Open Your Eyes to the Soul of the City (Not Just the Twin Towers ...). Marshall Cavendish International Asia Pte Ltd. pp. 9–. ISBN 978-981-4435-39-0. "Kuala Lumpur Culture & Heritage: Traditions, Races, People". Kuala Lumpur Hotels & Travel Guide. Retrieved 16 February 2008. Ziauddin Sardar (2000). The Consumption of Kuala Lumpur. Reaktion Books. pp. 120–. ISBN 978-1-86189-057-3. Aslinda, Noviatri, Reniwati; The Trace of Minangkabau-Wise in Malaysian Language, 2015 Diamonstein, Barbaralee; Jersey, New (23 September 1990). "Landmarks of Kuala Lumpur". New York Times, Travel. Retrieved 18 December 2007. Ahmad, A. Ghafar (1997). British Colonial Architecture in Malaysia 1800–1930. Kuala Lumpur: Museums Association of Malaysia.extract Archived 19 December 2007 at the Wayback Machine Copplestone, Trewin (1976). World Architecture: An Illustrated History. London, Hamlyn. p. 149. ISBN 978-0-600-03954-9. Bunnell, Tim (12 March 2004). Malaysia, Modernity and the Multimedia Super Corridor: A Critical Geography, page 74. ISBN 978-0-203-64736-3. Retrieved 14 December 2007. "Petronas Towers". Pearson PLC. Infoplease. Retrieved 11 December 2007. Henry, Brandi. "Petronas Towers". illumin. USC Viterbi, School of Engineering. Archived from the original on 26 November 2007. Retrieved 10 December 2007. "The Worlds Tallest 50 Urban Agglomerations". CTBUH Journal. Council on Tall Buildings and Urban Habitat. Archived from the original on 13 November 2013. Retrieved 14 January 2012. "Top five ways to enjoy Kuala Lumpur". The Age. Melbourne. 20 February 2005. Retrieved 14 December 2007. "Oldest Primary Forest within a City". TargetWoman Directory. Retrieved 4 December 2007. Ashlrigh Seow. A Man and his Park. // Senses of Malaysia, vol. 17 (January–February), 2011, p. 62–65 "Education and Social Characteristics of the Population, Population and Housing Census 2000" (Press release). Department of Statistics, Malaysia. August 2002. Archived from the original on 11 December 2007. Retrieved 10 December 2007. "Get experienced and qualified home tutors in KL". who can deliver inspiring lessons and see improvement within one month. Home Tutor Malaysia. Retrieved 5 January 2014. "Existing situation of Educational facilities". Kuala Lumpur Structure Plan 2020. Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 1 May 2008. Retrieved 12 December 2007. "Carnegie Mellon University's Heinz School to Offer Professional Master's Degree at University of Malaya in Kuala Lumpur in New Collaboration" (Press release). Carnegie Mellon University. Archived from the original on 13 December 2007. Retrieved 13 December 2007. "QS World University Rankings 2019". Retrieved 20 July 2018. "UM out to woo foreign students". The Star. 2 July 2007. Archived from the original on 4 July 2007. Retrieved 18 December 2007. "Background". National Defence University of Malaysia. 19 March 2013. Archived from the original on 4 April 2015. Retrieved 30 April 2015. "Main Page". Muzium Negara Malaysia. Archived from the original on 1 January 2008. Retrieved 11 December 2007. "Main". Islamic Arts Museum Malaysia. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 11 December 2007. "Craft Cultural Complex Kuala Lumpur – Kompleks Budaya Kraf". Archived from the original on 24 February 2011. Retrieved 19 November 2010. "Meet the MPO". Malaysian Philharmonic Orchestra. Archived from the original on 28 August 2007. Retrieved 11 December 2007. "Main page". Kuala Lumpur Performing Arts Centre. Archived from the original on 25 December 2007. Retrieved 18 December 2007. "Future Music Festival Asia". Livescape. Archived from the original on 7 April 2018. Retrieved 8 April 2018. "Main". Malaysia International Gourmet Festival. Archived from the original on 12 October 2007. Retrieved 13 December 2007. "Kuala Lumpur Fashion Week 2005". People's Daily Online. Retrieved 13 December 2007. "Community Facilities". Kuala Lumpur Structure Plan 2020. Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 1 May 2008. Retrieved 12 December 2007. "Circuit Guide: Sepang, Malaysia". BBC Sport. 17 February 2006. Retrieved 13 December 2007. "Season 2007/08". A1GP. Archived from the original on 21 December 2007. Retrieved 13 December 2007. "2004 MotoGP Sepang Results". MotorcycleUSA. 10 October 2004. Retrieved 3 May 2012. "Tourism". Kuala Lumpur Structure Plan 2020. Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 20 August 2008. Retrieved 12 December 2007. "Roar of the Dragons: Westports Malaysia Wins First Ever ABL Crown". ASEAN Basketball League. Archived from the original on 29 March 2016. Retrieved 13 April 2016. "Main page". Kuala Lumpur Grand Prix 2007. Archived from the original on 1 May 2008. Retrieved 12 December 2007. "KL Tower International BASE Jump 2007". Retrieved 12 December 2007. "Tour de Langkawi". Ministry of Youth and Sports, Malaysia. Retrieved 12 December 2007. Lam Seng Fatt (15 October 2011). Insider's Kuala Lumpur (3rd ed.). Marshall Cavendish International Asia Pte Ltd. p. 65. ISBN 978-981-4435-39-0. Duncan Mackay (13 March 2012). "Kuala Lumpur set to be city where 2022 Winter Olympics decided". Inside the Games. Retrieved 30 April 2015. Nick Butler (6 December 2014). "Lausanne and Brașov shortlisted to host 2020 Winter Youth Olympic Games". Inside the Games. Retrieved 30 April 2015. Bryan Collinsworth (29 January 2007). "Apocalypse Now". Campus Progress. Archived from the original on 21 June 2007. Retrieved 11 December 2007. "Bart Gets Famous Trivia and Quotes". TV.com. Archived from the original on 2 April 2009. Retrieved 12 August 2010. Gunaratnam, Shanti (20 March 2007). "KL pictorial handbook". New Straits Times online. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 14 December 2007. "Democracy (Plot Summary)". Answers.com. Retrieved 14 December 2007. "The Amazing Race Episode Recaps". CBS. Archived from the original on 27 November 2007. Retrieved 11 December 2007. Azlan (13 October 2006). "Headline: Percentage usage of public transport to be increased to 40 percent". Radio Televisyen Malaysia. Archived from the original on 30 September 2007. Retrieved 22 October 2006. "KL20 Transportation". Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Archived from the original on 21 April 2018. Retrieved 6 April 2018. "KL, suburbs get 25 new LRT stations". The Straits Times. The Star/Asia News Network. 2 July 2016. Retrieved 3 July 2016. Tan Sri Nor Mohamed Yakcop (Minister of Finance II) (10 September 2007). Launching of the Cyberjaya Dedicated Transportation System (Speech). Cyberjaya. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 14 December 2007. "Rapid KL to revamp network". Cleanairnet.org. 14 November 2008. Archived from the original on 6 March 2008. Retrieved 18 September 2010. Adrian Phung (6 June 2014). "Newly improved bus hub to transform urban transport system". The Sun. Retrieved 6 April 2018. Sheila Sri Priya (6 April 2015). "Planned BRT system will help ease traffic congestion on Federal Highway". The Star. Retrieved 6 April 2018. "Intercity services". Keretapi Tanah Melayu Berhad. Archived from the original on 14 December 2007. Retrieved 19 December 2007. "George Kent-Lion Pacific JV gets Ampang Line extension job". Archived from the original on 12 September 2017. Retrieved 7 May 2017. Month-long free ride at four new LRT stations – Prasarana Prasarana announces partial opening of Sri Petaling LRT line "KL to get landmark MRT in world-class city bid". The Malaysian Insider. 10 June 2010. Archived from the original on 19 June 2010. "RapidKL Monorail". Official Portal Visit Kuala Lumpur. Tourism Unit, Kuala Lumpur City Hall. Retrieved 21 September 2019.[dead link] "Malaysia Airlines Takes Flight to MEGACITIES on National Geographic Channel" (Press release). National Geographic. Archived from the original on 6 February 2008. Retrieved 19 December 2007. "KLIA Ekspres". Express Rail Link Sdn Bhd. Archived from the original on 8 December 2007. Retrieved 13 December 2007. "Subang only for turbo-props". Asian News Desk. 27 November 2007. Archived from the original on 18 December 2007. Retrieved 13 December 2007. B. Suresh Ram (23 December 2016). "The 'bas mini' of yesteryear". New Straits Times. Retrieved 12 December 2020. Surin Murugiah (27 June 2008). "RM4.9b to boost urban,rail transport systems". Archived from the original on 2 April 2015. Retrieved 28 June 2008. "Aplikasi Google Maps Untuk Bantu Rancang Perjalanan Dengan Bas". Retrieved 21 June 2020. "Google Maps app to help Rapid bus users plan trips". Retrieved 21 June 2020. "Rapid Bus collaborates with Google Maps app to help users plan trips, view real-time location of buses". Retrieved 21 June 2020. "https://themalaysianreserve.com/2020/06/19/rapidkl-users-can-now-plan-bus-trips-via-google-maps/". Retrieved 21 June 2020. External link in |title= (help) "Rapid KL Buses to Implement Full Cashless from 15 April - Media Releases | MyRapid Your Public Transport Portal". www.myrapid.com.my. Retrieved 2 August 2020. "Glimpse into growth of taxi services in Malaysia". Archived from the original on 25 October 2019. Retrieved 12 December 2020. "Cover Story: Disrupting the taxi industry". The Edge Malaysia. 8 September 2016. Retrieved 9 December 2020. Arfa Yunus (3 July 2015). "KL taxi drivers top list of worst drivers in 10 cities". The Rakyat Post. Archived from the original on 8 April 2018. Retrieved 8 April 2018. "Here's What Local Users And Foreign Tourists Think of KL Taxi Drivers". Malaysian Digest. 4 August 2015. Archived from the original on 7 April 2018. Retrieved 8 April 2018. "Ankaranın Kardeş Şehirleri". ankara.bel.tr (in Turkish). Ankara. Archived from the original on 25 October 2020. Retrieved 14 December 2020. "Jumelages". casablanca.ma (in French). Casablanca. Retrieved 14 December 2020. "Chennai has six 'sister cities', but few benefits have flowed". timesofindia.indiatimes.com. The Times of India. 23 April 2019. Retrieved 14 December 2020. "6 Bandar Di Malaysia Yang Berkembar Dengan Bandar Lain di Seluruh Dunia". iluminasi.com (in Malay). Iluminasi. 24 April 2018. Retrieved 14 December 2020. "شهرهای خواهر". isfahan.ir (in Persian). Isfahan. Retrieved 14 December 2020. "Islamabad to get new sister city". dawn.com. Dawn. 5 January 2016. Retrieved 14 December 2020. "The Twin Cities of Oxford, Cambridge and London". oxford-royale.com. Oxford Royale Academy. 16 February 2017. Retrieved 14 December 2020. "Mashhad-Kuala Lumpur Become Sister Cities". Mircea Birca. Eurasia Press and News. 14 October 2006. Bibliography Gullick, J.M. (1955). "Kuala Lumpur 1880–1895" (PDF). Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. 24 (4): 10–11. Archived from the original (PDF) on 28 May 2015. Gullick, J.M. (2000). A History of Kuala Lumpur 1856–1939. The Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. ISBN 9789679948158. External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to Kuala Lumpur. Wikivoyage has a travel guide for Kuala Lumpur. Official Portal of Kuala Lumpur City Hall Official Website of Tourism Malaysia An Insider's Guide to Kuala Lumpur – Pathfinder City Geographic data related to Kuala Lumpur at OpenStreetMap Places adjacent to Kuala Lumpur vte Kuala Lumpur metropolitan area vte Federal Territory of Kuala Lumpur vte Cities in Malaysia vte States and federal territories of Malaysia vte Capitals of Asia vte World's 50 most-populous urban areas vte Malaysia Malaysian cities with a population of more than 200,000 Articles related to Kuala Lumpur Links to related articles Authority control Edit this at Wikidata BNF: cb11993983f (data)GND: 4110404-3LCCN: n79011077MBAREA: b9516e0b-4223-47a6-a64a-8750450c8c05NARA: 10044363NDL: 00628431NKC: xx0039159SELIBR: 151436TDVİA: kuala-lumpurVIAF: 150080200, 152062578WorldCat Identities: lccn-n79011077 Categories: Kuala LumpurCapital districts and territoriesCapitals in AsiaFederal Territories in MalaysiaKlang ValleyPeninsular MalaysiaPopulated places established in 18571857 establishments in AsiaCities in Malaysia Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Wikinews Wikivoyage Languages Español 客家語/Hak-kâ-ngî Bahasa Indonesia Interlingua Bahasa Melayu Suomi Svenska தமிழ் اردو 156 more Edit links This page was last edited on 30 April 2021, at 02:00 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 2, 2021 16:30:27 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐List of Donald Duck universe characters This list of Donald Duck universe characters focuses on Disney cartoon characters who typically appear with Donald Duck and Scrooge McDuck, but are not related to them. For relatives of Donald and Scrooge, see Duck family (Disney) or Clan McDuck. For characters exclusive to the DuckTales franchise, see List of DuckTales characters. Main characters Donald Duck Daisy Duck Huey, Dewey, and Louie Scrooge McDuck Ludwig Von Drake Relatives Duck family (Disney) Clan McDuck Duck characters Ducks are the most common type of named characters in the Donald Duck universe. Like Donald, they appear as white American Pekin ducks. Umperio Bogarto Umperio Bogarto Umperio Bogarto is a private detective. He was invented by Carlo Chendi and Giorgio Cavazzano in the early 1980s to be used as a supporting character in two stories with O.K. Quack. But ironically Bogarto became more popular than O.K. himself. He is named after the actor Humphrey Bogart. Bogarto's office is straight from a typical 1920s-era American detective novel. He is running severely late on payment of his rent. Bogarto wears a trench coat, a fedora and gum-soled shoes. As a detective, Bogarto is rather clumsy and incompetent. Despite this, Scrooge McDuck often relies on his services, because he is by far the cheapest detective in Duckburg. Bogarto started his career as a hotel detective, with the job of looking for clients who left without paying. After moving on to bigger cases, Bogarto has started cooperating with Fethry Duck. Bum Bum Ghigno Bum Bum Ghigno is a character created by Corrado Mastantuono. Bum Bum Ghigno is a rotund man who dresses in overalls and a red chequered shirt. He also has protruding front teeth, similar to Goofy, and thick black eyebrows. Bum Bum Ghigno is a general layabout with no permanent profession. He is frequently seen in various short-timed jobs, but his laziness and clumsiness prevent him from holding them for long. In his first appearance he was an antagonist to Donald Duck and Gyro Gearloose, but has since become their friend. Magica De Spell Main article: Magica De Spell Evroniani Main article: Evroniani The Evroniani are a race of extraterrestrial ducks who appear in Italian Disney comics. They are antagonists of Donald's superhero alter ego "Paperinik" (English: Duck Avenger). Individual Evroniani characters are listed in the main article. Flintheart Glomgold Main article: Flintheart Glomgold Gloria Gloria is the girlfriend of Fethry Duck created by Brazilian comic artists in the early 1970s, when Fethry was starting to get very popular in Brazil. She was initially intended to be a hippie girl, as shown in the comic story "Paz, Amor E Glória".[1] But her look and behavior were radically revamped in later stories and her hippie side was quite softened, not to say almost completely softened. She still looks like a hippie though, but she acts more like an eccentric and a bit neurotic urban girl than a hippie one properly said. For example, she appears using a vintage hair dryer, wearing high heels or practicing jogging in some stories.[2][3][4] Along with her boyfriend Fethry, Gloria was used in various Brazilian parodies of famous stories,[5][6] especially during the 1980s. In the early 1980s she gained an alter ego called Purple Butterfly, as shown in "Nasce Uma Heroína... Borboleta Púrpura".[7] Gloria's alter ego and Fethry's one, Red Bat, were shown working as a superhero duo in some stories,[8][9] despite their mutual rivalry, and she proved to be a competent ally. Besides, Gloria was shown as a close friend of Daisy Duck in some stories, and in 1993 a Brazilian comic subseries called O Clube da Aventura showed Daisy, Minnie Mouse, Clarabelle Cow, Clara Cluck and Gloria as a group of adventurers.[10] Although Gloria may be considered as Fethry's greatest love, she wasn't his first one, since he was in love with another girl called Rita Gansa before knowing Gloria, but then Fethry decided to dump Rita for no apparent reason. Gloria and Rita met each other in the story "Quando A Glória I-Rita".[11] Gloria, in turn, first fell in love with Fethry's alter ego, Red Bat, before becoming Fethry's girlfriend indeed, as shown in "Morcego Vermelho Conquista A Glória".[12] Fethry has eventually appeared showing romantic interest in other girls, while Gloria hasn't had a full appearance in comics for many years. Nevertheless, she can be seen in a painting adorning a wall in Fethry's house in a Danish story called "Surprise, Surprise!" from 2014.[13] Gloria's mother is an Italian descendant called Pascoalina, who is the owner of a pizzeria in Duckburg, as shown in the Brazilian story "Genro À Bolonhesa".[14] Mamma (Italian word for mommy) Pascoalina is portrayed as a sturdy woman with strong personality who doesn't approve her dear daughter's boyfriend, Fethry. Gotrocks Gotrocks is a not very well-known rival of Scrooge McDuck. He was used for the first time in the classic story "The Luck of Pali" by Bob Gregory and Tony Strobl,[15] where he and Scrooge both take a part in a museum contest to know who has the most unusual valuable object. Gotrocks is an unpleasant old man with black and thick eyebrows, whose eyes are quite often narrowed, as suggesting that he owns a foxy personality. He has long and white hair on the right and left sides of his head and is always holding a crutch. Gotrocks was also used by the prolific Brazilian comic writer Ivan Saidenberg in four comic stories.[16] Another very different character also called Gotrocks appears in "The Goat With the Long Silky Hair" as a rival of Scrooge too.[17] He is probably related to the original Gotrocks. Grand Mogul Grand Mogul with Huey, Dewey and Louie as the Junior Woodchucks Grand Mogul is an anthropomorphic tall duck with a big chest who appears in stories of the Junior Woodchucks. In various comic stories, Mogul was shown with a big belly instead of a big chest. He is often portrayed as a self-confident, demanding and rigid leader, but not rarely he has clumsy attitudes. The name Grand Mogul is actually rarely mentioned in the Junior Woodchuck's comic stories, since their leader's official name traditionally changes from one story to another (e.g. Great J.A.W.B.O.N.E., Great C.O.O.L.H.E.A.D., Great I.R.O.N.H.E.A.R.T., Great T.O.P. B.R.A.S.S. - these abbreviations are always spelled out in a text box when they are first mentioned, but their expansions are usually quite contrived), but it was stipulated as the generic one when someone wants to refer in English language to the leader of this group of scouting boys created by Carl Barks. His real name never was revealed. Before the story "Whale of a Good Deed",[18] firstly published in Huey, Dewey and Louie/Junior Woodchucks #7, the Junior Woodchucks' leader was generally shown as some Carl Barks's dognose (a human face with dog snout). But even in later stories with the Junior Woodchucks a character with dognose look eventually appears as their leader. The comic story "Rescue of the Grand Mogul"[19] possibly was the first one where the name Grand Mogul was used to refer to the leader of the Junior Woodchucks, but it was written by Vic Lockman, not by Barks, and its title refers to the rescue of a dognose leader. Since 1992 the cartoonist Daan Jippes, a fan and follower of Carl Barks, has used Grand Mogul in many old comic stories written by Barks. He has redrawn those ones.[20] A new Grand Mogul was introduced in Italy in the 1990s, whose nickname is Mogul Bertie. His real name is said to be Bertie McGoose. He is a goose guy with blonde hair, being quite more easy-going than the original Mogul. And his chest isn't as big as Mogul's one. He has a crush on the leader of the Italian version of the Chickadees, Clarissa (original Italian name), a human-like girl. Mogul Bertie became a major character in the Italian comic book series Giovani Marmotte (Italian name for the Junior Woodchucks).[21] But other characters also became popular among Italian comic readers with this comic book series, especially Alvin, a scared chicken kid, and Lardello (original Italian name), a gluttonous pig kid. Alvin is actually a revamped version of an old character from foreign market stories, who has only one story published in America, "The Spirit of Chief Firebird",[22] where he's called Willie. Mata Harrier Main article: Duck family (Disney) § 0.0. Duck and Mata Harrier Mata Harrier is part of a secret agent duo with 0.0. Duck. Brigitta MacBridge Brigitta is in love with Scrooge. Brigitta MacBridge first appeared in 1960 but her relationship with Scrooge is said to have started in 1930. The relationship did not start well. Scrooge, who at the time had already been isolated from his family, when hearing of her feelings about him reacted quite cynically. He bought her an expensive fur coat and in exchange asked her to never bother him again. This did not work. Brigitta truly loves Scrooge, and for decades she has tried every method to get him to return her love. This includes stalking him, which greatly infuriates Scrooge. To impress him she has established her own business and at times acts as his rival. She has proven to be cunning and skilful and seems to have a very strong will. Sometimes she has Jubal Pomp helping her. Dickie Duck (Goldie's Granddaughter) occasionally appears as her employee. Right from the beginning, Scarpa and his successors have left enough hints that Scrooge is interested in her but does not enjoy her obsession with him. Although he pretends to be emotionless—a typical character trait—he is not. When she gets in trouble he is there to help her, and he has at times protected her from danger; whenever another man expresses an interest in her, Scrooge seems not to be above jealousy. In the story "The Next Best Thing" by writer Lars Jensen and artist José Maria Manrique,[23] Scrooge manipulates his rival Flintheart Glomgold into dating her, so he can feel free at last, but then he discovers Flintheart is heartlessly using her and rescues her. Though Scrooge has had chances to end their strange relationship, when she is truly frustrated with his behavior, he has instead chosen to pass them by and even apologizes to her at times. On another note, Brigitta acts as Scrooge's personal nurse whenever he is sick and has nursed him back to health on many occasions. She is among Scrooge's most trusted allies and she volunteers to help whenever he asks for it. Scrooge's relatives are quite friendly with Brigitta and seem to have accepted her as an unofficial member of the family; she is even present in family meetings. Brigitta has also helped them against the Beagle Boys and Magica De Spell at times. John D. Rockerduck is said to find his rival's relationship amusing and is himself friendly with Brigitta, including John already pretended to be in love with her to make Scrooge jealous. And it really worked for Brigitta, but then Scrooge discovered her pact with John, who was interested in keeping Scrooge busy in a possible marriage with Brigitta. These events were shown in the classic story "Zio Paperone e l'amore a seconda vista" ("Uncle Scrooge and Love at Second Sight").[24] In a 2007 issue of the comic, a parallel-universe Scrooge is bankrupt and married to Brigitta, whose shopaholic ways are contributing to his money problems. When the parallel-universe Scrooge fools the Earth A Scrooge into trading places, the Earth A Scrooge works to set things right by retiring his debts and seeking money-making opportunities. He also put Brigitta on a strict budget and says she should do her own cooking, as she was once a restaurateur. After Scrooge solves the money problems of his parallel-universe counterpart, he returns to his own world but realizes he may be missing out on marriage, so he starts a relationship with the Brigitta from his world. Despite the fact that Brigitta MacBridge and Glittering Goldie love the same man, Scrooge McDuck, these two quite different ladies have never been in conflict because of his affection in the rare comic stories where they both appear. But in the story "Arriva Paperetta Yè-Yè" (free translation: "The Arrival of Dickie Duck")[25] by Romano Scarpa Brigitta feels really sad when she sees Scrooge and Glittering together for a brief moment, but then Glittering comforts her and says that she assumes Brigitta loves Scrooge's stingness more than himself and Brigitta thanks for Glittering's "kind" words and calls her "my friend". There are only other three Italian stories - "Zio Paperone Pigmalione" ("Uncle Scrooge Benefactor"),[26] "Zio Paperone e Le Grandi Conquiste" ("Uncle Scrooge and The Big Achievement")[27] and "Paperina di Rivondosa" ("Daisy of Rivondosa") by Silvia Ziche[28] - where they both appear, but they aren't showed talking to each other in none of them, including they don't even meet face to face in any panel of the stories "Zio Paperone Pigmalione" and "Zio Paperone e Le Grandi Conquiste". In German and Dutch, she is named Gitta (sometimes Brigitta) Gans (Gans = Goose). In newer Dutch comics her name is changed to Brigitta MacBridge. Katie Mallard Katie "Hashknife Kate" Mallard is an old friend of Scrooge who appears in the comic story "Mystery of the Ghost Town Railroad" by Carl Barks.[29] Katie is portrayed as a kind and brave woman. She uses some humor in the story too. For example, when everybody around her is tense because of mysterious thefts, she offers pancakes with a smile on her face saying that at least her pancakes cannot be stolen. According to the story, Scrooge and Katie meet each other in the city of Goldopolis after sixty two years. Katie's granddaughter, the cowgirl Ducky Bird, appears in the beginning of this one, meeting Donald, his nephews and Scrooge by chance. Scrooge is desperate when he meets Ducky, since he thinks it will be impossible to find a certificate for one thousand shares in the Goldopolis and Boom City Railroad that he had intentionally hidden in the now desolate city of Goldopolis to avoid that they were stolen by The McViper Clan. He had previously discovered that those shares suddenly became highly valuable. Then he at last discovers that Ducky is the granddaughter of his old friend "Hashnife Kate", who tells him about how dangerous is to stay in the city lately. On their next appearance in the story, Katie and Ducky think Scrooge and his nephews are in trouble with robbers, after they heard some shooting coming from the old hotel where Scrooge decided to spend his night. But soon Katie and Ducky discover that Donald and the triplets are dealing with ghosts inside the hotel. Katie Mallard also has a cameo appearance in the second-to-last episode of "The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck" by Don Rosa, where she is younger. Myron O'Duck Myron O'Duck was the childhood sweetheart of Grandma Duck. In the Jack Bradbury story "Too Much Mush", Myron and Grandma meet each other again 58 years after their last meeting and plan to marry. But what Grandma doesn't know is how opportunist the now old Myron became during all this time.[30] Goldie O'Gilt Goldie O'Gilt, a.k.a. Glittering Goldie, is Scrooge's secret sweetheart. Originally created by Carl Barks as a character in the comic Back to the Klondike, Goldie's origins are as a music hall singer in Dawson City. In a flashback sequence, Scrooge catches Goldie in an attempt to rob him of his recent gold poke, and she is forced to repay the debt by helping him work at his claim at White Agony Creek. Some 50 years later, they meet again and it is revealed that Goldie is now poor and living alone at Scrooge's former claim in Yukon. Barks only used the character once, but Goldie and her relationship with Scrooge was later picked up and expanded by other creators. One of these was Don Rosa who used her in several stories, including The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck and Last Sled to Dawson, where it is implied that Scrooge and Goldie fell in love with each other, but never revealed their feelings of affection to the other one, and eventually drifted apart as Scrooge traveled across the world and became a trillionaire, while Goldie remained in Dawson. Carl Barks drew inspiration for Glittering Goldie's character from Kathleen Rockwell ("Klondike Kate" Rockwell). Goldie is the owner of a wild bear called Blackjack trained by her to attack "prowlers", word used by Goldie herself in "Back to the Klondike". Goldie is eventually used in Italian or Danish comic stories, but some of those ones show situations that may conflict with others previously showed in "Back to the Klondike". Some examples are her comic appearances in "Arriva Paperetta Yè-Yè" by Romano Scarpa, where she appears as a resident in an asylum for old people and as a grandmother of Dickie Duck, a girl who has recently completed her secondary education, and in a Danish story called "The Old Lady",[31] where Donald ignores who is Scrooge's former love of Klondike when his uncle asks him to pick Goldie up at the train station, since she is coming for a visit. But Donald and his nephews knew Goldie personally in "Back to the Klondike". Curiously, Goldie appears taller than Scrooge in another Danish story, "After The Ball".[32] Princess Oona Princess Oona is a character created by Stefan Printz-Påhlson and his wife Unn Printz-Påhlson in 1994. During a trip to the Stone Age in Gyro Gearloose’s time machine Gyro and Donald Duck first meet the incredibly strong cave-duck Oona. On the journey back to the future she stows away in the time machine, and has remained in Duckburg ever since. All of the early Princess Oona stories—and a significant percentage of modern ones—were illustrated by the Chilean artist Victor Arriagades Rios, better known by his artist name Vicar. After having written the first couple of stories about Princess Oona, Stefan Printz-Påhlson asked the rest of the Egmont crew to do stories with the super cave girl. So far about 25 have been created, teaming Princess Oona with such well-known Disney characters as Scrooge McDuck, Daisy Duck, Gladstone Gander, the Beagle Boys and Huey, Dewey, and Louie. Oona claims to be attracted to Donald and she's always trying to get his attention, but in the story "Love and War" by Lars Jensen and Vicar she falls for Gladstone.[33] The adventures of Princess Oona have appeared in Disney publications in many countries including Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Estonia, Finland, Germany, France, Italy, the Netherlands, Hungary, Brazil, Iceland and Russia. Pandy Pap Pandy Pap is an Italian Disney character who appeared in three comic stories drawn by the cartoonist Giorgio Cavazzano during the 1990s. She's a kind of radical ecologist who became friend of Huey, Dewey and Louie and The Junior Woodchucks. Pandy has a straight blonde hair and wears a hot pink short overall.[34] O.K. Quack O.K. Quack is an alien duck who appears in some Italian comics created by Carlo Chendi and drawn by Giorgio Cavazzano. His first appearance was in "Topolino" #1353 (1981) in the story "Paperino e il turista spaziale" ("Donald and the space tourist"). He is an alien who came from space, and more precisely from the planet Duck, with his spaceship shaped as a coin and that can be shrunk to the size of a dime and reads O.K. Quack's fingerprints as a means of activating its size mechanism. He also appeared in some other stories such as "Zio Paperone e il satellite bomba" ("Uncle Scrooge and the exploding satellite") from "Topolino" #1354, "E quando Paperino prende una decisione..." ("And when Donald takes a decision...") from "Topolino" #1373; "Zio Paperone e la moneta disco volante" ("Uncle Scrooge and the flying saucer coin"); "Zio Paperone e la piramide capovolta" ("Uncle Scrooge and the upside-down pyramid"). In all of these stories O.K. Quack is looking for his spaceship that has been lost and is circulating as a dime somewhere in Duckburg. O.K. Quack soon reveals his strange abilities such as being able to communicate mentally with seemingly inanimate objects (usually convincing locks to "unlock themselves", but he particularly likes talking to flowers) and telekinesis (moving things with the power of his mind, even buildings as big as Scrooge's money bin). He doesn't understand the concept or use of money (in this way he seems to have been inspired by Bill Walsh and Floyd Gottfredson's Eega Beewa). Franco Fossati once defined him as "...a perfect character who with his innocence criticizes the absurdity of our society. Going on with time he will adequate to our times and to our every-day way of living and we'll forget that he came from space." Uncle Scrooge, Donald Duck and the Nephews know that O.K. Quack is a space alien and are actively trying to help him find his ship. They first met him in the money bin where he entered talking to Scrooge's locks and was looking at Scrooge's coins thinking that they were all spaceships. Thus he does not require any cover story and can freely act in his strange ways (at least in front of them). He sometimes lives in the Money Bin, and sometimes in a rented room in a small hotel in Duckburg where he met Umperio Bogarto (no official American name as of June 2010, it is an Italianized form of "Humphrey Bogart"), a sorry private detective whose services O.K. has contracted to also help locate his spaceship. As for his initials "O.K." there has been no real explanation and it is assumed that they basically mean the same as the American expression, "It's all right!" Other friendly aliens like O.K. Quack have appeared in Italian stories and have also become friends of members of the Duck Family, such as Little Gum,[35] who is able to make different shapes with chewing gums, and Etci,[36] who came from a planet where everybody likes to invent facts and developed allergy to lies. His name is the Italian onomatopoeia for a sneeze. Quackfaster as appearing in Italian comics (with the name of Miss Emily Paperett) Emily Quackfaster Emily Quackfaster is the secretary of Scrooge McDuck. She was originally hired by Scrooge's Sisters Hortense McDuck and Matilda McDuck. At first Scrooge did not like the idea of having someone on his payroll but he got used to her very quickly. In fact, some stories have revealed that Scrooge has come to depend on Miss Quackfaster. Even though Scrooge is a shrewd businessman and can easily smell profit, running basic organizational jobs in his own office is beyond his capability. Miss Quackfaster first appeared in Uncle Scrooge #36 in the story The Midas Touch (the same story that introduced Magica De Spell), and her last name Quackfaster was first used in Uncle Scrooge #39 in A Spicy Tale. Both stories were created by Carl Barks. Her name Emily was first used in The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck Part 11. She was also known as Miss Typefast in some stories and on the show DuckTales she was called Mrs. Featherby. Reginella Reginella is an Italian anthropomorphic female duck created by the comic writer Rodolfo Cimino and the cartoonist Giorgio Cavazzano. She is the queen who governs an undersea kingdom inhabited by duck-like aliens forced to live in our planet after losing their spaceship in a disaster. She became one of Donald Duck's greatest loves. In her first comic appearance, she knows Donald after he is captured by one of her subjects while he was practicing the underwater fishing to fulfill her own order, since she is irresistibly attracted by his look and intends to make him her king. However, she is advised by her counselor to let him go, after Donald commits an act of cowardice.[37] Donald's romance with Reginella ended up becoming a trilogy, whose first two "chapters" were respectively published in 1972 and 1974. The last one was published only in 1987. After the end of this trilogy, Reginella appeared in two comic stories published during the 1990s. She also had a cameo appearance in a commemorative story to celebrate the 60th anniversary of the Italian comic book series Topolino.[38] Her last comic appearance was in the last episodes of a long comic story by Silvia Ziche. Roberta Roberta is an anthropomorphic female duck who appeared for the first time in a comic story written by Rodolfo Cimino and drawn by Giorgio Cavazzano.[39] She is a witch friend of Magica De Spell and has been used in various Italian stories, becoming a relatively popular character.[40] In her first comic appearance, Roberta is described as a technological witch, but she doesn't hesitate to use ancient wizardry knowledges to help Magica to steal Scrooge's Number One Dime. Despite being a duck, Roberta owns a very different beak comparing to the usual ones in this particular universe. Her beak is longer and pointier. Roberta originally has a big blonde frizzy hair and blue eyes. After having three comic book appearances during the 1970s, Roberta just started being used again during the 1990s in comic stories mostly written by her co-creator Rodolfo Cimino. Her last comic book appearance thus far was in a story from 2008, where she appears with her original look.[41] Howard Rockerduck Howard Rockerduck, invented by Don Rosa, is an American businessman and the father of Scrooge's rival John D. Rockerduck. Howard Rockerduck, implied to be much older than Scrooge, was already a millionaire by the time Scrooge was earning his fortune. Unlike his son, who is not above resorting to cheating and even criminal behavior to compete with Scrooge, Howard Rockerduck is an honest and honorable businessman. Howard Rockerduck has made only two major appearances in the comics. His first appearance was when Scrooge was earning his fortune in the American Old West. Howard, who was traveling with his wife and infant son John on a stagecoach to Butte, Montana, spotted Scrooge digging for gold beside the road. Impressed with Scrooge's efforts, Howard stayed to help Scrooge out while his wife and son continued to Butte without him. Howard Rockerduck later appeared in Scrooge's old hometown Glasgow in Scotland, when Magica De Spell used time travel to steal Scrooge's Number One Dime while he was still a small boy. In this timeline, Howard was only a background character and did not even meet Scrooge. He was traveling on a holiday in Europe, flaunting his riches and trying to flirt with the local ladies, who were not very receptive to this behavior. After an encounter with Magica, who Howard first thought was a normal Scottish lady, but who later even caused Howard's stagecoach to crash in her mad pursuit of Scrooge's famous dime, Howard decided he had had enough of the temper of the Scottish ladies and bought a ticket on a ship back to the United States. John D. Rockerduck Main article: John D. Rockerduck Andold "Wild Duck" Temerary Andold "Wild Duck" Temerary (Italian: Mac Paperin) was created by Gaudenzio Capelli and Marco Rota and appears in stories set in the Middle Ages. He is a lookalike and probably ancestor to Donald Duck. Andold was a commander who protected the shores of Caledonia (Scotland) from vikings. He has a girlfriend named Aydis who looks like Daisy Duck, and he also has five soldiers, two of them are named Little Bo and Big Brutus. Andold wears a helmet, topped with a miniature decoration representing his own face. As a comical touch, the decoration's facial expression always matches Andold's own, changing between panels if necessary. In the first Andold story (Paperino e il piccolo Krack from 1975), Donald dreams about Andold, in the second (Le avventure di Mac Paperin: L'arrosto della salvezza from 1980, published in the United States as Donald Duck and his fierce ancestor... Andold Wild Duck), Huey, Dewey and Louie are reading a book about his adventures. In later Andold stories, the modern-day Ducks do not appear. All Andold Wild Duck stories are illustrated by Marco Rota, most of them are also written by him. The names Andold and Aydis are anagrams of Donald and Daisy. Velma Vanderduck Velma Vanderduck is a rich Dutch woman who competes with Scrooge. She is a redhead with green eyes. Velma has a personal secretary, Jackson Jackdaw, an anthropomorphic jackdaw. Thus far, Velma has already appeared in six stories written by Lars Jensen. The last one was published in 2016.[42] Other bird characters José Carioca Main article: José Carioca José Carioca is a green, Brazilian parrot who first appears in the Disney film Saludos Amigos (1942) alongside Donald Duck. Clara Cluck See also: Clara Cluck Clara Cluck is a character who was created by The Walt Disney Company. She debuted in the 1934 Mickey Mouse cartoon Orphan's Benefit. She is an operatic chicken who is a good friend of Mickey Mouse. It is possible that Clara Cluck played the title role in The Wise Little Hen (June 9, 1934), as both characters were voiced by the same person, Florence Gill, and there is more than just a passing physical resemblance. However, by the time she made her big debut in the original version of Orphan's Benefit, she had changed into an oversized operatic diva; a role that she would continue in until the end. Clara's singing is meant to be a caricature of the Bel Canto style of Opera singing popular at the time of her appearance. Some of her arias are clearly modeled on those of Tosca. Her last major appearance was as one of the musicians in Symphony Hour. Curiously, although she is seen in the rehearsal scenes at the beginning, she is not seen in the performance scenes at the end. Despite Clara's absence from most other Disney media, Clara has remained a major supporting character in the Disney Comic universe. She is usually seen with the rest of the classic Disney cast. In most adaptations, she is seen speaking properly rather than her usual clucks from her appearance in Disney cartoons. She is usually portrayed as one of Daisy's best friends, not to say her best friend, in American, Italian, Danish, Dutch and Brazilian comic stories. Clara Cluck appears in the Disney parks as a meetable character. She is also seen in shows and parades. Emil Eagle Emil Eagle first appeared in "Donald Duck" #102 as a rival inventor for Gyro Gearloose. Later on, he was adopted into the Mickey Mouse universe as an enemy for Mickey Mouse and his friends, in particular Super Goof. Emil has caused a lot of trouble for Mickey Mouse, Super Goof, Donald Duck, Scrooge McDuck, Gyro Gearloose, and other characters on various occasions. Sometimes he has teamed up with Black Pete, the Beagle Boys, Mad Madam Mim, or other bad guys in the Mickey Mouse universe or the Duck universe. There are two stories where John D. Rockerduck hires Emil to take advantage of his inventive genius. "Zio Paperone e la sfida robotica (Uncle Scrooge and the Robotic Challenge) and "Dog Eat Dog".[43][44] Emil is particularly popular among Brazilian comic readers. In addition, he appeared as a small figurine in two different Italian collections with Disney characters made by De Agostini. Emil Eagle was a Boss in the videogame The Duckforce Rises in 2015. Gyro Gearloose Main article: Gyro Gearloose Gyro Gearloose is a tall, anthropomorphic chicken who is a scientist and inventor. Garvey Gull Garvey Gull is a young, anthropomorphic seagull who is a mischievous, homeless orphan friend of Huey, Dewey and Louie. Donald doesn't think much of him. The character was designed by artist Daniel Branca. A big part of the stories where he has an important role were drawn by the Argentinian cartoonist Wanda Gattino, Branca's compatriot.[45] Garvey's arch-enemy is a rat-faced railway security guard called Mr. Phelps, who views Garvey as an outlaw and wants to drive him off the railway where he works. In Europe, Garvey's (British) English name is Sonny Seagull. Garvey is his name in American comics. Panchito Pistoles Main article: Panchito Pistoles Panchito Pistoles is a red, Mexican rooster who was created as the third titular caballero (along with Donald Duck and José Carioca) for the 1944 film The Three Caballeros. Jubal Pomp Jubal Pomp (Filo Sganga) is a fat, chicken-faced tycoon created by Romano Scarpa. His main ambition is to become as rich as Scrooge McDuck. His attempts at gaining wealth tend to be disastrous. When he tries to compete with Scrooge, he markets eccentric products (firefly-powered mood lights, for instance) that meet with varied success at best. When he tries to convince Scrooge to become partners in some project, the result is Jubal being kicked out of Scrooge's office. Jubal sometimes helps Brigitta MacBridge try to get back at Scrooge by setting up businesses to rival his. On these occasions Jubal is more successful. He first appeared in "Zio Paperone e il ratto di Brigitta" (free translation: "Brigitta Kidnapped"), Topolino #272 (February. 12, 1961).[46] He appears as an upstart businessman who happens to overhear Scrooge mentioning his "Secret of Prosperity". Convinced that the contents of the Secret would open his path to true wealth, he sought to blackmail Scrooge. He abducted Brigitta McBridge, Scrooge's stalker/love interest and asked the contents of the Secret as ransom. Scrooge was at first reluctant if he should rescue her or take the opportunity to be free of her obsessive pursuit. However he finally decided on retrieving his lady and managed to locate Jubal's hiding place and launch a successful rescue operation. He also took the opportunity to explain that his "Secret of Prosperity" were the virtues which led him to wealth, not some kind of shortcut. Jubal is bright and creative but his money making schemes are at times both clumsy and impractical. On his own Jubal is more of a nuisance than an actual threat. However Brigitta has decided that one way to impress Scrooge is prove her own worth as a businesswoman. Pulling her resources with Jubal, the duo have been able to launch a number of locally successful business operations in Duckburg. Providing true competition to Scrooge and often breaking his hold on a certain market. It helps that Brigitta appears to be equally resourceful to Scrooge in launching out new operations and surpaces him in the marketing and advertisement process. With her as a partner, Jubal enjoys much more success. There are a few stories that hint to him seeing Brigitta as more than a business partner and friend but they are not really romantically involved.[47] Zantaf Zantaf is an Italian character created by the comic writer Carlo Chendi and the cartoonist Luciano Bottaro. He appeared for the first time in a comic story where Donald Duck is working for Scrooge McDuck's secret agency (called P.I.A. in Italian language).[48] He is a mad scientist who wants to conquer the world by using stolen fortunes from rich men like Scrooge McDuck, and for this purpose he uses his scientific genius to build robots programmed to help him. Like Dr. No (from a James Bond film), Zantaf owns his own secret island. Since 2004 Zantaf has also appeared in some Danish stories.[49] Dogface characters Further information: Dogfaces (comics) "Dogfaces" are humanoid characters whose faces resemble dogs. They are generally used in Disney comics as stand-ins for humans and appear to be the most common race in Duckburg, although they most often appear as unnamed extras. Many historical figures who appear in Donald Duck comic stories as characters (see below) are also portrayed as dogfaces. Battista Battista (Quackmore, Albert, or Baptist in English[50]& German) is Scrooge's butler in Italian & German Disney comics. Battista is tall and has a long nose with a dog snout at its extremity, but he has human-like ears. His hair is generally shown as being brown and curly. He is loyal and dedicated to his boss, Scrooge, and not rarely he is in trouble because of all this loyalty and dedication, creating invariably funny situations. Battista's first official comic appearance was in a comic story of 1967 called "Zio Paperone e l'angolare di sicurezza" written by Rodolfo Cimino and illustrated by Massimo De Vita.[51] The character has only made a handful of appearances in American comic books.[52] Battista has become one of the most frequently recurring characters in Scrooge's Italian stories and he's quite popular among Italian comic readers. Beagle Boys Main article: Beagle Boys The Beagle Boys are gang of criminals who are always trying to steal Scrooge's money. Azure Blue Azure Blue first appeared as an evil miser in The Golden Helmet in Four Color #408. In that story, he was revealed to be a descendant of Olaf the Blue (Viking discoverer of America according to that story) and he wanted to find a Golden Helmet so he can be king of North America and make everyone on the continent his slaves, but Donald Duck and his nephews Huey, Dewey and Louie wouldn't let that happen. Azure was assisted by Lawyer Sharky. Later on he was used by Don Rosa as he made a cameo appearance in Return to Plain Awful when he sees off the disguised Scrooge McDuck and Donald Duck and his three nephews at the Duckburg Airport in Donald Duck Adventures (Gladstone Series) #12 (This story was reprinted in Uncle Scrooge number 362, February 2007), Nobody's Business (Printed in Uncle Scrooge #220, 300 and The Don Rosa Library of Don Rosa in Color and in The Lost Charts of Columbus in Donald Duck Adventures #44). In that story, Donald and the nephews had to find a more valuable treasure than the Golden Helmet. Azure's kinship to Olaf is questionable, since his lawyer, instead of showing evidence of it, asked for evidence in contrary from whoever doubted Azure to be descendant of Olaf. When Donald and the nephews found what Blue and Sharky believed to be evidence that a Phoenician prince named Hanno and his kin are the real owners of North America, Azure renamed himself Azure Hanno Blue. It can make people think Blue to be a surname Azure gave himself in order to claim to descend from Olaf in the very first place. Azure only had two active roles, in The Golden Helmet and The Lost Charts of Columbus and made a few cameo appearances in Nobody's Business and Return to Plain Awful. Stella Curfew Stella Curfew (Finnish: Jaana Kapula) is a female police officer, appearing in the Donald Duck stories where Donald was still a small boy, living with his grandmother. The character was invented by Kari Korhonen and was the first Donald Duck character invented in Finland. Doe Boys The Doe Boys are a pair of crooks created by Dick Kinney and Al Hubbard. They appeared for the first time in a story featuring 0.0. Duck & Mata Harrier, "Picnic".[53] Most of the American stories where they took park were drawn by Tony Strobl, who revamped the original look of this duo, developed by Hubbard. They had a more human-like look and Strobl made them look like Carl Barks's dognoses (human faces with dog snouts). Besides, one of them became quite shorter than the original character. Strobl used the Doe Boys in various comic stories for the market outside of the USA during the 1970s whose events invariably also involved Donald Duck, his cousin Fethry and Uncle Scrooge McDuck. Donald and Fethry are generally working as reporters for Scrooge McDuck's newspaper, the Duckburg Chronicle, in those stories. Daisy Duck eventually also meets the Doe Boys, sometimes working also as a reporter for Scrooge's newspaper, sometimes working as a policewoman.[54] Brazilian comic artists also produced various stories where the Doe Boys appear.[55] The Doe Boys were used in two comic stories written by Lars Jensen and drawn by the Spanish cartoonist José Maria Manrique during the 2000s. More two stories with them written by Jensen were published in 2014.[56] Neighbor Jones Neighbor J. Jones is Donald Duck's next door neighbor. He is portrayed as being as short-tempered as Donald, and more truculent. The yard between their respective homes often becomes a battlefield. The usual setting would be some argument or fight which would result in a huge mess for both Jones and Donald. Donald once even thought taking a vacation on a cruise ship would get him thousands of miles away from Jones and other problems, only to realize Jones bought a ticket on the same cruise by coincidence! The captain of the ship, however, is quick to extinguish bickering by threatening to throw both in the brig, and later on Donald and Neighbor Jones actually have to work together when they are stranded at sea. The character first appeared in Walt Disney's Comics and Stories #34 (in 1943). There and in later issues, he tended to appear in stories featuring Donald Duck. Neighbor Jones was the first of many recurring characters that Carl Barks created.[57] Jones has since appeared in hundreds of additional stories, with writers Paul Halas (UK) and Jan Kruse (Netherlands) among the most frequent to use the character. The character has made more appearances in American comics. Although Neighbor Jones is largely an adversary, he will be pleasant with Donald on occasion, such as Donald offering Jones money to clear his yard during a snowstorm after seeing how efficiently Jones had shoveled his own driveway. Jones does the job, and courteously announces he is finished after Donald presents payment. In various Italian stories Jones is replaced by a similar character named Anacleto Mitraglia, who is taller and narrower than Jones, but with a similar personality and practically the same rivalry with Donald. Jones is actually rarely used in Italian stories. Mitraglia evolved from one of several names given to the real Jones in early Barks stories. In one story, Jones was given the first name of "Jughead". This could not continue, because it would create a copyright conflict with Archie Comics. Jeeves Jeeves is John D. Rockerduck's secretary. Rockerduck depends greatly on him, much in the same way as Scrooge McDuck depends on his butler Battista. Unlike Scrooge, Rockerduck has rarely been shown to have any family, so when Rockerduck goes on an adventure, Jeeves fills the role of a supporting adventurer, which would be served by Donald Duck in Scrooge's case. Jeeves is usually drawn to appear slightly younger than Battista, with short black hair. Like Battista, Jeeves takes great pride in being a dedicated helper of his boss, but he will sometimes resort to criminal activity if pressed to by his master. Rockerduck and Jeeves have worn different disguises to trick Scrooge in some Italian stories. Jeeves has been shown confiding with Battista, without the consent or knowledge of either of their respective bosses. Arpin Lusène Arpin Lusène, nicknamed Le Chevalier Noir (The Black Knight), is a French gentleman, and a notorious thief with, naturally, a cheesy French accent which other characters have hard time understanding at times, often leading to wordplay. Apparently, Lusène even writes in his accent, spelling English words phonetically as he would pronounce them. His home has been said to be a castle in Portofino on the Italian Riviera, although he has also been described as coming from the French Riviera. He is a sticky fingered thief. On some occasions he is even seen stealing people's clothes while the victims are wearing them. His life's goal is to steal Scrooge McDuck's money, or make it disappear to make people think he stole it. His motive for this is to be remembered as the greatest thief ever to exist, rather than to make a profit out of it, as he has plenty of money already. Lusène strictly refuses to appear in any photographs, claiming he has never been photographed. He likes to use his extreme dexterity to avoid being photographed. He once removed the filament from the lightbulb of a camera's flash, without breaking the bulb glass. Usually on his appearances, Lusène wears an armor of a knight, almost completely covered in Gyro Gearloose's invention, a universal solvent which has the ability of absorbing all kinds of matter, excluding diamonds. Only Lusène's hands, feet, and the handle of his sword are not coated with the universal solvent, and even this only so that he won't accidentally dissolve the floor he walks on or his own sword. Lusène has appeared in several stories, the first one being The Black Knight in 1997. This story was mainly the introduction to the character as well as a sequel to the story Universal Solvent. As the main plot, Arpin comes to Duckburg in order to rob the Money Bin. His first attempt fails, however he steals the universal solvent and uses it to make his special armor to make another, successful attack on the Bin. Scrooge, with the help of Donald, Huey, Dewey and Louie, manage to stop him. Lusène's next appearance was in the story Attaaaaaack in which Scrooge stops his new plot to raid the Money Bin thanks to an invention of Gyro's. His third appearance was in Rosa's The Black Knight GLORPS Again which is a direct sequel to event's in The Black Knight and Arpin restores his suit in it. So far the only use of him by creators other than Don Rosa (such as Marco Rota) has been on covers. Arpin is the only present day character that Don Rosa has created for the Duck Universe that has made more than one appearance. His name comes from a spoonerism of Arsène Lupin, a fictional character from novels by Maurice Leblanc. The switcheroo spelling is ironic, partly because Leblanc himself once changed[58] the spelling of the name of a character (who was "visiting", in a way, from the works of another author) from "Sherlock Holmes" to "Herlock Sholmes",[58] in response to legal objections from the author (Arthur Conan Doyle) who was the original creator of Sherlock Holmes. In the Swedish translation, his name is "Armand Lutin", a play on "Arsène Lupin". Maurice Mattressface Maurice Mattressface first appeared in Uncle Scrooge #10 in a story called The Fabulous Philosopher's Stone. In that story he confiscated the stone from Scrooge McDuck because he was afraid that he might use it to wreck the Gold Market. In The Crown of the Crusader Kings by Don Rosa, he was shown as working for Mr. Molay as an employee of The International Money Council. In The Old Castle's Other Secret or A Letter From Home, he betrays his boss after finding out that he wants to use the treasure of Castle McDuck for evil purposes. Chisel McSue Chisel McSue is an enemy of Scrooge McDuck. Scrooge almost lost his fortune because he could not produce a single heirloom. He also accused Scrooge of not being a true Scot. Scrooge and his nephews managed to defeat him after staging a mock Battle of Culloden. In the DuckTales episode Down and Out in Duckburg, a character named Fritter O'Way with the same background took over Scrooge's fortune until Scrooge recovered the cargo sunk with Seafoam's ship, the Golden Goose. His ancestor, Swindle McSue, is the guy who sabotaged Seafoam McDuck's boat in 1776. Because of that incident Scrooge almost lost his fortune. Scottie McTerrier Scottie McTerrier was appointed caretaker of the McDuck Castle by Scrooge McDuck in 1902. He died in 1948. Sometime after Scotty died Matilda McDuck took over the castle. His name was first mentioned in The Old Castle's Secret by Carl Barks, but his true first appearance was in The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck Part 9 by Don Rosa. McViper Clan The McViper Clan first appeared in Uncle Scrooge #56 in The Mystery of the Ghosttown Railroad. In that story they try to scare Scrooge McDuck and his nephews with ravens dressed as ghosts, in order to steal the deeds to the local railroad. When a defense contractor wishes to acquire the railroad track for rocket testing, this causes a significant increase in the railroad's shares, meaning a tremendous windfall for Scrooge and a few other residents of the Western town of Goldopolis, who were the only investors. The McViper gang attempted to steal the deeds in order to prevent sale of the railroad track, and that modern changes in Goldopolis would mean the end of the memories of them as outlaws. Actually only one of them appeared in that story and his name was Copperhead McViper, and stated he was the last McViper due to the rest of the gang having died of old age. Another McViper by the name of Snake McViper appeared in The Cattle King in Uncle Scrooge #69 where he tried to antagonize Scrooge and his nephews. Surprisingly Snake is a pignose and not a dogface like Copperhead. Don Rosa used The McViper Clan in The Life and Times of Scrooge Part 3 where two of them who go by the names Snake Eyes and Haggis infiltrate Murdo Mackenzie and his posse while they plan to rustle Murdo's prize bull Vindicator but Scrooge outwits them. This is supposedly the first encounter that Scrooge has had with The McViper Clan. Either Snake Eyes or Haggis is the father of Copperhead but it is unknown which one. In Part 11 Copperhead and two of his brothers try to steal some papers from Scrooge but they don't succeed. The name McViper is a pun on the word viper which is a type of snake. All of The McVipers Names have references to snakes except for Haggis which is a Scottish dish. Snake is obviously not related to the rest of The McViper Clan. He just has the same last name as the rest of them since he happens to be a pig and the rest of them are dogs. It may be possible the brothers accepted him into their gang and allowed him to use "McViper" in order to show his gang membership. It is unknown whether or not The McViper Clan appeared in any stories other than the aforementioned stories written by Carl Barks and Don Rosa. Mr. Molay Mr. Molay first appeared in the story The Crown of the Crusader Kings in Uncle Scrooge #339. In that story he is known to be the head of The International Money Council. He and his associate Maurice Mattressface confiscate a crown from Scrooge McDuck and his nephews. He also appears in the story titled The Old Castle's Other Secret or A Letter From Home, in which he and Maurice plan to steal the treasure from Scrooge's old ancestral castle and using Scrooge's sister Matilda to get it. Later in that story Maurice betrayed Mr. Molay. Mr. Molay has only appeared in these two stories. He is named after Jacques de Molay, last Grand Master of the Knights Templar. Nodalotaluk Nodalotaluk is a Queen of the Amazons, appearing in Donald Duck Adventures, April 1990. She was created by John Lustig and William Van Horn. Her mystical necklace was stolen by plundering Conquistadores, resulting in the loss of her powers. However, her descendants still rule over a clandestine tribe of Amazons hidden in the Brazilian city of "Mucho Losto", a parody of Manaus. Donald Duck, by pluck and luck, managed to return the necklace to its rightful owner, the direct descendant (in the matrilineal line, of course) of Nodalotaluk. Whiskerville Clan The Whiskerville Clan first appeared in Uncle Scrooge #29 in "Hound of the Whiskervilles" by Carl Barks, where Scrooge McDuck and his nephews find out that the Whiskervilles have been using their hound costume to frighten The Clan McDuck for centuries. The hound ruse caused the McDuck family to vacate the castle in 1675, giving the Whiskervilles opportunity to search for hidden treasure. At the end of that story Scrooge and the last member of the Whiskerville family eventually become friends. The Whiskervilles returned in The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck Parts 1, 5, and 9, where they continued to antagonize The McDucks. In Part 1, they run Scrooge and his father off by using the hound costume, but Scrooge gets back at them by impersonating the Ghost of Sir Quackly McDuck. In Part 5, they try to steal a bank draft from Scrooge so they can legally buy Castle McDuck to tear it down, but Scrooge stops them with supernatural help from the ghosts of his ancestors. In Part 9, only one Whiskerville appears, but he does not cause too much trouble in that story. He appears as a sheep owner while Scrooge competes in a Scottish games sheep shearing contest. After that the Whiskervilles do not make any more appearances in the Scrooge McDuck story line. Human characters These characters are not anthropomorphic animals but actual (or former) humans. Bombie the Zombie Bombie the Zombie first appeared in the story in Four Color #238. In that story, Bombie gives a voodoo doll to Donald Duck, thinking that Donald is Scrooge McDuck. Bombie was sent by a witch doctor named Foola Zoola to get revenge on Scrooge for destroying his village many years ago. Huey, Dewey and Louie befriended the zombie and helped him get back to Africa while Donald tried to find a cure for the Voodoo Curse, eventually succeeding. Though he had been sent after Scrooge, Bombie never came in direct contact with Scrooge during this story. In Don Rosa's The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck, Part 11, it was revealed that Bombie had been stalking Scrooge for decades prior to "Voodoo Hoodoo". In order to force Foola Zoola to sell him some valuable rubber plantation land, Scrooge hired a gang of thugs and destroyed Zoola's village. Scrooge then disguised himself and tricked Zoola long enough to close the deal by making Zoola think the land would be safe with him. Zoola realized the trick, and set Bombie on Scrooge. After the first time Bombie found him, Scrooge turned back to his normal look, keeping Bombie from recognizing him and explaining why Bombie would later mistake Donald for Scrooge (in "Voodoo Hoodoo"). Although this saved Scrooge from the curse, Bombie continued to pursue Scrooge thanks to Zoola's magic. Bombie followed Scrooge to the North Pole, an iceberg near the RMS Titanic, and finally to the isle of Ripan Taro. Cornered by the zombie, Scrooge agreed to give a local sorcerer the valuable candy-stripped ruby (see The Status Seeker for more details about the ruby) in exchange for a spell to trap Bombie on Ripan Taro for 30 years. Scrooge took the deal, assuming that the curse would wear off by the time Bombie could leave the island. Except for a few cameos, Bombie did not make any further appearances in The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck, but later returned in a dream where Scrooge had a flashback of the Titanic scene. Madam Mim Main article: Madam Mim Hard Haid Moe Hard Haid Moe is a hillbilly and unlike most other characters in the Donald Duck universe indubitably a human being.[59] Moe was created by Dick Kinney and Al Hubbard. His first appearance was in the story It's music (1964).[60] In the 1960s and 1970s, he was used in various comic stories, usually as a supporting character for Fethry Duck, Donald Duck and Scrooge McDuck. Fethry is actually one of very few townspeople ever befriended by Moe, but their relation isn't exactly friendly. Most of those stories were drawn by Tony Strobl. However, Moe would eventually disappear from North American and European stories, but became popular in Brazil, where he even had his own title (Urtigão) from 1987 to 1994.[61] In Italy, where he's called Dinamite Bla, his appearances has become more frequent since the 2000s (decade) and he has even gained a small Italian figurine from a special collection with various Disney characters simply called Disney Collection, made by De Agostini. Hard Haid Moe lives somewhere on Calisota's countryside with his rather flabby dog, Houn' Dawg. Moe is often seen carrying a shotgun. Brazilian cartoonists created a permanent female character for Moe's stories, a funny maid called Firmina (original Brazilian name), who is reluctantly hired by Moe in the story "Uma Intrusa Especiar" (free translation: "An Unusual Newcomer"),[62] and because of her strong and daring personality she's often arguing with Moe, who in turn has a very hard temperament. She became a kind of non-official girlfriend of Moe, including she almost married him. Amy Lou is the name of a Moe's niece who appeared in the comic story "Marriage Mountain-style" by Dick Kinney and Al Hubbard.[63] In this story she wants to find a husband, and Donald and Fethry become involuntarially her suitors. Witch Hazel Witch Hazel with Beelzebub Witch Hazel is a fictional character appearing in productions of The Walt Disney Company. She first appeared in the Donald Duck cartoon Trick or Treat in 1952, voiced by June Foray, where she helps Huey, Dewey and Louie get candy from Donald. She also appeared in the Carl Barks's comic book adaptation and two sequels to that story, "Too Late for Christmas" in Donald Duck Adventures (Gladstone Series) #30 in December 1994 and "The Poorest Duck in Duckburg" in Donald Duck Adventures (Gladstone Series) #35 in October 1995. Witch Hazel has a broom named Beelzebub, which acts as both her servant and her mode of transport. In Disney comics she appeared as working with other Disney witches such as Magica De Spell and Mad Madam Mim. Witch Hazel is also seen in some Italian Disney comics, where she is called Nocciola (Italian for "hazelnut"; full name Nocciola Vildibranda Crapomena), notably those by Luciano Bottaro. Her name, a pun on the name of the North American shrub and the herbal medicine derived from it, witch hazel, has been commonly used for the names of cartoon witches; Warner Bros., MGM, Famous Studios, and the Little Lulu comic book also had characters named "Witch Hazel", and Rembrandt Films had one named "Hazel Witch". Animator Chuck Jones, of his own admission, got the idea of Looney Tunes' Witch Hazel from the Disney short, creating a different character but again using June Foray for the voice. The Disney Witch Hazel had a very different appearance from her Looney Tunes counterpart. She is short, has a hairy, warty chin and a large red nose with green eyes. She wears a long blonde wig (although occasionally it is grey), dresses in archetypal black witches clothes, and her hat is very tall. She is also far more benevolent than the Looney Tunes version. The Disney Witch Hazel never became as popular as Magica De Spell or Mad Madam Mim. But, in Italian Disney comics, she has been for a long time an oft-used and well-liked character. Usually, her stories show her interactions not with the Duck Clan, but with Goofy (the only exception are the stories Il dottor Paperus, parody of Goethe's Faust in the 1950s, and its sequel Paperino e il seguito della storia, published in 1999). This is due to her irritation at Goofy's staunch refusal to believe in magic or witches of any sort, believing instead that real magic is the same as regular trick magic, and that those claiming to be magicians (including Hazel) are crazy. This leads to several amusing adventures where Hazel uses every spell in the book to try to convince Goofy of the existence of "real" magic, despite continued failure. She also appears to be the first boss of the NES game Mickey Mousecapade, despite being originally a good character. Witch Hazel appeared as a guest in Disney's House of Mouse. Pig characters Herbert Herbert is a not especially bright pig friend of Huey, Dewey and Louie Duck. He first appeared in Walt Disney's Comics and Stories #43 in the Donald Duck story entitled "Three Dirty Little Ducks". He then appeared in a few other Barks stories, including "The Fifty Dollar Dime" in Walt Disney's Comics and Stories #50. He has recently made appearances in Disney comics produced in the Netherlands. Porker Hogg Porker Hogg is a rival of Angus Pothole McDuck. He hired the original Beagle Boys to destroy McDuck's boat but then they double crossed him. Porker's nephew Horseshoe Hogg challenged Scrooge McDuck to finish the race their uncles started in 1870, but in the imaginary part of Ducktales, he was a thug who worked for the Beagle Boys. Argus McSwine Argus McSwine is an enemy of Scrooge McDuck and Donald Duck. He appears in many stories, both by Carl Barks and others. Sometimes he has the Beagle Boys working for him. His first appearance was in Forbidden Valley by Carl Barks, published in Donald Duck #54. McSwine has appeared in many Egmont-produced Disney stories in which he antagonizes Donald more than he does Scrooge. Argus is a lot like Neighbor Jones in this function—except that he does not live next door to Donald, and is often a crook or con man (whereas Jones is generally on the side of law and order). Often portrayed as rich, McSwine sometimes competes with Scrooge for some type of prize in much the way that Flintheart Glomgold or John D. Rockerduck also do. Argus is in fact one of the most evil villains in the Scrooge stories, having openly shot at the ducks and threatened them with harm in a manner that the Beagle Boys rarely do. From the 1950s to the 1980s, McSwine had no consistent name and was known only as "the pig villain", going by a number of one-time aliases including John the Con and Porkman De Lardo. The last name McSwine comes from Carl Barks' Donald the Milkman. In 1990, then-editor Bob Foster published that story for the first time in the USA. At the same time, the decision was taken that McSwine should be the character's "real" name, with the first name Argus being added at the same time. Thus the pig villain has remained Argus McSwine in many other stories through 2010, with only the occasional alias used in more modern times (Lardo J. Porkington in Lars Jensen's The Nest Egg). Peter Pig Peter Pig is a fictional pig in Disney short films and comics of the 1930s. He was introduced in The Wise Little Hen (1934),[64] in which he was the lazy and greedy friend of his much more famous fellow first-appearance character, Donald Duck. Peter Pig's second and last Disney film appearance was in The Band Concert (1935),[65] in which Peter played trumpet and a smaller, similar pig called Paddy Pig played the tuba. Peter later made a cameo in a Toontown scene of Who Framed Roger Rabbit during "Smile, Darn Ya, Smile". The brief film career was followed by a just as brief comics career. Federico Pedrocchi, the Italian who created the first long Donald Duck comics, used Peter Pig as Donald's sidekick until he was replaced by the arrival of Huey, Dewey and Louie. In the Garden area of Disney Castle in Kingdom Hearts II, there is a topiary sculpture of Peter Pig. Peter Pig also appears on one of the first artworks for the video game Epic Mickey. Pig Mayor The Pig Mayor is an anthropomorphic pig whose name was actually created especially to refer to the character in Carl Bark's stories who governs the fictitious city of Duckburg. Barks never worried about naming this mayor, including using dogfaces with different looks to be shown as mayors of Duckburg in early comic stories, and he never named them, too.[66] Despite all the irrelevance that Barks used to give to this creation, the Pig Mayor became an essential character in this particular universe, being largely used in Italian and Danish comic stories.[67] He is also a recurring character in Brazilian and Dutch ones. In Italy, the look of the Pig Mayor has changed a bit through the years and some cartoonists have drawn him with brown hair. He has been used in various Italian stories where Scrooge McDuck and John D. Rockerduck both are involved in some competition. Soapy Slick Soapy Slick is the crooked saloon operator and profiteer in the Scrooge McDuck comic series, modeled after Jefferson Randolph "Soapy" Smith of Skagway, Alaska. He is one of the oldest of Scrooge McDuck's enemies. He was introduced by Carl Barks in North of the Yukon. Don Rosa illustrated The Life and Times of Scrooge McDuck Chapter 8: The King of the Klondike documents Scrooge's Alaskan prospecting days (1896 or thereabouts). Scrooge secures a loan from Soapy. Soapy, being a saloon owner on land and water (he owns a gambling boat), has plenty of money to lend. Of course, at a more than suitable interest rate (it was 10% at the turn of the 20th century). But Soapy swindles Scrooge - the pocket of land Scrooge wants to pan on has already been identified as having no gold - and Soapy goes ahead and gives him the loan anyway. Soapy adds another 0 to the 10 and makes the interest on the loan 100% and then tries to collect on the loan in Uncle Scrooge #59. Luckily, Scrooge manages to produce the loan-paid receipt. Eventually, Scrooge goes to the Yukon and strikes gold in Uncle Scrooge #292. However, he is kidnapped by Soapy who ties Scrooge to the smokestack of the casino boat and taunts Scrooge by making fun of Scrooge's dead mother. Scrooge becomes enraged and tears the smokestack down (by pulling on the chains with which he has been fastened to the smokestack), sinking Soapy's casino boat. Other anthropomorphic characters Tachyon Farflung Tachyon Farflung is a monkey-like alien whose first appearance was in the Danish comic story "The Terror From Outer Space",[68] where he becomes a relatively important foe of Scrooge McDuck. Tachyon is shown as a notorious intergalactic thief who hid himself on the planet Melbar, described as crime capital of the universe. He discovers Scrooge's fortune by using an interstellar spyscope. Then Tachyon comes to Earth on his spaceship determined to steal Scrooge's Money Bin. Like Princess Oona, Tachyon Farflung is a comic character developed through a partnership between the Swedish couple Stefan and Unn Printz-Påhlson and the Chilean cartoonist Vicar. Tachyon's original skin color is green, but some countries showed him with light creamy skin. This character appeared in more than five comic stories. Woimly Filcher Woimly Filcher is an anthropomorphic male cat created by William Van Horn who is similar to another Disney character, Pete. He appeared for the first time in the Danish story "Deck Us All!",[69] where he is shown as a close friend of Jones. Nevertheless, this fellowship wasn't explored in any of Woimly's later stories. Woimly is always smoking a cigar like the original Pete used to do. He became a relatively important rival to Donald Duck. Woimly likes to provoke Donald by showing unbearable arrogance when they are in some contest against each other. Pete Main article: Pete (Disney) Pete is a large, menacing black cat who appears in several Donald Duck short films and in DuckTales. He is usually more closely associated with the Mickey Mouse universe where he has remained a central figure since Steamboat Willie. Lawyer Sharky Sylvester J. Sharky appears to be an anthropomorphic rat, with a huge droop-snoot nose upon which a pair of pince-nez spectacles are perched. In The Golden Helmet (1952), the first story in which he appears, he provides legal advice to Azure Blue, who claims to be owner of North America, because he is a descendant of Olaf the Blue, a Viking explorer who discovered America in 901 AD. Whenever Sharky was asked to prove his client (Blue or whoever he was working for) to descend from Olaf, he replies asking the questioner to prove he isn't. Sharky often speaks in fake legal Latin, like "Hocus, locus, jocus", which means "To the landlord belong the doorknobs". Lawyer Sharky seldom has a large role, but he is often seen in cameo appearances. In The Lost Charts of Columbus, believing a Phoenician prince named Hanno to have made a claim to North America before anybody else, he helped Azure Blue, now Azure "Hanno" Blue, to "prove" his kinship to Hanno. In The Poorest Duck in Duckburg he helps Scrooge McDuck cancel Halloween by spending his money on all the Halloween stuff in Duckburg but that only makes things worse for Scrooge but Scrooge gets his money back eventually. Animals This section contains animal characters who act like animals, unlike the majority of characters in this article who are highly anthropomorphized animals and act like humans. Aracuan Bird The Aracuan Bird, also called the Clown of the Jungle, first appeared in the feature film The Three Caballeros (1944); though, despite his apparent on-screen popularity, strangely he did not appear in the comic book adaptation of that film. During the segment "Aves Raras" (or "rare birds"), Donald is watching a film about South American birds when the film's narrator introduces the Aracuan as "one of the most eccentric birds you have ever seen". The Aracuan proceeds to walk right out of the film along the projectors' light beam and into Donald's life. This crazy bird drives Donald nuts not only in this film, but again in the cartoon short "Clown of the Jungle" (1947), and then once more in the feature film Melody Time segment called "Blame it on the Samba" (1948) where he attempts to cheer up the "blue" (literally) Donald Duck and José Carioca. Like Panchito Pistoles and José Carioca, the Aracuan Bird is primarily known only from these three films in the USA. However, he has found some success in comics from Brazil where he is known as Folião. More recently the Aracuan Bird has appeared in Mickey Mouse Works and Disney's House of Mouse. He causes hilarious practical jokes and dons various disguises (including posing as Donald Duck). Often Donald is shown trying to take a photo of the bird, with it evading his efforts. In Norway & Sweden the cartoon "Clown of the Jungle" is shown as part of the From All of Us to All of You, a Disney Christmas special shown on television every Christmas Eve at 3 pm, although the Swedish censorship edits out the part where Donald attacks the Aracuan with a machine gun. The crazy Aracuan, with its flaming red hair, hot pink face and fluorescent yellow feet, appears at first to be a completely fictional creation. However, there actually is a South American bird called the Aracuan (or Aracuã, in contemporary Portuguese). The aracuan is the local name for the eastern Brazilian sub-species of the speckled chachalaca (Ortalis guttata). Chachalacas are moderately large tree-dwelling birds that belong the Cracid family, which also includes guans and curassows. Cracids are related to other galliformes, such as turkeys, and also share some characteristics with megapodes (such as the Australian malleefowl and brush-turkey). The very name chachalaca (from Paraguayan Spanish) refers to the noisy call of the bird. Around dawn, groups emit hoarse screams and "arapapiyas" that are similar to those produced by the Aracuan Bird in the Disney movie. However, the physical appearance of the bird is quite different, with a long tail, drab plumage and a much shorter beak. Barko Barko was once a great sled dog and "champion of all the North". However, as he reached old age, he became unwanted and stricken with rheumatism. He spent most of his retirement at a hardware store that used to rent/sell sled dogs. It wasn't until the crooked Soapy Slick threatened to take the fortune of Scrooge McDuck because of an I.O.U. from 1898 that Barko was needed. Scrooge had proof through a receipt, but because of a fight upon the plane with a disguised Slick, Scrooge's bag (along with the receipt inside) fell near the Frozenjaw River. Scrooge needed a sled team fast, but the only good team left was in Slick's possession. Upon seeing that the only two dogs left were "Kyoodles", Scrooge then discovered Barko in the snow. The two instantly befriended each other, and thus, the quest began. The team soon caught up with Slick's team, thanks to Scrooge helping Barko, whose rheumatism was threatened by the rolling hills. Slick then dropped off drugged fishes to knock out Scrooge's team. Scrooge discovered this, but then succumbed the fumes of the drugged fish himself. Barko was the only one unaffected, and bravely pulled the sled by himself, along with the Kyoodles and Scrooge aboard. Later that night, Scrooge awoke to see that his sled dog buddy had pulled the whole way. Scrooge then volunteered to pull while Barko slept on the sled the rest of the way. The team then caught up with Slick's team by the Frozenjaw River's icy shore. Slick saw Scrooge, then fired his pistol sending the old duck quadzillionaire into the icy waters. Barko rescued his friend just in time. As the sled crashed through the ice, Barko was pulled under just as Scrooge made it near where his receipt laid at the mercy of Soapy Slick. Scrooge then did the unexpected, and saved Barko instead of his fortune. Upon the cracks of ice, Scrooge and Barko ("It's all right, old fellow! We sort of belong on this ice cake together!"). All seemed lost until Huey, Dewey, and Louie showed up with Poly Poly, a polar bear cub raised by the Arctic Patrol of the Junior Woodchucks. Poly Poly rescued the two friends, and just as Slick got the receipt, newsreporters, courtesy of Donald Duck, arrived before he could rip it. In the end, Scrooge got to keep his great fortune while Barko and Poly Poly became famous animal heroes. Once again, Barko's potential was recognized thanks to Scrooge, and he reclaimed his title as the Champion of the North. Barko is a character inspired by another sled dog, Balto. Billy Goat Billy Goat is one of the various farm animals that are treated as pets by Grandma Duck, but he certainly is the most known one. Billy is always ready to hit intruders with his horns. He was used by Carl Barks in ten stories of the comic series "Grandma Duck's Farm Friends".[70] Bolivar Bolivar is a non-anthropomorphic St. Bernard dog belonging to Donald Duck. He first appeared in the Mickey Mouse cartoon Alpine Climbers where he rescued Pluto from freezing in the snow, the two later found by Mickey and Donald to be drunk on Bolivar's own brandy. Bolivar is unusual for a Disney character in that he is not anthropomorphized beyond showing an unusually broad range of facial expressions; he is actually represented with the characteristics of his species. He also appeared in the Silly Symphonies cartoon More Kittens. Later on he appeared in the newspaper comic strips as Donald's dog. Ever since 1938,[71] Bolivar has been a prominent member of the Duck family. He has even been used by Carl Barks as a companion for Huey Dewey and Louie, and appears now and then in recent stories (the artist Daniel Branca had Bolivar as one of his favorite characters). In some comic strips Bolivar had a son named Behemoth, who disappeared without a trace later on. Bolivar has also been called Bornworthy and Bernie, as his name is rather controversial for being a Disney character (see Simón Bolívar). Nevertheless, from 1992 onward the original name Bolivar has almost always been used in the United States. He is thought to have been created by Al Taliaferro. In some dialects, Taliaferro rhymes with Bolivar. Chip 'n' Dale Main article: Chip 'n' Dale Chip and Dale are two chipmunks who appear in several Donald Duck short films. General Snozzie General Snozzie is the official bloodhound for The Junior Woodchucks of Duckburg. He has the ability to sniff out a substance on command. He sometimes joins Huey, Dewey and Louie, Donald Duck, and Scrooge McDuck on their adventures. He first appeared in Walt Disney's Comics and Stories #213 in the story Dodging Miss Daisy by Carl Barks, where he helped Daisy Duck and the boys track down Donald. In the story W.H.A.D.A.L.O.T.T.A.J.A.R.G.O.N. by Don Rosa, General Snozzie was just a puppy; back then he was called Major Snozzie. General Snozzie wasn't the only mascot of The Junior Woodchucks. Bolivar was a Junior Woodchucks mascot at one point, and Pluto also was a Junior Woodchucks mascot in some stories. Hortense Hortense was Scrooge McDuck's horse during his adventures in his youth. The mare was originally named Widowmaker, belonging to Murdo McKenzie. When Scrooge wanted to enlist as a cowboy in McKenzie's payroll, McKenzie offered him the job if he could successfully manage to ride his most violent-tempered horse. Scrooge would have fallen off the horse like everyone else before him, but his belt was accidentally caught in the saddle knob, keeping him in the saddle while the horse did her utmost to throw him off. Impressed by Scrooge's performance, McKenzie enlisted him as a cowboy and gave him the horse Widowmaker as a gift. Impressed by the horse's temper, Scrooge renamed her Hortense after his little sister, claiming both had equally bad tempers (much to his sister's chagrin). Tamed by Scrooge, Hortense later expressed impressive skills in galloping very fast, keeping her calm in dire situations and even controlling other animals. Houn' Dawg Houn' Dawg is Hard Haid Moe's very loyal but very lazy dog. Humphrey the Bear Main article: Humphrey the Bear Humphrey is a bear who appears in several Donald Duck short films. Ottoperotto Main article: Beagle Boys § 64 Ottoperotto is the Beagle Boys' pet dog. Unlike Pluto, Ottoperotto has a criminal mindset. Poochie Poochie is Fethry Duck's dog, who has an over-friendly personality. He appeared in some 1970s stories drawn by Tony Strobl.[72] Some Brazilian cartoonists also used Fethry's little-known pet. Porpy Porpy is Moby Duck's nice and smart porpoise. Ratface Ratface Ratface is Magica De Spell's sly raven,[73] called Poe in DuckTales. See also: Poe De Spell Ratty Ratty is Beagle Boys' pet cat. Tabby Tabby is Donald's cat and he appeared for the first time in the classic story "The Health Nut" by Dick Kinney and Al Hubbard,[74] where Fethry Duck also made his first appearance in comics. Tabby dislikes Fethry basically because he's full of crazy ideas that usually put Donald and him in trouble. This relation between Fethry and Tabby was quite explored in American and Brazilian comic stories starring Donald and Fethry. Tabby really likes his owner, Donald, but this doesn't refrain him from trying to catch a fish who lives in Donald's fishbowl. Like Poochie (Fethry Duck's dog) and Houn' Dawg (Hard Haid Moe's dog), Tabby is a pet whose thoughts are generally shown by comic writers, which is not the case of Bolivar (Donald Duck's dog), for example. Robots Little Helper Little helper at work Little Helper, or simply Helper, debuted in the story "The Cat Box" in Uncle Scrooge #15 (September 1956), created by Carl Barks. Helper is a small, humanoid robot (about 20 cm tall), constructed from pieces of metal and a lightbulb, which serves as his head. He acts as the assistant to the inventor Gyro Gearloose. In the Donald Duck comics, he is often shown as an inventor himself, sometimes copying Gyro's inventions. Little Helper never speaks, but occasionally uses thought bubbles. He enjoys chasing mice and helping Gyro clean up the unusual consequences of his inventions. Helper's origin is given in the story "Gyro's First invention" (written by Don Rosa), which appears in Uncle Scrooge #324 (December 2003) as part of Gyro's 50th anniversary. In this retelling, Gyro accidentally passed on some of his intelligence to Donald Duck's desk lamp. Gyro added small metal arms and legs to the lamp, so that it could move about. Little Helper lived up to his name, helping his creator with his inventions. In the Italian comics, his name is Edi, in reference to Thomas Edison. Little Helper appears alongside Gyro in the animated series DuckTales. He is called Little Bulb in the series, which is compatible with the Brazilian name for the character - Lampadinha - informal diminutive of Lâmpada (lamp), in Portuguese. Also in Dutch, he is called "Lampje" (little lamp) and Filament in French. Historical figures In several Don Rosa stories, Scrooge McDuck encountered historical people. The most notable of these encounters was with U.S. president Theodore Roosevelt. Roosevelt and Scrooge would meet each other at least three times: in the Dakotas in 1883, in Duckburg in 1902, and in Panama in 1906. Rosa is famous for his historical accuracy: he checks historical records to make sure that the figures he writes about could have plausibly taken part in those adventures. (This also extends to scientific accuracy for the most part.) Other historical people who met Scrooge: Elias Lönnrot, in Glasgow in 1877. Jesse James, several times in the late 19th century. Murdo McKenzie, in Montana from 1882 to 1884. Captain E. Moore, on the Cutty Sark in 1883. Sultan Mangkunagara V of Djokja, in Batavia in 1883. (Which was actually an error since the ruler of Djokja at the time was Sultan Hamengkubuwono VII. The error was derived from the mistake on Don Rosa's source, an 1890s traveling story titled On The Subject of Java) Sultan Pakubuwana IX of Solo, in Batavia in 1883. Marcus Daly, in Butte, Montana in 1884. Jakob Waltz in Pizen Bluff in 1890. Geronimo, in Arizona in 1890. Buffalo Bill, in Arizona in 1890. Annie Oakley, in Arizona in 1890. P. T. Barnum, in Arizona in 1890. The Dalton Brothers, in Arizona in 1890. Adolf Erik Nordenskiöld, at the Chicago Universal Exposition in 1892 (or 1893). Wyatt Earp, in Skagway in 1896 and one year later in White Agony Creek. Bat Masterson, in White Agony Creek in 1897. Judge Roy Bean, in White Agony Creek in 1897. Butch Cassidy, in White Agony Creek in 1897. The Sundance Kid, in White Agony Creek in 1897. Sam Steele, in Dawson City in 1898. Jack London, in Dawson City in 1898. William H. Scarth, in Dawson City in 1898. Edith Roosevelt, in Panama in 1906. General Esteban, in Panama in 1906. This character is named after General Esteban Huertas, who is considered a hero in Panama. Because Rosa needed the character as a villain, he chose not to use the General's full name. Also, the real General Esteban Huertas had only one arm, unlike his counterpart in the comic. John F. Stevens, in Panama in 1906. Captain George R. Shanton, in Panama in 1906. Robert Peary, close to the North Pole in 1909. Matthew Henson, near the North Pole in 1909. Nicholas II of Russia, in the Winter Palace in 1910. John Jacob Astor IV, on the RMS Titanic in 1912 Frank Lloyd Drake, the designer of Scrooge's Money Bin, was named after famous architect Frank Lloyd Wright. This character is only mentioned and doesn't make an appearance. Sitting Bull, he was called "Standing Bull" until he lost a fight against Scrooge. Furthermore, Don Rosa often hides images of himself, his friends or Carl Barks in his stories. See also Mickey Mouse universe List of DuckTales characters List of Darkwing Duck characters References ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the Brazilian story Paz, Amor E Glória ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the Brazilian story Ser Heroína Cansa A Minha Beleza ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the Brazilian story Por Baixo Do Pano ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the Brazilian story Pichações ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Sir Peninhoé ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Os Caçadores Da Pena Perdida ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Nasce Uma Heroína... Borboleta Púrpura ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Às Voltas Com A Raposa Matreira ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story O Gatão Gatuno ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the Brazilian subseries O Clube da Aventura ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Quando A Glória I-Rita ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Morcego Vermelho Conquista A Glória ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Surprise, Surprise! ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the Brazilian story Genro À Bolonhesa ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story The Luck of Pali ↑ Coa-Inducks - Index to Brazilian stories with Gotrocks ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story The Goat With the Long Silky Hair ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Whale of a Good Deed ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Rescue of the Grand Mogul ↑ Coa-Inducks - Daan Jippes's comic stories with Grand Mogul ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page to the covers of Giovani Marmotte ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story The Spirit of Chief Firebird ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story The Next Best Thing ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Zio Paperone e l'amore a seconda vista ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Arriva Paperetta Yè-Yè ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Zio Paperone Pigmalione ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Zio Paperone e Le Grandi Conquiste ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Paperina di Rivondosa ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Mystery of the Ghost Town Railroad ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Too Much Mush ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story The Old Lady ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story After The Ball ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Love and War ↑ Coa-Inducks - Index to stories with Pandy Pap ↑ Page in English language for the character "Little Gum" ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page for the Italian Disney character "Etci" ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page to the comic story "Paperino e l'avventura sottomarina" ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page to the comic story "60 anni insieme con Topolino" ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page to the comic story "Zio Paperone e le streghe in azione" ↑ Duckipedia.de - Page to the Disney character Mona Menetekel (originally called Roberta) ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page to the comic story "Zio Paperone e il congelamento dei crediti" ↑ Coa-Inducks - Index to stories with Velma Vanderduck ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Zio Paperone e la sfida robotica ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Dog Eat Dog ↑ Coa-Inducks - Index to stories with Garvey Gull ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Zio Paperone e il ratto di Brigitta ↑ "Jubal Pomp (comic book character)". Comicvine.com. 1961-02-12. Retrieved 2012-11-07. ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page to the comic story "Paperino missione Zantaf" ↑ Coa-Inducks - Index to Danish stories with Zantaf ↑ Battista at the INDUCKS ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Zio Paperone e l'angolare di sicurezza ↑ Coa-Inducks - List of Battista's stories published in America ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Picnic ↑ Coa Inducks - Page for Daisy Duck's 1970s gallery ↑ Coa Inducks - Page with the stats for the Doe Boys ↑ Coa Inducks - Index to Lars Jensen's stories with the Doe Boys ↑ Neighbor Jones at the INDUCKS 1 2 Arsène Lupin and Sherlock Holmes ↑ Did You Know? Hard Haid Moe "Perhaps “Hog Haid Moe” was meant to imply a pigfaced character, but artist Al Hubbard drew Moe as a big-nosed human." ↑ "It's Music?". Coa.inducks.org. 1964-10-04. Retrieved 2012-11-07. ↑ Papersera - Brazilian Covers: Urtigão ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Uma Intrusa Especiar ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Marriage Mountain-style ↑ The Wise Little Hen. The Encyclopedia of Disney Animated Shorts. Retrieved on March 17, 2008. ↑ The Band Concert. The Encyclopedia of Disney Animated Shorts. Retrieved on March 17, 2008. ↑ Carl Barks (Danish website) - Secondary Characters - The Mayors ↑ Coa-Inducks - Page with the stats for "Pig Mayor" ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story The Terror From Outer Space ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story Deck Us All! ↑ Coa-Inducks - List of Carl Barks's stories with "Billy Goat" ↑ Starbäck, Per. "Bolivar". Disney Comics characters. 3 April 1999. Disney Comics. ↑ Coa-Inducks - Index to stories with Poochie ↑ Ratface at I.N.D.U.C.K.S. ↑ Coa Inducks - Page to the comic story The Health Nut Disney core universe characters Primary Mickey MouseDonald DuckMinnie MouseDaisy DuckPlutoGoofyPeteOswald the Lucky Rabbit Secondary José CariocaChip 'n' DaleClarabelle CowMagica De SpellDarkwing DuckGyro GearlooseFlintheart GlomgoldMax GoofHorace HorsecollarHuey, Dewey, and Louie DuckHumphrey the BearJiminy CricketPete JuniorScrooge McDuckThe Phantom BlotPanchito PistolesJohn D. RockerduckLudwig Von Drake Groups The Beagle BoysMickey Mouse universe characters Mickey Mouse familyDonald Duck universe characters Duck familyClan McDuckEvronianiDuckTales characters This article is issued from Wikipedia - version of the 11/10/2016. The text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution/Share Alike but additional terms may apply for the media files. This snapshot was generated and distributed by the Distributed Wikipedia Mirror project The Distributed Wikipedia Mirror is a global effort, independent from Wikipedia. Created on: 2017-05 from the kiwix ZIM file IPFS Link (this snaphost): /ipfs/QmXoypizjW3WknFiJnKLwHCnL72vedxjQkDDP1mXWo6uco/wiki/List_of_Duck_universe_characters.html IPNS Link (most recent): /ipns/QmdJiuMWp2FxyaerfLrtdLF6Nr1EWpL7dPAxA9oKSPYYgV/wiki/List_of_Duck_universe_characters.html HTTP Link: ipfs.io/ipfs/QmXoypizjW3WknFiJnKLwHCnL72vedxjQkDDP1mXWo6uco/wiki/List_of_Duck_universe_characters.htmlDownload IPFS Here Distributed Wikipedia Powered by IPFS Share this article
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 2, 2021 20:34:54 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. United States Army Europe and Africa From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia (Redirected from United States Army Europe) Jump to navigationJump to search Not to be confused with Seventh United States Army or United States European Command. This article includes a list of general references, but it remains largely unverified because it lacks sufficient corresponding inline citations. Please help to improve this article by introducing more precise citations. (May 2020) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) United States Army Europe and Africa USAREUR Insignia.svg USAREUR-AF Shoulder Sleeve Insignia Active 1942–present Country United States Branch Army Type Army Service Component Command/Theater Army Role Headquarters Part of Emblem of the United States Department of the Army.svg U.S. Department of the Army USEUCOM.svg U.S. European Command Seal of the United States Africa Command.svg U.S. Africa Command Garrison/HQ Lucius D. Clay Kaserne, Wiesbaden, Germany Motto(s) Stronger Together Colors White and red Campaigns World War II Sicily Rome-Arno Northern France Southern France (with arrowhead) Rhineland Ardennes-Alsace Central Europe Website www.europeafrica.army.milCommanders Commanding General United States GEN Christopher G. Cavoli Acting Deputy Commanding General United States MG Joe Jarrard Command Sergeant Major United States CSM Robert V. Abernethy[1] Insignia Distinctive unit insignia United States Army Europe DUI.svg Combat service identification badge USAREUR-AF CSIB.png Abbreviation USAREUR-AF NATO Map Symbol (1997) NATO Map Symbol - Unit Size - Army.svg Military Symbol - Friendly Unit (Solid Light 1.5x1 Frame)- AA - US Army Europe (FM 101-5-1, 1997 September 30).svg United States Army Europe and Africa (USAREUR-AF) is an Army Service Component Command (ASCC) /Theater Army responsible for directing United States Army operations throughout the U.S. European Command (EUCOM) and U.S. Africa Command (AFRICOM) area of responsibility (AOR).[2] During the Cold War, it supervised ground formations primarily focused upon the Warsaw Pact to the east as part of the North Atlantic Treaty Organisation's (NATO) Central Army Group (CENTAG) . Since 1989, it has greatly reduced its size, dispatched U.S. forces to Southwest Asia, Kosovo, the War on Terrorism and increased security cooperation with other NATO land forces. In 2020, the Army announced that U.S. Army Africa will consolidate with U.S. Army Europe to form the new command of U.S. Army Europe and Africa.[3] The two commands were consolidated on November 20, 2020.[4][5] Contents 1 History 1.1 World War II 1.2 Cold War 1.3 Changes of the 1990s 1.4 War on Terror 2 Subordinate units 2.1 Supporting Organizations 3 Leadership 4 See also 5 References 6 Further reading 7 External links History World War II This section includes a list of general references, but it remains largely unverified because it lacks sufficient corresponding inline citations. Please help to improve this section by introducing more precise citations. (December 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) Main article: European Theater of Operations, United States Army The European Theater of Operations, United States Army (ETOUSA) was a Theater Army responsible for directing United States Army operations throughout the European Theater of Operations (ETO) from 1942 to 1945. It commanded Army Ground Forces, United States Army Air Forces, and Army Service Forces operations north of Italy and the Mediterranean coast, in the European Theater of World War II. It was bordered to the south by the North African Theater of Operations, US Army (NATOUSA), which later became the Mediterranean Theater of Operations (MTOUSA). The term "theater of operations" was defined in the US Army field manuals as "the land and sea areas to be invaded or defended, including areas necessary for administrative activities incident to the military operations". In accordance with the experience of World War I, it was usually conceived of as a large land mass over which continuous operations would take place and was divided into two chief areas-the combat zone, or the area of active fighting, and the Communications Zone, or area required for administration of the theater. As the armies advanced, both these zones and the areas into which they were divided would shift forward to new geographic areas of control.[6] Seventh United States Army was the first U.S. Field Army to see combat during the Second World War and was activated at sea when the I Armored Corps under the command of Lt. General George Patton was redesignated on 10 July 1943. The Seventh Army landed on several beaches in southern Sicily and captured the city of Palermo on 22 July and along with the Eighth British Army captured Messina on 16 August. During the fighting, the elements of the Seventh Army killed or captured over 113,000 enemy soldiers. The Headquarters elements of the Seventh Army remained relatively inactive at Palermo, Sicily, and Algiers, North Africa, until January 1944 when Lt. General Alexander Patch was assigned as commander and the Army began planning for the invasion of southern France. The invasion was originally given the code name of Operation ANVIL but was changed to Operation Dragoon before the landing. In March 1944, Lt. General Alexander Patch was assigned to command the Army which moved to Naples, Italy, the following July. On 15 August 1944, Seventh Army units assaulted the beaches of southern France in the St. Tropez and Saint-Raphaël area. Within one month, the Army employing three American Divisions, five French Divisions, and the First Airborne Task Force had advanced 400 miles and had joined with the Normandy forces. In the process, the Seventh Army had liberated Marseilles, Lyon, Toulon, and all of Southern France. Seventh Army then assaulted the German forces in the Vosges Mountains, broke into the Alsatian Plain, and reached the Rhine River after capturing the city of Strasbourg. During the Battle of the Bulge, the Seventh Army extended its flanks to take over much of the Third Army area which allowed the Third to relieve surrounded U.S. forces at Bastogne. Along with the First French Army, the Seventh went on the offensive in February 1945 and eliminated the enemy pocket in the Colmar area. The Seventh then went into the Saar River valley, crossed the Rhine, captured Nuremberg and Munich, crossed the Brenner Pass, and made contact with the Fifth Army – once again on Italian soil. In less than nine months of continuous fighting, the Seventh had advanced over 1,000 miles and for varying times had commanded 24 American and Allied Divisions, including the 36th, 42nd, 44th, 45th, 63rd, 70th, 103rd, and 105th. When the war ended in Europe on 8 May 1945, the ETOUSA headquarters was located in Versailles, France, just outside Paris. As Eisenhower and his staff began to prepare for the occupation of Germany, the ETOUSA headquarters staff moved to Frankfurt, Germany, and co-located with the Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Forces and the Office of Military Government, United States. ETOUSA was redesignated Headquarters, United States Forces European Theater (HQ USFET) on 1 July 1945, with its headquarters remaining at Frankfurt. At the end of the war, the total U.S. Army strength in Europe was 2.4 million: two Army groups (6th and 12th), five field armies (First, Third, Fifth, Seventh and Ninth), 13 corps headquarters, and 62 combat divisions (43 infantry, 16 armor, and 3 airborne) as well as 11,000 tanks and armored fighting vehicles. Within a year rapid redeployments had brought the occupation forces down to fewer than 290,000 personnel, and many of the larger formations had departed or been inactivated. Seventh Army headquarters remained in control of the western portion of the American zone, and Third Army controlled the eastern portion. In November 1945, the two field army commanders organized district "constabularies" based on cavalry groups, and on 1 May 1946, the zone-wide U.S. Constabulary headquarters was activated at Bamberg. From then until the early 1950s, the structure of the American occupation forces consisted of the 1st Infantry Division, a separate infantry regiment, and the U.S. Constabulary of 10 cavalry regiments. Seventh Army was inactivated in March 1946, in Germany, reactivated for a short time at Atlanta, Georgia, and assigned to the Regular Army with headquarters at Vaihingen, Germany, in November 1950. Cold War This section includes a list of general references, but it remains largely unverified because it lacks sufficient corresponding inline citations. Please help to improve this section by introducing more precise citations. (December 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) Major Unit Headquarters of 7th US Army, 1957. V & VII Corps USAREUR Garrisons in the 1980s See also: CENTAG wartime structure in 1989 On 15 March 1947, HQ USFET was formally redesignated Headquarters, European Command (HQ EUCOM) (not to be confused with the present joint command, "USEUCOM", which was formed on 1 August 1952), and between February and June 1948 the headquarters relocated to Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg, where it remained until June 2013. The Army element of the joint European Command headquarters was initially called Headquarters, U.S. Ground and Service Forces, Europe; on 15 November 1947 that designation was changed to Headquarters, United States Army, Europe (USAREUR). On 24 November 1950 EUCOM activated HHC Seventh Army at Stuttgart to take over the command of the ground and service forces from USAREUR, while other USAREUR functions revert to EUCOM. General Eddy became CG of Seventh Army. HQ USAREUR continued to exist, without troops, to fulfilled certain legal requirements in connection with court-martial and other responsibilities. As noted, on 15 November 1947, U.S. Ground and Service Forces, Europe, was renamed Headquarters, United States Army Europe (HQ USAREUR) to accord with the new Department of the Army nomenclature for such commands. USAREUR was a nonoperational organization that provides the ground and service commander with the command functions required for administrative and logistical support. To it were assigned all ground and service units in the command except those assigned to the Office of Military Government, United States; to the Office of the Commander in Chief of European Command; to U.S. Air Forces Europe; to the U.S. Navy, Germany; and to a few exempted War Department agencies. The offices and personnel of the general and special staff divisions of EUCOM headquarters performed USAREUR's general and special staff duties. The principal function of the commanding general of USAREUR became the establishment and maintenance of high standards of discipline. General Huebner also became Commanding General, USAREUR.[7][8] On 1 August 1952 the previous "European Command", with headquarters remaining in Heidelberg under the temporary command of General Thomas T. Handy was redesignated Commander-in-Chief, U.S. Army Europe. Also on 1 August 1952, Headquarters, USEUCOM was established in Frankfurt with Gen. Matthew B. Ridgway as commander and Gen. Thomas Handy as deputy commander (Gen. Handy wore two hats for a while). The Berlin Blockade began 24 June 1948 when the Soviet Union blocked the Western Allies' railway and road access to the sectors of Berlin under Allied control. Even though Allied forces in the city were outnumbered 50–1, General Lucius D. Clay, in charge of the US Occupation Zone in Germany, gave the order for the Berlin Airlift. Headquartered out of Wiesbaden Army Airfield, the Allies supplied almost 9,000 tons per day of supplies to the beleaguered city until the blockade was lifted on 12 May 1949. From 1948 to 1950, the Cold War began to warm, and the outbreak of hostilities in Korea heightened East-West tensions in Europe. Seventh Army was reactivated at Stuttgart in late November 1950. The two U.S. Army division sized units in the U.S. Occupation Zone of Germany, the First Infantry Division and the U.S. Constabulary, were assigned to the Seventh Army. Within a few weeks other assignments to Seventh Army included the V and VII Corps. Due to President Truman's 10 December 1950 Declaration of a National Emergency as a result of circumstances in the Korean War (the war began in June 1950), four CONUS based U.S. Army divisions were alerted to move to the U.S. Occupation Zone of Germany (these divisions were known as the augmentation force to the U.S. Army in Europe). A main concern was possible Soviet attempts to "take advantage" due to their numerical superiority in Germany during the Korean War. The first augmentation division to arrive overseas in Germany was the 4th Infantry Division in May 1951, followed by the 2nd Armored Division and the 43rd and 28th Infantry Divisions during summer and fall of 1951. A new joint United States European Command (USEUCOM) was established in Frankfurt, Germany on 1 August 1952. On that day, the Army headquarters at Heidelberg, formerly known as EUCOM, became Headquarters, United States Army, Europe. As Cold War tensions continued to escalate in 1952, General Williston B. Palmer commanding the 2nd Armored Division[9] authorized the founding of the Seventh Army Symphony Orchestra in Vaihingen-Stuttgart under the direction of Samuel Adler[10] in support of America's cultural diplomacy initiatives throughout Europe.[11][12] In 1953, the Korean War Armistice was signed, and tensions began to ease in Europe. About 13,500 soldiers manned each of the USAREUR divisions. New equipment fielded at the time included the M48 tank, the M59 armored personnel carrier, and tactical nuclear weapons. On 15 July 1958 USAREUR forces were ordered to assist the Lebanese government. Task Force 201, the Army component of Operation Blue Bat rapidly deployed more than 8,000 Soldiers from Europe to Beirut by air and sea. As the situation quickly stabilized, all U.S. forces redeployed from the country within 4 months. Although the Korean War – open East–West conflict – had ended, political tensions remained high in Europe. Particularly troublesome was the impasse over the Federal Republic of Germany (West Germany, the former British, French and U.S. zones of occupation) and the German Democratic Republic (East Germany, the former Soviet zone of occupation). East Germany [the DDR] was considered by many countries over the years to be nothing more than the Soviet Zone of Occupation; this changed in 1973 with the UN recognition of both Germanies. Berlin posed an additional problem; it was surrounded by East Germany, but Great Britain, France, the United States, and the Soviet Union all occupied sectors in the city. In the early years, travel between the sectors was unrestricted. At the time Soviet premier Nikita Khrushchev announced in June 1961 that the Soviet Union was planning to conclude a peace treaty with the East German government, 3,000 East German refugees flowed daily into Berlin. Suddenly on the night of 12 August 1961, the Soviets closed the border crossing points and began to construct the Berlin Wall, isolating the three western sectors of the city both from East Germany and the Soviet sector, or East Berlin. In response, the United States deployed an additional armored cavalry regiment to Europe, along with additional support units. USAREUR strength reached a post-World War II high of 277,342 in June 1962 as the crisis deepened. That 1946–1991 Cold War maximum USAREUR troop record gradually reduced over time. The command dispatched a reinforced infantry battle group to Berlin to strengthen the existing garrison. The nuclear armed USAREUR did not go to DEFCON 3 during 22 Oct to 20 November 1962 Cuban Crisis due to political reasons. All other US Forces worldwide were at DEFCON 3 per JFK's 22 October speech and direction to the Pentagon; SAC went to DEFCON 2. The crisis cooled in Berlin from 1962 to 1963, and augmenting forces returned to the United States. Equipment modernization programs during this period included the M113 armored personnel carrier, the M14 rifle, the M60 machine gun, the OV-1 fixed wing observation aircraft, the UH-1B Huey helicopter, the M151 MUTT truck, and the M60 Patton tank. In late 1963 Operation BIG LIFT tested the use of prepositioned equipment through redeployment of the 2nd Armored Division to Europe via a single airlift. On 1 December 1966, the separate Seventh Army headquarters was eliminated, and HQ USAREUR became Headquarters and Headquarters Company, U.S. Army Europe and Seventh Army. At the same time, France withdrew from the military structure of NATO, and U.S. forces were withdrawn from France. The communications zone headquarters moved from Orleans, France, to Worms, Germany, (and later to Kaiserslautern, where as 21st Theater Support Command it remains today). USEUCOM moved to Stuttgart. M-60A3 near Giessen in West Germany, 1985. The first Redeployment of Forces from Germany took place in 1968, with the removal of about 28,000 military personnel from Germany. The units and personnel withdrawn remained committed to NATO and during REFORGER I – Return of Forces to Germany – conducted in January 1969, more than 12,000 soldiers returned to Germany for an exercise using pre-positioned equipment. In the late 1960s and early 1970s, the needs of the war in Vietnam reduced USAREUR's assigned strength, sometimes drastically. As the war began to wane, forces began to return to Europe, and USAREUR adopted a new system based upon the community commander concept. In 1974, efforts to streamline the headquarters resulted in the termination of the U.S. Theater Army Support Command, and its replacement by a smaller organization, the 21st Theater Army Area Command, now known as 21st Theater Sustainment Command (TSC). In the 1970s, USAREUR continued to improve its firepower when it received the new M16A1 rifle, the TOW anti-tank weapon, the OH-58 Kiowa observation helicopter, and the AH-1G Cobra helicopter. During the 1970s, force protection concerns grew as Palestinian groups brazenly conducted terror operations in Europe, such as the kidnapping of Israeli athletes during the 1972 Munich Olympics, and the Red Army Faction and the Red Brigades targeted U.S. facilities and personnel with bombings, kidnapping and assassinations. In May 1972 bombs exploded at V Corps headquarters in Frankfurt, killing an Army lieutenant colonel, and in Heidelberg at Campbell Barracks, killing three Soldiers. U.S. installations were attacked sporadically throughout the remainder of the decade, including a failed 1977 attack on a U.S. Army post in Giessen. On 15 September 1981, an assassination attempt was made on USAREUR commander Gen. Frederick J. Kroesen and his wife as they were driving through Heidelberg—the automobile trunk lid deflected the RPG-7 anti-tank projectile. In 1985 Army Specialist Edward Pimental was lured out of a Wiesbaden nightclub and killed for his ID card which was then used to enter Rhein-Main Air Base the next day to plant a bomb that killed two. And in 1986 a bombing at a Berlin disco frequented by service members killed two Soldiers. With increased combat and support components in place, the command undertook a wide-ranging modernization in the decade of the 1980s. More than 400 new systems were introduced, including individual weapons, field rations, the M1A1 Abrams tank, the M2 and M3 Bradley series of infantry and cavalry fighting vehicles, the Multiple Launch Rocket System (MLRS), the MIM-104 Patriot air defense system, the UH-60 Black Hawk and the AH-64A Apache helicopters. In January 1967, in accordance with Headquarters Department of the Army Msg NR DA796059 dated 9 January 1967, the USAREUR and Seventh Army staffs were merged to become Headquarters and Headquarters Company, United States Army Europe and Seventh Army (HHC USAREUR 7A). Changes of the 1990s This section includes a list of general references, but it remains largely unverified because it lacks sufficient corresponding inline citations. Please help to improve this section by introducing more precise citations. (December 2014) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) The dramatic events of the late 1980s – the opening of the Berlin Wall, German reunification, and the collapse of the Soviet Union – combined to change USAREUR again. Intermediate nuclear weapons of the 56th Field Artillery Command were withdrawn, chemical weapons were moved out of Europe, and units began to depart the European continent while others were inactivated. When Iraq invaded Kuwait in August 1990, USAREUR began deploying units to the region. The first deployments from USAREUR to Saudi Arabia in August 1990 included the 45th Medical Company, an element of the 421st Medical Battalion (AA), and advance elements of 12th Aviation Brigade, which by September had deployed two Apache attack helicopter battalions, an OH-58 Kiowa scout helicopter company, a Black Hawk utility helicopter company, a CH-47 Chinook platoon, and associated support and maintenance units. These were quickly followed by intelligence specialists, chemical warfare experts, logistical personnel, many individual replacements, and finally almost the entire VII Corps. The command eventually deployed more than 75,000 personnel plus 1,200 tanks, 1,700 armored combat vehicles, more than 650 pieces of artillery, and more than 325 aircraft. When the war ended, many USAREUR soldiers remained to complete the logistical cleanup; others were deployed to northern Iraq or Turkey as part of Operation Provide Comfort to aid refugees. Upon their return to Europe, many also found that their units were in the process of either relocating to the Continental United States (CONUS) or inactivating. In 1992 alone, about 70,000 soldiers redeployed to CONUS with about 90,000 family members. The command shrank from 213,000 soldiers in 1990 to 122,000 in 1992. VII Corps was inactivated. From 858 installations in 1990, USAREUR went down to only 415 in 1993 with more scheduled to close in the years ahead. After the Gulf War and the subsequent drawdowns, USAREUR faced a wholly different challenge in Europe. The command was engaged in humanitarian support operations, to include disaster relief and rescue and recovery, peacekeeping and non-combatant evacuations. Between 1990 and 1993 the command supported 42 deployments, which involved a total of 95,579 personnel. Conflict in the Balkans quickly became one of the United States Department of Defense's primary areas of focus, and peace enforcement in Bosnia was a harbinger of future military operations. From 1990 to 1995 USAREUR conducted mostly humanitarian operations in the area. In October 1992, USAREUR sent the 212th Mobile Army Surgical Hospital (MASH) and personnel from the 7th Medical Command to Zagreb, Croatia to provide medical support for United Nations Protection Force (UNPROFOR) casualties. Throughout 1993–1995, USAREUR's 5th Quartermaster Company, in conjunction with United States Air Forces in Europe (USAFE), delivered humanitarian aid to the region. In June 1993, the command formed Task Force Able Sentry in the Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia with the headquarters at Camp Able Sentry near the capital Skopje. These forces, along with personnel from 26 other countries, were originally part of the UNPROFOR which in 1995 became the U.N. Preventative Deployment force (UNPREDEP) deterring the spread of armed conflict. Upon expiration of the initial UN mandate in February 1999, USAREUR renamed the U.S. Army organization Task Force Sabre, with the task to protect U.S. facilities and equipment. They were relieved in June 1999 by the U. S. national support element to Kosovo Force (KFOR)-Task Force Falcon (Rear). U.S. Soldiers left Camp Able Sentry in 2002, but it remained as a contractor operated logistics base until Aug. 2004 when all U.S. personnel departed and NATO assumed control of the camp. In Bosnia-Herzegovina, after the Dayton Peace Accords were reached in Nov. 1995, USAREUR's 1st Armored Division began deploying there in December, with the first C-130 landing in Tuzla, Bosnia, 2 Dec, and the first trains departing Germany 8 December. One major barrier to the deployment of the 1st Armored Division was the bridge over the Sava River, which was destroyed during the four-year civil war. Construction of the longest assault float bridge in military history, 620 meters long, ribbon float (pontoon) bridge between Croatia and Bosnia and Herzegovina began on 22 December. Despite melting snow that flooded the river and later, freezing temperatures, the bridge was completed on 31 December and the first M1A1 Abrams tank crossed the bridge at 10 am. The division, along with many Reserve Component support troops, formed Task Force Eagle as part of the NATO-led Implementation Force (IFOR) (also known as Operation Joint Endeavor) with the mission to implement and monitor the military aspects of the agreement, enforce the cease-fire, supervise the marking of boundaries and the zone of separation between the former warring factions, and enforce the withdrawal of the combatants to their barracks and the movement of heavy weapons to storage sites. It was the first time a NATO sponsored force had deployed operationally outside the NATO boundaries. IFOR was succeeded in Dec. 1996 by a smaller, NATO-led Stabilisation Force (SFOR) (Operation Joint Guard) whose mission was to deter renewed hostilities. On 20 June 1998 the mission was renamed Operation Joint Forge, and USAREUR continued to serve as the Army Service Component Command (ASCC) providing oversight for the mission. On 24 November 2004, Task Force Eagle officially disestablished and closed its base in Tuzla, with European Union forces assuming responsibility for the Bosnia mission. In early 1999, in response to growing ethnic tensions in Kosovo and military and paramilitary forces in daily conflict resulting in the more than 1,500 Kosovar Albanian deaths and 400,000 refugees, USAREUR formed Task Force Falcon, with the 1st Infantry Division as the core element. On 9 June 1999, after an inconclusive air campaign, Task Force Falcon deployed forces in the largest combined air-rail-sea-road movement since Operation Desert Storm, entering Kosovo on 12 June 1999, as part of Operation Joint Guardian, a NATO-led peacekeeping force with a UN mandate to separate warring factions, oversee the withdrawal of Serb forces and interdict the flow of arms to insurgents. On 17 February 2008, the Kosovo Assembly declared Kosovo independent. Currently, the U.S. Army, with approx. 800 Soldiers, has the lead for Multinational Battle Group East (MNBG-E) in the eastern region, headquartered near Uroševac at Camp Bondsteel as part of KFOR. Contributing nations include Greece, Lithuania, Poland, Romania, and Ukraine. The majority of U.S. Soldiers come from U.S. Army National Guard units, with a different state taking over the lead for each rotation of approximately nine months. War on Terror The 11 September 2001 attacks did not directly affect the Seventh Army. However, the campaign in Iraq in 2003 did. The headquarters of V Corps was deployed to Iraq, as did 173rd Airborne Brigade, and after the campaign, 1st Armored Division followed for occupation duties. With parts of 1st Infantry Division also deployed in Iraq, and others on peacekeeping duties in the Balkans, Seventh Army was virtually stripped of combat formations. The return of 173rd Brigade, V Corps and 1st Armored Division in early 2004 was followed by the deployment of the rest of 1st Infantry Division for occupation duties. V Corps began a rotational deployment in 2009 in support of Operation Iraqi Freedom. The U.S. Army's reorganization plans from 2005 called for the formation's major subordinate units – 1st Armored Division and 1st Infantry Division – to be relocated to the continental United States – Fort Bliss, Texas, and Fort Riley, Kansas, respectively. The 2nd Stryker Cavalry Regiment, converted to a Stryker Brigade, and the 12th Aviation Brigade, replaced them. Seventh Army, having been merged with US Army Europe since 1967, remained merged, as was confirmed with the release of unit designations for the modular force in mid 1996. HQ USAREUR and V Corps were slated to merge and the process started until the decision was made to retain a Corps Headquarters within USAREUR, and V Corps was once again separated from HQ USAREUR. Since that time it was decided that V Corps would deactivate after a final deployment to Afghanistan which is ongoing. In September 2005, it was expected that the finalised force in Europe would consist of USAREUR HQ, V Corps, aviation and combat service support, and two maneuver brigades: the 2nd Cavalry Regiment in Vilseck, Germany, the 173rd Airborne Brigade, which will eventually expand to three airborne battalions, in Italy.[13] Joint Task Force East provided from forces rotating from continental United States though bases in Bulgaria and Romania, was initially intended to be provided by a rotating US-based brigade. Two bases at Constanța, Romania were developed, apparently with the main facility at Mihail Kogălniceanu Airfield. Initially however, Joint Task Force East was to have been provided by a rotational 2nd Cavalry Regiment Stryker squadron. The Task Force was originally planned to be called the Eastern Europe Task Force. However, since the stresses of the Iraq and Afghan deployments, the army provision of Joint Task Force East has been replaced by a Marine force known as the Black Sea Rotational Force. From 2008 to 2012–13, the two to three brigades listed above were augmented by the 170th Infantry Brigade and the 172nd Infantry Brigade, 'reflagged' former V Corps/1st Armored Division formations.[14] Thus from 2008 to 2013, the force will consist of two heavy brigades combat teams, the 2nd Stryker Cavalry Regiment, and the 173rd Airborne Brigade Combat Team. Nearly forty years later, Army Campaign Plan DP 58 (circa 2006) effectively dropped the Seventh Army title. Decisions that took effect in 2006 stated that the official designation would be Headquarters and Headquarters Battalion, United States Army Europe.[15][16][17] The organization perpetuates the lineage and honors of the Seventh Army and authorized the display and wear of appropriate Seventh Army heraldic items. Secretary of Defense Ashton Carter and Christopher G. Cavoli in the Grafenwoehr Training Area, Germany on June 26, 2015 On 25 October 2009, in a ceremony at the Parade Field on Daenner Kaserne, the 7th US Army Reserve Command, United States Army Reserve, was inactivated and redesignated the 7th Civil Support Command (CSC). In September 2015 the 7th CSC became the 7th Mission Support Command.[18] On 26 January 2012, Chief of Staff of the United States Army General Raymond Odierno announced that two Army heavy infantry brigades would be withdrawn from Europe and inactivated. As the 170th Brigade was one of only two such heavy infantry brigades in Europe at the time, it was believed that it was one of the units slated to be inactivated in the wake of large cuts in the U.S. defense budget[19] The 170th Infantry Brigade at Baumholder was deactivated on 9 October 2012. In 2013, further reductions of U.S. forces in Europe were announced, that would reduce U.S. Army Europe to 30,000 soldiers in two brigade combat teams. These reductions include unit deactivations and facilities closures at Warner Barracks, Bamberg and Schweinfurt.[20] Military police units were reduced: 202nd MP Group and the 1002nd MP Battalion were disbanded on 24 June 2013. In February 2013, it was announced that V Corps would be inactivated in June 2013.[21] In a ceremony on 12 June 2013, V Corps was awarded the Army Superior Unit Award and Meritorious Unit Citation and formally inactivated.[22][23] In April 2013, the last of U.S. Army's main battle tanks left Europe due to the departure of the U.S. Army's last two Germany-based heavy brigades: the 170th out of Baumholder and the 172nd at Grafenwöhr.[24] Subordinate units U.S. Army Units in Europe 2018 Southern European Task Force - Africa (SETAF-AF) V Corps Headquarters and Headquarters Battalion, United States Army Europe, Wiesbaden 19th Battlefield Coordination Detachment United States Army Europe Band and Chorus United States Army NATO Brigade Brigade Headquarters Allied Forces North Battalion Allied Forces South Battalion 7th Army Training Command, Grafenwöhr 2nd Cavalry Regiment, Vilseck 41st Field Artillery Brigade, Grafenwöhr Headquarters and Headquarters Battalion 1st Battalion, 6th Field Artillery Regiment 1st Battalion, 77th Field Artillery Regiment 589th Brigade Support Battalion 173rd Airborne Brigade, Vicenza and Grafenwöhr Headquarters and Headquarters Company 1st Squadron, 91st Cavalry Regiment 1st Battalion, 503rd Parachute Infantry Regiment 2nd Battalion, 503rd Parachute Infantry Regiment 1st Battalion, 143rd Infantry Regiment (Texas and Rhode Island National Guards) 4th Battalion, 319th Field Artillery Regiment 54th Brigade Engineer Battalion 173rd Support Battalion 12th Combat Aviation Brigade, Ansbach 1st Battalion, 3rd Aviation Regiment 1st Battalion, 214th Aviation Regiment Combined Arms Training Center Grafenwôhr Training Area International Special Training Center Joint Multinational Readiness Center, Hohenfels Joint Multinational Simulation Center 7th Army Noncommisioned Officers Academy Training Support Activity Europe Joint Multinational Training Group Ukraine Georgian Defense Readiness Program Training 10th Army Air and Missile Defense Command 5th Battalion, 4th Air Defence Artillery Regiment, Shipton Kaserne 21st Theater Sustainment Command 266th Financial Management Support Center 1st Human Resources Sustainment Center 7th Mission Support Command, Kaiserslautern - Army Reserve 209th Digital Liaison Detachment 2500th Digital Liaison Detachment 7th Intermediate Level Education Detachment Medical Support Unit-Europe 361st Civil Affairs Brigade 510th Regional Support Group 16th Sustainment Brigade 16th Sustainment Brigade Special Troops Battalion 39th Transportation Battalion 18th Combat Sustainment Support Battalion 21st TSC Special Troops Battalion 405th Army Field Support Brigade Army Field Support Battalion, Africa Army Field Support Battalion, Benelux Army Field Support Battalion, Germany Army Field Support Battalion, Mannheim 409th Contracting Support Brigade Theater Contracting Support Center 928th Contracting Battalion Regional Contracting Office, Benelux Regional Contracting Office, Stuttgart Regional Contracting Office, Wiesbaden Theater Logistics Support Center-Europe 30th Medical Brigade 212th Combat Support Hospital 421st Medical Battalion 18th Military Police Brigade 15th Engineer Battalion 709th Military Police Battalion Supporting Organizations 66th Military Intelligence Brigade 2nd Military Intelligence Battalion 24th Military Intelligence Battalion 2nd Theater Signal Brigade, Wiesbaden 39th Strategic Signal Battalion, Chièvres Air Base 44th Expeditionary Signal Battalion, Baumholder 52nd Strategic Signal Battalion, Stuttgart 102nd Strategic Signal Battalion 509th Strategic Signal Battalion, Vicenza 6981st Civilian Support Group, Germersheim United States Army Corps of Engineers European District 598th Transportation Brigade, Sembach 838th Transportation Battalion, Kaiserslautern 839th Transportation Battalion, Livorno Installation Management Command-Europe Regional Health Command-Europe Landstuhl Regional Medical Center Medical Department Activity-Bavaria Public Health Command-Europe Dental Health Command-Europe United States Army Medical Materiel Center-Europe 5th Military Police Battalion United States Army Flight Operations Detachment Leadership Commanding General, United States Army Europe See also List of NATO exercises References Command Sgt. Maj. Robert Abernethy "The U.S. Army Command Structure". US Army. Lucas, Ryan (1 October 2020). "Army Consolidating Europe, Africa Commands". Association of the United States Army. Retrieved 1 October 2020. "U.S. Army Europe and Africa Commands consolidate". Army.mil. 20 November 2020. Retrieved 21 November 2020. "U.S. Army Europe and Africa Command Biography". U.S. Army Europe and Africa. Blanche B. Armfield, M.A., Prepared and published in 1963 under the direction of Lieutenant General Leonard D. Heaton The Surgeon General, United States Army. "Medical department United States Army in World War II: Chapter VII: Prewar Army Doctrine for Theater". history.amedd.army.mil. "History". U.S. Army. and "The American Military Occupation of Germany 1945 – 1953" by Oliver J. Frederiksen, Historical Division, United States Army Europe, Darmstadt, 1953, p.32. "USAREUR Units & Kasernes, 1945 – 1989". Usarmygermany.com. Retrieved 21 May 2017. 7th Army Symphony Chronology – General Palmer authorizes Samuel Adler to found the orchestra in 1952 on 7aso.org A Dictionary for the Modern Composer, Emily Freeman Brown, Scarecrow Press, Oxford, 2015, p. 311 ISBN 9780810884014 Seventh Army Symphony Orchestra founded by Samuel Adler in 1952 on books.google.com Army – "Musical Ambassadors, Soldiers Too" James I. Kenner. Editor Lt. General Walter L. Weible . Association of the United States Army Vol 9. No. 1 August 1958 p. 60-62 – Seventh Army Symphony Orchestra on books.google.com "7th Army Symphony Draws Praise" (Samuel Adler and Army Commendtion Ribbon with Metal Pendant) on 7aso.org See Michael Knights, 'US regional commands diversify across the 'arc of instability,' Jane's Intelligence Review, September 2005, 23 *Mark St.Clair, and John Vandiver, Name changes set for 2 Germany-based units, Stars and Stripes, Friday, 7 March 2008 armypubs.army.mil/epubs/pdf/go0618.pdf www.tradoc.army.mil/g357/cp32/forms/DP_58_EXSUM.pdf "Army REgulation 10–87" (PDF). fas.org. Retrieved 19 March 2018. "The Official Home Page of the 7th Mission Support Command". www.eur.army.mil. Retrieved 6 September 2017. Beardsley, Steven; Svan, Jennifer H. (26 January 2012). "DOD plan indicates 172nd and 170th infantry brigades to be eliminated". Stars and Stripes. "Thousands of soldiers to leave Europe". Army Times. 1 March 2013. Retrieved 5 March 2013. www.defense.gov/news/20120216EURPosture.pdf "V Corps inactivates after nearly a century of service to U.S. Army". Eur.army.mil. Retrieved 12 June 2013. Verlagsgruppe Rhein Main GmbH & Co. KG. "V. Korps der US-Armee zieht für ein Jahr nach Afghanistan und wird dann aufgelöst – Wiesbadener Kurier". Stars and Stripes: "US Army's last tanks depart from Germany" By John Vandiver 4 April 2013 |"There is no [U.S.] tank on German soil. It's a historic moment." Further reading Donald A. Carter, "Forging the Shield: The U.S. Army in Europe 1951–1962". "The American Military Occupation of Germany 1945 – 1953" by Oliver J. Frederiksen, Historical Division, United States Army Europe, Darmstadt, 1953 External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to United States Army Europe. Government Official website Edit this at Wikidata Lineage and Honors Information at the U.S. Army Center of Military History Archived papers of the Historical Division, HQ, U.S. Army Europe, covering various issues 1945-1990s General information Works by or about United States Army Europe at Internet Archive Works by or about United States Army Europe and Africa in libraries (WorldCat catalog) vte United States Army Europe (orthographic projection).svgEurope portalFlag of the United States.svgUnited States portalHeinkel He 111 during the Battle of Britain.jpgWorld War II portal Authority control Edit this at Wikidata GND: 2120068-3LCCN: n81035084VIAF: 305233432WorldCat Identities: lccn-n81035084 Categories: 1942 establishments in EnglandMediterranean theatre of World War IIMilitary units and formations established in 1942Military units and formations of the United States in the Cold WarMilitary units and formations of the United States in the War on TerrorMilitary units and formations of the United States Army in World War IIOrganisations based in WiesbadenUnited States Army Service Component CommandsUnited States military in GermanyWestern European theatre of World War II Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages العربية Deutsch Français 한국어 Bahasa Melayu 日本語 Русский Suomi 中文 6 more Edit links This page was last edited on 30 April 2021, at 21:00 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 2, 2021 20:39:46 GMT 1
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 2, 2021 22:02:14 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Page protected with pending changes NATO phonetic alphabet From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search Not to be confused with International Phonetic Alphabet or Phoenician alphabet.
ICAO spelling alphabet MENU0:00 voice recording: ICAO spelling alphabet Problems playing this file? See media help.
FAA radiotelephony alphabet and Morse code chart The International Radiotelephony Spelling Alphabet, commonly known as the NATO phonetic alphabet, NATO spelling alphabet, ICAO phonetic alphabet or ICAO spelling alphabet, is the most widely used radiotelephone spelling alphabet. The ITU phonetic alphabet and figure code is a rarely used variant that differs in the code words for digits.
To create the code, a series of international agencies assigned 26 code words acrophonically to the letters of the English alphabet, so that the names for letters and numbers would be distinct enough to be easily understood by those who exchanged voice messages by radio or telephone, regardless of language differences or the quality of the connection. The specific code words varied, as some seemingly distinct words were found to be ineffective in real-life conditions. In 1956, NATO modified the then-current set of code words used by the International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO); this modification then became the international standard when it was accepted by the ICAO that year and by the International Telecommunication Union (ITU) a few years later.[1] The words were chosen to be accessible to speakers of French and Spanish in addition to English; the spellings of a couple code words were changed to facilitate their use.
Spelling alphabets are often inaccurately called "phonetic alphabets", but they do not indicate phonetics and cannot function as phonetic transcription systems like the International Phonetic Alphabet.
The 26 code words are as follows: Alfa, Bravo, Charlie, Delta, Echo, Foxtrot, Golf, Hotel, India, Juliett, Kilo, Lima, Mike, November, Oscar, Papa, Quebec, Romeo, Sierra, Tango, Uniform, Victor, Whiskey, X-ray, Yankee, Zulu. Numbers are read off as English digits, but the pronunciations of three, four, five, nine and thousand are modified.[2]
Strict adherence to the prescribed spellings—including the apparently misspelled "Alfa" and "Juliett"—is required in order to avoid the problems of confusion that the code is designed to overcome. A 1955 NATO memo stated that:
It is known that [the spelling alphabet] has been prepared only after the most exhaustive tests on a scientific basis by several nations. One of the firmest conclusions reached was that it was not practical to make an isolated change to clear confusion between one pair of letters. To change one word involves reconsideration of the whole alphabet to ensure that the change proposed to clear one confusion does not itself introduce others.[3]
Contents 1 International adoption 2 Usage 3 Pronunciation of code words 4 History 4.1 Tables 4.2 International aviation 4.3 International maritime mobile service 5 Variants 5.1 Aviation 6 See also 7 Notes 8 References 9 External links International adoption After the phonetic alphabet was developed by the International Civil Aviation Organization (ICAO) (see history below) it was adopted by many other international and national organizations, including the International Telecommunication Union (ITU), the International Maritime Organization (IMO), the United States Federal Government (as Federal Standard 1037C: Glossary of Telecommunications Terms,[4] and its successors ANSI T1.523-2001[5] and ATIS Telecom Glossary (ATIS-0100523.2019),[6] (using English spellings of Alfa and Juliett), the United States Department of Defense[7] (using standard spellings), the Federal Aviation Administration (FAA), and the International Amateur Radio Union (IARU), the American Radio Relay League (ARRL), the Association of Public-Safety Communications Officials-International (APCO); and by many military organizations such as the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO) and the now-defunct Southeast Asia Treaty Organization (SEATO).
The same alphabetic code words are used by all agencies, but each agency chooses one of two different sets of numeric code words. NATO uses the regular English numeric words (Zero, One, with some alternative pronunciations), whereas the ITU (beginning on 1 April 1969)[8] and the IMO define compound numeric words (Nadazero, Unaone, Bissotwo…). In practice these are used very rarely, as they frequently result in confusion between speakers of different languages.
Usage
This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. Find sources: "NATO phonetic alphabet" – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (February 2018) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) A spelling alphabet is used to spell parts of a message containing letters and numbers to avoid confusion, because many letters sound similar, for instance "n" and "m" or "f" and "s"; the potential for confusion increases if static or other interference is present. For instance the message "proceed to map grid DH98" could be transmitted as "proceed to map grid Delta-Hotel-Niner-Ait". Using "Delta" instead of "D" avoids confusion between "DH98" and "BH98" or "TH98". The unusual pronunciation of certain numbers was designed to reduce confusion as well.
In addition to the traditional military usage, civilian industry uses the alphabet to avoid similar problems in the transmission of messages by telephone systems. For example, it is often used in the retail industry where customer or site details are spoken by telephone (to authorize a credit agreement or confirm stock codes), although ad-hoc coding is often used in that instance. It has been used often by information technology workers to communicate serial or reference codes (which are often very long) or other specialised information by voice. Most major airlines use the alphabet to communicate passenger name records (PNRs) internally, and in some cases, with customers. It is often used in a medical context as well, to avoid confusion when transmitting information.
Several letter codes and abbreviations using the spelling alphabet have become well-known, such as Bravo Zulu (letter code BZ) for "well done",[9] Checkpoint Charlie (Checkpoint C) in Berlin, and Zulu Time for Greenwich Mean Time or Coordinated Universal Time. During the Vietnam War, the U.S. government referred to the Viet Cong guerrillas and the group itself as VC, or Victor Charlie; the name "Charlie" became synonymous with this force.
Pronunciation of code words This article contains phonetic transcriptions in the International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA). For an introductory guide on IPA symbols, see Help:IPA. For the distinction between [ ], / / and ⟨ ⟩, see IPA § Brackets and transcription delimiters. The final choice of code words for the letters of the alphabet and for the digits was made after hundreds of thousands of comprehension tests involving 31 nationalities. The qualifying feature was the likelihood of a code word being understood in the context of others. For example, football has a higher chance of being understood than foxtrot in isolation, but foxtrot is superior in extended communication.[10]
The pronunciation of the code words varies according to the language habits of the speaker. To eliminate wide variations in pronunciation, recordings and posters illustrating the pronunciation desired by the ICAO are available.[10][11] However, there are still differences in pronunciation between the ICAO and other agencies, and the ICAO has conflicting Latin-alphabet and International Phonetic Alphabet (IPA) transcriptions. Also, although all codes for the letters of the alphabet are English words, they are not in general given English pronunciations.
Pronunciations are somewhat uncertain because the agencies, while ostensibly using the same pronunciations, give different transcriptions, which are often inconsistent from letter to letter. The ICAO gives a different pronunciation for IPA transcription and for respelling, and the FAA also gives different pronunciations depending on the publication consulted, the FAA Aeronautical Information Manual (§ 4-2-7), the FAA Flight Services manual (§ 14.1.5), or the ATC manual (§ 2-4-16). The Alliance for Telecommunications Industry Solutions (ATIS) gives English spellings, but does not give pronunciations or numbers. The ICAO, NATO, and FAA use modifications of English numerals, with stress on one syllable, while the ITU and IMO compound pseudo-Latinate numerals with a slightly different set of modified English numerals, and with stress on each syllable. Numbers 10–99 are spelled out (that is, 17 is spoken "one seven" and 60 is spoken "six zero"), while for hundreds and thousands the English words hundred and thousand are used.[6][11][12][13][14][15]
The pronunciation of the digits 3, 4, 5, and 9 differs from standard English – being pronounced tree, fower, fife, and niner. The digit 3 is specified as tree so that it is not pronounced sri; the long pronunciation of 4 (still found in some English dialects) keeps it somewhat distinct from for; 5 is pronounced with a second "f" because the normal pronunciation with a "v" is easily confused with "fire" (a command to shoot); and 9 has an extra syllable to keep it distinct from German nein 'no'.[16]
Only the ICAO prescribes pronunciation with the IPA, and then only for letters.[11] Several of the pronunciations indicated are slightly modified from their normal English pronunciations: [ˈælfa, ˈbraːˈvo, ˈdeltɑ, ɡʌlf, ˈliːmɑ, ˈɔskɑ, siˈerɑ, ˈtænɡo, ˈuːnifɔrm, ˈviktɑ, ˈjænki], partially due to the substitution of final schwas with the [ɑ] vowel. Both the IPA and respelled pronunciations were developed by the ICAO before 1956 with advice from the governments of both the United States and United Kingdom,[17] so the pronunciations of both General American English and British Received Pronunciation are evident, especially in the rhotic and non-rhotic accents. The respelled version is usually at least consistent with a rhotic accent ('r' pronounced), as in CHAR LEE, SHAR LEE, NO VEM BER, YOU NEE FORM, and OO NEE FORM, but an orthographic 'r' can also specify the quality of the vowel. The IPA version usually specifies a non-rhotic accent ('r' pronounced only before a vowel), as in [ˈtʃɑːli], [ˈʃɑːli], [noˈvembə], and [ˈjuːnifɔːm]. Inconsistencies are OSS CAH, VIK TAH and ˈuːnifɔrm. The IPA form of Golf implies it is pronounced gulf, which is neither General American English nor British Received Pronunciation. Different agencies assign different stress patterns to Bravo, Hotel, Juliett, November, Papa, X-ray; the ICAO even has different stresses for Bravo, Juliett, X-ray in its respelled and IPA transcriptions. Furthermore, the pronunciation prescribed for whiskey begins the voiced [w], although some speakers use the voiceless [ʍ] here, particularly in Scotland and Ireland (wine–whine distinction).
In addition, the ITU and IMO specify a different set of numeral words than does the ICAO. The ITU/IMO words are compounds combining the English numeral with either a Spanish or Latin prefix.[18] However, as of 2002, the IMO's GMDSS procedures permit the use of the ICAO numeral pronunciation.[18]
Pronunciation Conflicts Symbol Code word Conflicting accounts of the pronunciation ICAO 2008 in IPA[19] ICAO 2008 respelling[19] ITU-R 2007 (WRC-07) respelling[12] IMO English respelling (French)[20] FAA respelling (with stress)[13] SIA[21] (France aeronautical) 1957 U.S. Navy respelling[22] NATO & U.S. Army respelling[23] Average A Alfa ˈælfa AL FAH AL FAH (AL FAH) ALFAH al fah AL fåh AL fah ˈælfɑ B Bravo ˈbraːˈvo BRAH VOH BRAH VOH (BRA VO) BRAHVOH bra vo BRÄH VŌH BRAH voh ˈbrɑ(ˈ)vo C Charlie ˈtʃɑːli or ˈʃɑːli CHAR LEE or SHAR LEE CHAR LEE (or SHAR LEE) TCHAH LI (ou CHAR LI) CHARLEE tchah li, char li CHÄR LĒĔ [sic] CHAR lee ˈ(t)ʃɑli D Delta ˈdeltɑ DELL TAH DELL TAH (DEL TAH) DELLTAH del tah DĔLL tåh DEL tah ˈdɛltɑ E Echo ˈeko ECK OH ECK OH (EK O) ECKOH èk o ĔCK ōh EKK oh ˈɛko F Foxtrot ˈfɔkstrɔt FOKS TROT FOKS TROT FOX TROTT FOKSTROT fox trott FŎKS trŏt FOKS trot ˈfɔkstrɔt G Golf ɡʌlf GOLF GOLF (GOLF) GOLF golf GŎLF Golf ˈɡɔlf H Hotel hoːˈtel HO TELL HOH TELL HOH TELL (HO TÈLL) HOHTELL ho tèll hōh TĔLL HO tell hoˈtɛl I India ˈindi.ɑ IN DEE AH IN DEE AH (IN DI AH) INDEE AH in di ah ÏN dēē åh [sic] IN dee ah ˈɪndiɑ J Juliett ˈdʒuːli.ˈet JEW LEE ETT JEW LEE ETT (DJOU LI ÈTT) JEWLEE ETT djou li ètt JEW lēē ĔTT JEW lee ett ˈdʒuli(ˈ)ɛt K Kilo ˈkiːlo KEY LOH KEY LOH (KI LO) KEYLOH ki lo KĒY lōh KEY loh ˈkilo L Lima ˈliːmɑ LEE MAH LEE MAH (LI MAH) LEEMAH li mah LĒĒ måh LEE mah ˈlimɑ M Mike mɑik MIKE MIKE (MA ÏK) MIKE maïk MĪKE Mike ˈmaɪk N November noˈvembə NO VEM BER NO VEM BER (NO VÈMM BER) NOVEMBER no vèmm ber nō VĔM bēr [sic] NOH vem ber noˈvɛmbə O Oscar ˈɔskɑ OSS CAH OSS CAH (OSS KAR) OSSCAH oss kar ŎSS cåh OSS car ˈɔskɑ P Papa pəˈpɑ PAH PAH PAH PAH (PAH PAH) PAHPAH pah pah påh PÄH PAH pah pɑˈpɑ Q Quebec keˈbek KEH BECK KEH BECK (KÉ BÈK) KEHBECK ké bèk kēh BĒCK [sic] keh BECK keˈbɛk R Romeo ˈroːmi.o ROW ME OH ROW ME OH (RO MI O) ROWME OH ro mi o ROW mē ōh ROW me oh ˈromio S Sierra siˈerɑ SEE AIR RAH SEE AIR RAH (SI ÈR RAH) SEEAIRAH si èr rah sēē ÄIRråh see AIR ah siˈɛrɑ T Tango ˈtænɡo TANG GO TANG GO (TANG GO) TANGGO tang go TĂNG gō TANG go ˈtæŋɡo U Uniform ˈjuːnifɔːm or ˈuːnifɔrm YOU NEE FORM or OO NEE FORM YOU NEE FORM (or OO NEE FORM) YOU NI FORM (ou OU NI FORM) YOUNEE FORM (or OO-NEE-FORM)[24] you ni form, ou ni form YOU nēē fôrm YOU nee form ˈ(j)unifɔm V Victor ˈviktɑ VIK TAH VIK TAH (VIK TAR) VIKTAH vik tar VĬK tåh VIK ter ˈvɪktɑ W Whiskey ˈwiski WISS KEY WISS KEY (OUISS KI) WISSKEY ouiss ki WĬSS kēy WISS key ˈwɪski X X-ray ˈeksˈrei ECKS RAY ECKS RAY ECKS RAY (ÈKSS RÉ) ECKSRAY [sic][25] èkss ré ĔCKS rāy EKS ray ˈɛks(ˈ)re Y Yankee ˈjænki YANG KEY YANG KEY (YANG KI) YANGKEY [sic][25] yang ki YĂNG KĒY [sic] YANG kee ˈjæŋki Z Zulu ˈzuːluː ZOO LOO ZOO LOO (ZOU LOU) ZOOLOO zou lou ZŌŌ lōō ZOO luu ˈzulu 0 Zero, nadazero ZE-RO[26] NAH-DAH-ZAY-ROH[27] NAH-DAH-ZAY-ROH (NA-DA-ZE-RO)[27][28] ZE-RO / ZEE-RO zi ro Zero ZE-RO ˈnɑˈdɑˈzeˈro, ˈziˈro 1 One, unaone WUN OO-NAH-WUN OO-NAH-WUN (OUNA-OUANN) WUN ouann Wun WUN Won (USMC)[29] (ˈuˈnɑ)ˈwʌn 2 Two, bissotwo TOO BEES-SOH-TOO BEES-SOH-TOO (BIS-SO-TOU) TOO tou Too TOO (ˈbiˈso)ˈtu 3 Three, terrathree TREE TAY-RAH-TREE TAY-RAH-TREE (TÉ-RA-TRI) TREE tri Thuh-ree TREE (ˈteˈrɑ)ˈtri 4 Four, kartefour FOW-er KAR-TAY-FOWER KAR-TAY-FOWER (KAR-TÉ-FO-EUR) FOW-ER fo eur Fo-wer FOW-ER (ˈkɑrˈte)ˈfoə 5 Five, pantafive FIFE PAN-TAH-FIVE PAN-TAH-FIVE (PANN-TA-FAIF) FIFE fa ïf Fi-yiv FIFE (ˈpænˈtɑ)ˈfaɪf 6 Six, soxisix SIX SOK-SEE-SIX SOK-SEE-SIX (SO-XI-SICKS) SIX siks Six SIX (ˈsɔkˈsi)ˈsɪks 7 Seven, setteseven SEV-en SAY-TAY-SEVEN SAY-TAY-SEVEN (SÉT-TÉ-SEV'N) SEV-EN sèv n Seven SEV-EN (ˈseˈte)ˈsɛvən 8 Eight, oktoeight AIT OK-TOH-AIT OK-TOH-AIT (OK-TO-EIT) AIT eït Ate AIT (ˈɔkˈto)ˈet 9 Nine, novenine[30] NIN-er NO-VAY-NINER NO-VAY-NINER (NO-VÉ-NAI-NEU) NIN-ER naï neu Niner NIN-ER (ˈnoˈve)ˈnaɪnə . (decimal point) Decimal, point DAY-SEE-MAL[26] DAY-SEE-MAL (DÉ-SI-MAL) (point) dè si mal ˈdeˈsiˈmæl 00 Hundred HUN-dred (hundred) hun-dred Hun-dred ˈhʌndrɛd 000 Thousand TOU-SAND[26] (thousand) taou zend Thow-zand TOU-SAND ˈtaʊˈzɛnd - (hyphen) Dash[citation needed] . (full stop) Stop STOP STOP (STOP) ˈstɔp History Prior to World War I and the development and widespread adoption of two-way radio that supported voice, telephone spelling alphabets were developed to improve communication on low-quality and long-distance telephone circuits.
The first non-military internationally recognized spelling alphabet was adopted by the CCIR (predecessor of the ITU) during 1927. The experience gained with that alphabet resulted in several changes being made during 1932 by the ITU. The resulting alphabet was adopted by the International Commission for Air Navigation, the predecessor of the ICAO, and was used for civil aviation until World War II.[17] It continued to be used by the IMO until 1965.
Throughout World War II, many nations used their own versions of a spelling alphabet. The U.S. adopted the Joint Army/Navy radiotelephony alphabet during 1941 to standardize systems among all branches of its armed forces. The U.S. alphabet became known as Able Baker after the words for A and B. The Royal Air Force adopted one similar to the United States one during World War II as well. Other British forces adopted the RAF radio alphabet, which is similar to the phonetic alphabet used by the Royal Navy during World War I. At least two of the terms are sometimes still used by UK civilians to spell words over the phone, namely F for Freddie and S for Sugar.
To enable the U.S., UK, and Australian armed forces to communicate during joint operations, in 1943 the CCB (Combined Communications Board; the combination of US and UK upper military commands) modified the U.S. military's Joint Army/Navy alphabet for use by all three nations, with the result being called the US-UK spelling alphabet. It was defined in one or more of CCBP-1: Combined Amphibious Communications Instructions, CCBP3: Combined Radiotelephone (R/T) Procedure, and CCBP-7: Combined Communication Instructions. The CCB alphabet itself was based on the U.S. Joint Army/Navy spelling alphabet. The CCBP (Combined Communications Board Publications) documents contain material formerly published in U.S. Army Field Manuals in the 24-series. Several of these documents had revisions, and were renamed. For instance, CCBP3-2 was the second edition of CCBP3.
During World War II, the U.S. military conducted significant research into spelling alphabets. Major F. D. Handy, directorate of Communications in the Army Air Force (and a member of the working committee of the Combined Communications Board), enlisted the help of Harvard University's Psycho-Acoustic Laboratory, asking them to determine the most successful word for each letter when using "military interphones in the intense noise encountered in modern warfare.". He included lists from the US, Royal Air Force, Royal Navy, British Army, AT&T, Western Union, RCA Communications, and that of the International Telecommunications Convention. According to a report on the subject:
The results showed that many of the words in the military lists had a low level of intelligibility, but that most of the deficiencies could be remedied by the judicious selection of words from the commercial codes and those tested by the laboratory. In a few instances where none of the 250 words could be regarded as especially satisfactory, it was believed possible to discover suitable replacements. Other words were tested and the most intelligible ones were compared with the more desirable lists. A final NDRC list was assembled and recommended to the CCB.[31]
After World War II, with many aircraft and ground personnel from the allied armed forces, "Able Baker" was officially adopted for use in international aviation. During the 1946 Second Session of the ICAO Communications Division, the organization adopted the so-called "Able Baker" alphabet[10] that was the 1943 US–UK spelling alphabet. But many sounds were unique to English, so an alternative "Ana Brazil" alphabet was used in Latin America. But the International Air Transport Association (IATA), recognizing the need for a single universal alphabet, presented a draft alphabet to the ICAO during 1947 that had sounds common to English, French, Spanish and Portuguese.
From 1948 to 1949, Jean-Paul Vinay, a professor of linguistics at the Université de Montréal worked closely with the ICAO to research and develop a new spelling alphabet.[32][10] ICAO's directions to him were that "To be considered, a word must:
Be a live word in each of the three working languages. Be easily pronounced and recognized by airmen of all languages. Have good radio transmission and readability characteristics. Have a similar spelling in at least English, French, and Spanish, and the initial letter must be the letter the word identifies. Be free from any association with objectionable meanings."[31] After further study and modification by each approving body, the revised alphabet was adopted on 1 November 1951, to become effective on 1 April 1952 for civil aviation (but it may not have been adopted by any military).[17]
Problems were soon found with this list. Some users believed that they were so severe that they reverted to the old "Able Baker" alphabet. Confusion among words like Delta and Extra, and between Nectar and Victor, or the unintelligibility of other words during poor receiving conditions were the main problems. Later in 1952, ICAO decided to revisit the alphabet and their research. To identify the deficiencies of the new alphabet, testing was conducted among speakers from 31 nations, principally by the governments of the United Kingdom and the United States. In the United States, the research was conducted by the USAF-directed Operational Applications Laboratory (AFCRC, ARDC), to monitor a project with the Research Foundation of The Ohio State University. Among the more interesting of the research findings was that "higher noise levels do not create confusion, but do intensify those confusions already inherent between the words in question".[31]
By early 1956 the ICAO was nearly complete with this research, and published the new official phonetic alphabet in order to account for discrepancies that might arise in communications as a result of multiple alphabet naming systems coexisting in different places and organizations. NATO was in the process of adopting the ICAO spelling alphabet, and apparently felt enough urgency that it adopted the proposed new alphabet with changes based on NATO's own research, to become effective on 1 January 1956,[33] but quickly issued a new directive on 1 March 1956[34] adopting the now official ICAO spelling alphabet, which had changed by one word (November) from NATO's earlier request to ICAO to modify a few words based on U.S. Air Force research.
After all of the above study, only the five words representing the letters C, M, N, U, and X were replaced. The ICAO sent a recording of the new Radiotelephony Spelling Alphabet to all member states in November 1955.[10] The final version given in the table above was implemented by the ICAO on 1 March 1956,[17] and the ITU adopted it no later than 1959 when they mandated its usage via their official publication, Radio Regulations.[35] Because the ITU governs all international radio communications, it was also adopted by most radio operators, whether military, civilian, or amateur. It was finally adopted by the IMO in 1965. During 1947 the ITU adopted the compound number words (Nadazero, Unaone, etc.), later adopted by the IMO during 1965.[citation needed]
In the official version of the alphabet,[2] the non-English spellings Alfa and Juliett are used. Alfa is spelled with an f as it is in most European languages because the English and French spelling alpha would not be pronounced properly by native speakers of some other languages – who may not know that ph should be pronounced as f. Juliett is spelled with a tt for French speakers, because they may otherwise treat a single final t as silent. Some published versions incorrectly list "alpha" and "juliet" – presumably because of the use of spell checker software – but those spellings are never correct and should be changed back to "alfa" and "juliett" wherever such mistakes are found.[36]
Defined by various international conventions on radio, including:
Universal Electrical Communications Union (UECU), Washington, D.C., December 1920[37] International Radiotelegraph Convention, Washington, 1927 (which created the CCIR)[38] General Radiocommunication and Additional Regulations (Madrid, 1932)[39] Instructions for the International Telephone Service, 1932 (ITU-T E.141; withdrawn in 1993) General Radiocommunication Regulations and Additional Radiocommunication Regulations (Cairo, 1938)[40] Radio Regulations and Additional Radio Regulations (Atlantic City, 1947),[41] where "it was decided that the International Civil Aviation Organization and other international aeronautical organizations would assume the responsibility for procedures and regulations related to aeronautical communication. However, ITU would continue to maintain general procedures regarding distress signals." 1959 Administrative Radio Conference (Geneva, 1959)[42] International Telecommunication Union, Radio Final Acts of WARC-79 (Geneva, 1979).[43] Here the alphabet was formally named "Phonetic Alphabet and Figure Code". International Code of Signals for Visual, Sound, and Radio Communications, United States Edition, 1969 (Revised 2003)[44] Tables Timeline in development of the ICAO/ITU-R radiotelephony spelling alphabet Letter 1920 UECU[37] 1927 (Washington, D.C.) International Radiotelegraph Convention (CCIR)[38] 1932 General Radiocommunication and Additional Regulations (CCIR/ICAN)[45][46] 1938 (Cairo) International Radiocommunication Conference code words[40] 1947 (Atlantic City) International Radio Conference[47] 1947 ICAO (from 1943 US–UK) [48]
[49][50]
1947 ICAO alphabet (from ARRL[citation needed])[51] 1947 ICAO Latin America/Caribbean[31] 1947 IATA proposal to ICAO[31] 1949 ICAO code words[31] 1951 ICAO code words[32] 1956 ICAO final code words[19] 1959 (Geneva) ITU Administrative Radio Conference code words[42] 1959 ITU respelling[42] 2008 – present ICAO code words[19] 2008 – present ICAO respelling[19] A Argentine Amsterdam Amsterdam Amsterdam Amsterdam ABLE ADAM ANA ALFA Alfa Alfa Alfa Alfa AL FAH Alfa AL FAH B Brussels Baltimore Baltimore Baltimore Baltimore BAKER BAKER BRAZIL BETA Beta Bravo Bravo Bravo BRAH VOH Bravo BRAH VOH C Canada Canada Casablanca Casablanca Casablanca CHARLIE CHARLIE COCO CHARLIE Coca Coca Charlie Charlie CHAR LEE or SHAR LEE Charlie CHAR LEE or SHAR LEE D Damascus Denmark Danemark Danemark Danemark DOG DAVID DADO DELTA Delta Delta Delta Delta DELL TAH Delta DELL TAH E Ecuador Eddystone Edison Edison Edison EASY EDWARD ELSA EDWARD Echo Echo Echo Echo ECK OH Echo ECK OH F France Francisco Florida Florida Florida FOX FREDDIE FIESTA FOX Foxtrot Foxtrot Foxtrot Foxtrot FOKS TROT Foxtrot FOKS TROT G Greece Gibraltar Gallipoli Gallipoli Gallipoli GEORGE GEORGE GATO GRAMMA Golf Gold Golf Golf GOLF Golf GOLF H Hanover Hanover Havana Havana Havana HOW HARRY HOMBRE HAVANA Hotel Hotel Hotel Hotel HOH TELL Hotel HO TELL I Italy Italy Italia Italia Italia ITEM IDA INDIA ITALY India India India India IN DEE AH India IN DEE AH J Japan Jerusalem Jérusalem Jérusalem Jerusalem JIG JOHN JULIO JUPITER Julietta Juliett Juliett Juliett JEW LEE ETT Juliett JEW LEE ETT K Khartoum Kimberley Kilogramme Kilogramme Kilogramme KING KING KILO KILO Kilo Kilo Kilo Kilo KEY LOH Kilo KEY LOH L Lima Liverpool Liverpool Liverpool Liverpool LOVE LEWIS LUIS LITER Lima Lima Lima Lima LEE MAH Lima LEE MAH M Madrid Madagascar Madagascar Madagascar Madagascar MIKE MARY MAMA MAESTRO Metro Metro Mike Mike MIKE Mike MIKE N Nancy Neufchatel New York New-York New York NAN NANCY NORMA NORMA Nectar Nectar November November NO VEM BER November NO VEM BER O Ostend Ontario Oslo Oslo Oslo OBOE OTTO OPERA OPERA Oscar Oscar Oscar Oscar OSS CAH Oscar OSS CAH P Paris Portugal Paris Paris Paris PETER PETER PERU PERU Polka Papa Papa Papa PAH PAH Papa PAH PAH Q Quebec Quebec Québec Québec Quebec QUEEN QUEEN QUEBEC QUEBEC Quebec Quebec Quebec Quebec KEH BECK Quebec KEH BECK R Rome Rivoli Roma Roma Roma ROGER ROBERT ROSA ROGER Romeo Romeo Romeo Romeo ROW ME OH Romeo ROW ME OH S Sardinia Santiago Santiago Santiago Santiago SUGAR SUSAN SARA SANTA Sierra Sierra Sierra Sierra SEE AIR RAH Sierra SEE AIR RAH T Tokio Tokio Tripoli Tripoli Tripoli TARE THOMAS TOMAS THOMAS Tango Tango Tango Tango TANG GO Tango TANG GO U Uruguay Uruguay Upsala Upsala Upsala UNCLE UNION URUGUAY URSULA Union Union Uniform Uniform YOU NEE FORM or OO NEE FORM Uniform YOU NEE FORM or OO NEE FORM V Victoria Victoria Valencia Valencia Valencia VICTOR VICTOR VICTOR VICTOR Victor Victor Victor Victor VIK TAH Victor VIK TAH W Washington Washington Washington Washington Washington WILLIAM WILLIAM WHISKEY WHISKEY Whiskey Whiskey Whiskey Whiskey WISS KEY Whiskey WISS KEY X Xaintrie Xantippe Xanthippe Xanthippe Xanthippe XRAY X-RAY EQUIS X-RAY ? eXtra X-ray X-ray ECKS RAY X-ray ECKS RAY Y Yokohama Yokohama Yokohama Yokohama Yokohama YOKE YOUNG YOLANDA YORK Yankey Yankee Yankee Yankee YANG KEY Yankee YANG KEY Z Zanzibar Zululand Zürich Zurich Zurich ZEBRA ZEBRA ZETA ? Zebra Zulu Zulu Zulu ZOO LOO Zulu ZOO LOO 0 Jérusalem[Note 1] Jerusalem[Note 1] Zero Juliett[Note 1] (alt. proposals: ZE-RO, ZERO) zero ZE-RO 1 Amsterdam[Note 1] Amsterdam[Note 1] Wun Alfa[Note 1] (alt. proposals: WUN, WUN) one WUN 2 Baltimore[Note 1] Baltimore[Note 1] Too Bravo[Note 1] (alt. proposals: TOO, BIS) two TOO 3 Casablanca[Note 1] Casablanca[Note 1] Thuh-ree Charlie[Note 1] (alt. proposals: TREE, TER) three TREE 4 Danemark[Note 1] Danemark[Note 1] Fo-wer Delta[Note 1] (alt. proposals: FOW-ER, QUARTO) four FOW-er 5 Edison[Note 1] Edison[Note 1] Fi-yiv Echo[Note 1] (alt. proposals: FIFE, PENTA) five FIFE 6 Florida[Note 1] Florida[Note 1] Six Foxtrot[Note 1] (alt. proposals: SIX, SAXO) six SIX 7 Gallipoli[Note 1] Gallipoli[Note 1] Seven Golf[Note 1] (alt. proposals: SEV-EN, SETTE) seven SEV-en 8 Havana[Note 1] Havana[Note 1] Ate Hotel[Note 1] (alt. proposals: AIT, OCTO) eight AIT 9 Italia[Note 1] Italia[Note 1] Niner India[Note 1] (alt. proposals: NIN-ER, NONA) nine NIN-er . (decimal point) (proposals: DAY-SEE-MAL, DECIMAL) decimal DAY-SEE-MAL Hundred hundred HUN-dred Thousand (proposals: TOUS-AND, –) thousand TOU-SAND , Kilogramme[Note 1] Kilogramme[Note 1] Kilo[Note 1] / (fraction bar) Liverpool[Note 1] Liverpool[Note 1] Lima[Note 1] (break signal) Madagascar[Note 1] Madagascar[Note 1] Mike[Note 1] . (punctuation) New-York[Note 1] New York[Note 1] November[Note 1] For the 1938 and 1947 phonetics, each transmission of figures is preceded and followed by the words "as a number" spoken twice.
The ITU adopted the International Maritime Organization's phonetic spelling alphabet in 1959,[52] and in 1969 specified that it be "for application in the maritime mobile service only".[53]
Pronunciation was not defined prior to 1959. For the 1959 – present phonetics, the underlined syllable of each letter word should be emphasized, and each syllable of the code words for the figures (1969 – present) should be equally emphasized.
International aviation The Radiotelephony Spelling Alphabet is used by the International Civil Aviation Organization for international aircraft communications.[2][19]
Letter 1932 General Radiocommunication and Additional Regulations (CCIR/ICAN)[45][50] 1946 ICAO Second Session of the Communications Division (same as Joint Army/Navy)[31] 1947 ICAO (same as 1943 US-UK) [48]
[49][50]
1947 ICAO alphabet (adopted exactly from ARRL[51] 1947 ICAO Latin America/Caribbean[31] 1949 ICAO code words[31] 1951 ICAO code words[32] 1956 – present ICAO code words[19] A Amsterdam Able ABLE ADAM ANA Alfa Alfa Alfa B Baltimore Baker BAKER BAKER BRAZIL Beta Bravo Bravo C Casablanca Charlie CHARLIE CHARLIE COCO Coca Coca Charlie D Danemark Dog DOG DAVID DADO Delta Delta Delta E Edison Easy EASY EDWARD ELSA Echo Echo Echo F Florida Fox FOX FREDDIE FIESTA Foxtrot Foxtrot Foxtrot G Gallipoli George GEORGE GEORGE GATO Golf Gold Golf H Havana How HOW HARRY HOMBRE Hotel Hotel Hotel I Italia Item ITEM IDA INDIA India India India J Jérusalem Jig JIG JOHN JULIO Julietta Juliett Juliett K Kilogramme King KING KING KILO Kilo Kilo Kilo L Liverpool Love LOVE LEWIS LUIS Lima Lima Lima M Madagascar Mike MIKE MARY MAMA Metro Metro Mike N New York Nan (later Nickel) NAN NANCY NORMA Nectar Nectar November O Oslo Oboe OBOE OTTO OPERA Oscar Oscar Oscar P Paris Peter PETER PETER PERU Polka Papa Papa Q Québec Queen QUEEN QUEEN QUEBEC Quebec Quebec Quebec R Roma Roger ROGER ROBERT ROSA Romeo Romeo Romeo S Santiago Sail/Sugar SUGAR SUSAN SARA Sierra Sierra Sierra T Tripoli Tare TARE THOMAS TOMAS Tango Tango Tango U Upsala Uncle UNCLE UNION URUGUAY Union Union Uniform V Valencia Victor VICTOR VICTOR VICTOR Victor Victor Victor W Washington William WILLIAM WILLIAM WHISKEY Whiskey Whiskey Whisky X Xanthippe X-ray XRAY X-RAY EQUIS X-RAY eXtra X-ray Y Yokohama Yoke YOKE YOUNG YOLANDA Yankey Yankee Yankee Z Zürich Zebra ZEBRA ZEBRA ZETA Zebra Zulu Zulu 0 Zero Zero 1 One Wun 2 Two Too Two 3 Three Thuh-ree Three 4 Four Fo-wer Four 5 Five Fi-yiv Five 6 Six Six Six 7 Seven Seven Seven 8 Eight Ate Eight 9 Nine Niner Niner . Decimal 100 Hundred 1000 Thousand International maritime mobile service The ITU-R Radiotelephony Alphabet is used by the International Maritime Organization for international marine communications.
Letter 1932–1965 IMO code words[54] 1965 – present (WRC-03) IMO code words[55] 1967 WARC code words[56] 2000 – present IMO SMCP code words[55] 1967 WARC respelling[56] 2007 – present ITU-R respelling[12] A Amsterdam Alfa Alfa Alfa AL FAH AL FAH B Baltimore Bravo Bravo Bravo BRAH VOH BRAH VOH C Casablanca Charlie Charlie Charlie CHAR LEE or SHAR LEE CHAR LEE or SHAR LEE D Danemark Delta Delta Delta DELL TAH DELL TAH E Edison Echo Echo Echo ECK OH ECK OH F Florida Foxtrot Foxtrot Foxtrot FOKS TROT FOKS TROT G Gallipoli Golf Golf Golf GOLF GOLF H Havana Hotel Hotel Hotel HOH TELL HOH TELL I Italia India India India IN DEE AH IN DEE AH J Jérusalem Juliett Juliett Juliet JEW LEE ETT JEW LEE ETT K Kilogramme Kilo Kilo Kilo KEY LOH KEY LOH L Liverpool Lima Lima Lima LEE MAH LEE MAH M Madagascar Mike Mike Mike MIKE MIKE N New-York November November November NO VEM BER NO VEM BER O Oslo Oscar Oscar Oscar OSS CAH OSS CAH P Paris Papa Papa Papa PAH PAH PAH PAH Q Québec Quebec Quebec Quebec KEH BECK KEH BECK R Roma Romeo Romeo Romeo ROW ME OH ROW ME OH S Santiago Sierra Sierra Sierra SEE AIR RAH SEE AIR RAH T Tripoli Tango Tango Tango TANG GO TANG GO U Upsala Uniform Uniform Uniform YOU NEE FORM or OO NEE FORM YOU NEE FORM or OO NEE FORM V Valencia Victor Victor Victor VIK TAH VIK TAH W Washington Whisky Whisky Whisky WISS KEY WISS KEY X Xanthippe X-ray X-ray X-ray ECKS RAY ECKS RAY Y Yokohama Yankee Yankee Yankee YANG KEY YANG KEY Z Zurich Zulu Zulu Zulu ZOO LOO ZOO LOO 0 Zero ZEERO NADAZERO ZEERO NAH-DAH-ZAY-ROH NAH-DAH-ZAY-ROH 1 One WUN UNAONE WUN OO-NAH-WUN OO-NAH-WUN 2 Two TOO BISSOTWO TOO BEES-SOH-TOO BEES-SOH-TOO 3 Three TREE TERRATHREE TREE TAY-RAH-TREE TAY-RAH-TREE 4 Four FOWER KARTEFOUR FOWER KAR-TAY-FOWER KAR-TAY-FOWER 5 Five FIFE PANTAFIVE FIFE PAN-TAH-FIVE PAN-TAH-FIVE 6 Six SIX SOXISIX SIX SOK-SEE-SIX SOK-SEE-SIX 7 Seven SEVEN SETTESEVEN SEVEN SAY-TAY-SEVEN SAY-TAY-SEVEN 8 Eight AIT OKTOEIGHT AIT OK-TOH-AIT OK-TOH-AIT 9 Nine NINER NOVENINE NINER NO-VAY-NINER NO-VAY-NINER . DECIMAL DAY-SEE-MAL DAY-SEE-MAL . Full stop STOP STOP STOP , Comma Break signal ⁄ Fraction bar 1000 TOUSAND TOUSAND Variants Aviation "Delta" is replaced by "Data", "Dixie", or "David" at airports that have a majority of Delta Air Lines flights, such as at Hartsfield-Jackson Atlanta International Airport,[57] in order to avoid confusion because "Delta" is also Delta's callsign.[58][59] "Lima" is replaced by the old RAF word "London" in Brunei, Indonesia, Malaysia and Singapore because "lima" means "five" in Indonesian, Malay and a number of other languages in those countries. Thus, confusion could occur if a string of mixed numerals and letters were being given.[59] In Muslim countries, where alcohol is banned, the original ITU "Washington" or "White" replaces "Whiskey" for "W".[59] In Pakistan, "Indigo" or "Italy" replaces "India" because of ongoing conflicts with India.[59] See also International Code of Signals Spelling alphabet Allied military phonetic spelling alphabets APCO radiotelephony spelling alphabet Language-specific spelling alphabets Finnish Armed Forces radio alphabet German spelling alphabet Greek spelling alphabet Japanese radiotelephony alphabet Korean spelling alphabet Russian spelling alphabet Swedish Armed Forces radio alphabet Radiotelephony procedure Procedure word Brevity code Ten-code Q code List of military time zones PGP word list Notes Each sequence of figures is both preceded and followed by "as a number" (or, for punctuation only) "as a mark", spoken twice. References [1] "Alphabet - Radiotelephony". International Civil Aviation Organization. n.d. Archived from the original on 20 June 2018. Retrieved 2 July 2018. "SGM-675-55: Phonetic Alphabet for NATO Use" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 12 April 2018. "Definition: phonetic alphabet". Federal Standard 1037C: Glossary of Telecommunication Terms. National Communications System. 23 August 1996. Archived from the original on 11 November 2020. Retrieved 11 November 2020. "T1.523-2001 - Telecom Glossary 2000". Washington, DC: American National Standards Institute. 2001. Archived from the original on 11 November 2020. Retrieved 11 November 2020. "ATIS Telecom Glossary (ATIS-0100523.2019)". Washington, DC: Alliance for Telecommunications Industry Solutions. 2019. Archived from the original on 11 November 2020. Retrieved 11 November 2020. "Joint Publication 1-02: Department of Defense Dictionary of Military and Associated Terms" (PDF). p. 414, PDF page 421. Archived (PDF) from the original on 3 October 2012. ITU 1967, pp. 177–179. "Where does the term "Bravo Zulu" originate?". 6 March 2005. Archived from the original on 6 March 2005. Retrieved 22 August 2010. "The Postal History of ICAO: Annex 10 - Aeronautical Telecommunications". ICAO. Archived from the original on 12 February 2019. Retrieved 23 January 2019. International Civil Aviation Organization, Aeronautical Telecommunications: Annex 10 to the Convention on International Civil Aviation, Volume II (Fifth edition, 1995), Chapter 5, 38–40. "ITU Phonetic Alphabet and Figure Code" (PDF). ITU-R. Archived from the original (PDF) on 7 November 2017. Retrieved 31 October 2017. "Order JO 7110.65Y: Air Traffic Control" (PDF). Federal Aviation Administration. 16 July 2020. p. 2-4-5, Table 2-4-1. Archived (PDF) from the original on 21 October 2020. Retrieved 30 October 2020. "Phonetic alphabet in the FAA Aeronautical Information Manual, §4-2-7". Faa.gov. Archived from the original on 22 August 2014. Retrieved 11 August 2014. "ICAO phonetic alphabet by Canada". Tc.gc.ca. 20 May 2010. Archived from the original on 16 May 2013. Retrieved 22 August 2010. "What is the standard phonetic alphabet?". Indiana University. Archived from the original on 7 May 2019. Retrieved 7 May 2019. L.J. Rose, "Aviation's ABC: The development of the ICAO spelling alphabet", ICAO Bulletin 11/2 (1956) 12–14. "Phonetic Alphabet". GMDSS Courses and Simulators. Archived from the original on 26 June 2019. Retrieved 23 January 2019. Annex 10 to the Convention on International Civil Aviation: Aeronautical Telecommunications; Volume II Communication Procedures including those with PANS status (PDF) (6th ed.). International Civil Aviation Organization. October 2001. p. §5.2.1.3, Figure 5–1. Archived (PDF) from the original on 31 March 2019. Retrieved 23 January 2019. International Maritime Organisation (2005). International Code of Signals, p. 22–23. Fourth edition, London. Service de l'Information Aéronautique, Radiotéléphonie Archived 2 November 2014 at the Wayback Machine, 2nd edition, 2006 "Radioman 3 & 2 Training Course Manual NAVPERS 10228-B" (PDF). 1957. Archived (PDF) from the original on 27 February 2018. "Military phonetic alphabet by US Army". Army.com. 14 March 2014. Archived from the original on 2 August 2014. Retrieved 11 August 2014. The FAA table that shows stressed syllables has only the first pronunciation. Evidently a formatting error with the boldface. The second FAA table syllabifies these correctly as ECKS-RAY and YANG-KEY. The ICAO specifically mentions that all syllables in these words are to be equally stressed (§5.2.1.4.3 note) With the code words for the digits and decimal, each syllable is stressed equally. Only the second (English) component of each code word is used by the Aeronautical Mobile Service. "RP 0506 – Field Communication" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 24 September 2015. Retrieved 11 August 2014. Written 'nine' in the examples, but pronunciation given as 'niner' "The Evolution and Rationale of the ICAO (International Civil Aviation Organization) Word-Spelling Alphabet, July 1959" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 10 March 2016. Retrieved 1 November 2017. "Alpha, Bravo, Charlie: how was Nato's phonetic alphabet chosen?". Archived from the original on 30 October 2017. "North Atlantic Military Committee SGM-217-55 memorandum" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 7 November 2017. "North Atlantic Military Committee SGM-156-56 memorandum" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 7 November 2017. Radio Regulations 1959, pp. 430–431. "Declassified: The NATO phonetic alphabet – Alfa, Bravo, Charlie..." North Atlantic Treaty Organization. 20 October 2016. Retrieved 11 May 2020. "Draft of Convention and Regulations, Washington, D.C., December, 1920". 1921. Archived from the original on 31 March 2019. "General Regulations and Additional Regulations (Radiotelegraph)". Washington: International Radiotelegraph Convention. 1927. Retrieved 30 January 2019. "General Radiocommunication and Additional Regulations". Madrid: International Telecommunication Union. 1932. Retrieved 30 January 2019. "General Radiocommunication Regulations and Additional Radiocommunication Regulations". Cairo: International Telecommunication Union. 1938. Retrieved 30 January 2019. Radio Regulations and Additional Radio Regulations. Atlantic City: International Telecommunication Union. 1947. Retrieved 28 January 2019. Radio Regulations; Additional Radio Regulations; Additional Protocol; Resolutions and Recommendations (PDF). Geneva: International Telecommunication Union. 1959. p. 430, 607. Archived (PDF) from the original on 7 November 2017. Retrieved 23 January 2019. "Final Acts of WARC-79 (Geneva, 1979)" (PDF). Geneva: International Telecommunication Union. 1980. Archived from the original (PDF) on 8 November 2014. Retrieved 31 January 2019. International Code of Signals for Visual, Sound, and Radio Communications, United States Edition, 1969 (Revised 2003) (PDF), 1969, archived (PDF) from the original on 20 March 2015, retrieved 31 October 2017 "(Don't Get) Lost in Translation" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 16 February 2017. Alcorn, John. "Radiotelegraph and Radiotelephone Codes, Prowords And Abbreviations" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 3 June 2016. "International Radio Conference (Atlantic City, 1947)". International Telecommunication Union. Retrieved 28 January 2019. Myers, Capt., U.S.N., G. B.; Charles, Cdr., R.N.V.R., B. P. (14 February 1945). CCBP 3-2: Combined Radiotelephone (R/T) Procedure. Washington 25, D. C.: Combined Communications Board. pp. 1, 2. "FM 24-12,:Army Extract of Combined Operating Signals (CCBP 2-2)" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 1 December 2017. Alcorn, John. "Radiotelegraph and Radiotelephone Codes, Prowords And Abbreviations" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 3 June 2016. "Item 48 in the Friedman Collection: Letter from Everett Conder to William F. Friedman, February 11, 1952" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 22 July 2016. "Documents of the World Administrative Radio Conference to deal with matters relating to the maritime mobile service (WARC Mar)". Geneva: International Telecommunication Union. 1967. Retrieved 30 January 2019. "Report on the Activities of The International Telecommunication Union in 1967". Geneva: International Telecommunication Union. 1968. Retrieved 30 January 2019. ITU 1947, p. 275E. "IMO Standard Marine Communication Phrases (SMCP)" (PDF). Rijeka: International Maritime Organization. 4 April 2000. Archived (PDF) from the original on 22 February 2019. Retrieved 30 January 2019. "Final Acts of WARC Mar". Geneva: International Telecommunication Union. 1967. Retrieved 30 January 2019. Van Hare, Thomas (1 March 2013). "Uncle Sam's Able Fox ‹ HistoricWings.com :: A Magazine for Aviators, Pilots and Adventurers". fly.historicwings.com. Archived from the original on 7 August 2018. Retrieved 7 August 2018. "Aircraft Call Sign Confusion Evaluation Safety Study" (PDF). Civil Aviation Authority (United Kingdom). April 2000. p. Appendix C page 2. Archived (PDF) from the original on 26 June 2019. Retrieved 30 January 2019. p) In alphanumeric call signs avoid phonetic letters that can be confused with another operator designator prefix e.g. D - Delta (The Airline). "NATO phonetic alphabet". Segen's Medical Dictionary. Farlex, Inc. 2012. Retrieved 27 June 2020. External links Look up ICAO spelling alphabet in Wiktionary, the free dictionary. "The Postal History of ICAO: Annex 10 - Aeronautical Telecommunications". ICAO. Archived from the original on 12 February 2019. Retrieved 6 November 2017. "NATO Declassified - The NATO Phonetic Alphabet". North Atlantic Treaty Organization. Categories: Amateur radioInternational Civil Aviation OrganizationGeneral aviationHistory of air traffic controlLatin-script representationsMilitary communicationsNATO standardisationSpelling alphabetsTelecommunications-related introductions in 1956 Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version
Languages العربية Español Français Bahasa Indonesia Bahasa Melayu Português Русский اردو 中文 36 more Edit links This page was last edited on 20 April 2021, at 22:25 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 2, 2021 22:33:55 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Military police From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search Not to be confused with Paramilitary police or Militarization of police. This article needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. Find sources: "Military police" – news · newspapers · books · scholar · JSTOR (December 2007) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) Slovak military police An Indonesian military policeman in full dress uniform Military police (MP) are law enforcement agencies connected with, or part of, the military of a state. In different countries it may refer to: A section of the military responsible for policing the areas of responsibility of the armed forces (referred to as provosts) against all criminal activity by military or civilian personnel A section of the military responsible for policing in both the armed forces and in the civilian population (most gendarmeries, such as the French Gendarmerie or the Spanish Guardia Civil) A section of the military solely responsible for policing the civilian population (such as the Romanian Gendarmerie or the Chilean Carabineros) The preventive police forces of each Brazilian state (Polícia Militar), responsible for policing the civilian population, which become auxiliary forces of the Brazilian Army The status of military police is usually prominently displayed on the helmet or on an armband, brassard, or arm or shoulder flash. Naval police members are sometimes called "masters-at-arms" and shore patrol. Air Force police members are sometimes called Security Police, Air Police or Security Forces. Contents 1 By country 1.1 Americas 1.1.1 Argentina 1.1.2 Brazil 1.1.3 Canada 1.1.4 Colombia 1.1.5 United States 1.1.5.1 Combat roles of the U.S. Army, U.S. Navy, U.S. Air Force and U.S. Marine Corps Military Police 1.1.5.2 Limitation of authority and jurisdiction 1.2 Africa 1.2.1 Algeria 1.2.2 Botswana 1.2.3 Egypt 1.2.4 Kenya 1.2.5 Morocco 1.2.6 Nigeria 1.3 Asia 1.3.1 Cambodia 1.3.2 India 1.3.3 Indonesia 1.3.4 Iran 1.3.5 Israel 1.3.6 Japan 1.3.7 Kazakhstan 1.3.8 Mongolia 1.3.9 Malaysia 1.3.10 Pakistan 1.3.11 Philippines 1.3.12 Saudi Arabia 1.3.13 Sri Lanka 1.3.14 Singapore 1.3.15 South Korea 1.3.16 Taiwan 1.3.17 Thailand 1.3.18 Vietnam 1.4 Europe 1.4.1 Armenia 1.4.2 Austria 1.4.3 Belarus 1.4.4 Belgium 1.4.5 Bosnia and Herzegovina 1.4.6 Bulgaria 1.4.7 Croatia 1.4.8 Czech Republic 1.4.9 Denmark 1.4.10 Estonia 1.4.11 Finland 1.4.12 France 1.4.13 Germany 1.4.14 Greece 1.4.15 Hungary 1.4.16 Ireland 1.4.17 Italy 1.4.18 Netherlands 1.4.19 Norway 1.4.20 Poland 1.4.21 Portugal 1.4.22 Romania 1.4.23 Russia 1.4.24 Serbia 1.4.25 Spain 1.4.26 Soviet Union 1.4.27 Sweden 1.4.28 Switzerland 1.4.29 Ukraine 1.4.30 United Kingdom 1.5 Oceania 1.5.1 Australia 1.5.2 New Zealand 2 Air force police 2.1 By country 3 See also 4 References 5 External links By country Americas Argentina In Argentina there are several militarized law enforcement forces but they are not considered military police. Under the Ministry of Security is the Argentine National Gendarmerie (which is the border protection force, environmental security, rural security and also responsible for security in strategic sites. It is also used to combat drug trafficking, kidnappings and crimes under federal law) and the Argentine Naval Prefecture that is responsible for the protection of maritime, fluvial and lacustrine waters, also the battle against illegal fishing and public security in coastal areas. Also at the federal level is the Argentine Federal Police and the Airport Security Police, but they are not militarized security forces. Under the Ministry of Defense of Argentina, each military force (Argentine Army, Argentine Army and Argentine Air Force have their own military police forces. The Army's primary military police formation is the 601st MP Company based in Campo de Mayo. Other units can organize their own MP service to protect their own premises and facilities. The Argentine Navy has its own military police called "Naval Facilities Police". The Argentine Air Force has its military police that secures military air installations. Brazil "Military police" is a law enforcement agency which follows the Brazilian military rules, responsible for Preventive police of the civilian population. Each state has its own Military Police department similar to a Gendarmerie. However, and despite their name, these corps are not military organizations, nor have they any link to the military or the Ministry of Defense. Traditional Provost duties are held by different corps within each branch of the Brazilian Armed Forces: Army Police (Portuguese: Polícia do Exército, PE) for the Army, Navy Police (Portuguese: Polícia da Marinha) for the Navy, and Air Force Police (Portuguese: Polícia da Aeronáutica, PA) for the Air Force. Canada Canadian Forces Military Police Domestic Operational Patrol Uniform Main article: Canadian Forces Military Police The Canadian Forces Military Police (CF MP) contribute to the effectiveness and readiness of the Canadian Forces (CF) and the Department of National Defence (DND) through the provision of professional police, security and operational support services worldwide.[1] CFMP are classified as Peace Officers in the Criminal Code,[2] which gives them the same powers as civilian law enforcement personnel to enforce Acts of Parliament on or in relation to DND property or assets anywhere in the world. They have the power to arrest anyone who is subject to the Code of Service Discipline (CSD), regardless of position or rank under the National Defence Act (NDA). MP have the power to arrest and charge non-CSD bound civilians only in cases where a crime is committed on or in relation to DND property or assets, or at the request of the Minister of Public Safety, Commissioner of the Correctional Service of Canada or Commissioner of the Royal Canadian Mounted Police. Although MP jurisdiction is only on DND property across Canada and throughout the world, any civilian accessing these areas falls under MP jurisdiction and are dealt with in the same manner as any civilian policing agency. If a crime is committed on or in relation to DND property or assets, MP have the power to arrest and charge the offender, military or civilian, under the Criminal Code. It is important to note though that the purpose of the CFMP is not to replace the job of a civilian police officer, but rather to support the Canadian Forces through security and policing services.[3][4] MP also have the power to enforce the Provincial Highway Traffic Acts on all military bases in Canada pursuant to the Government Property Traffic Regulations (GPTR). Colombia Military Police of Colombia during a practice event in Zipaquirá, Cundinamarca. In Colombia, MPs (Policía Militar in Spanish) are very common. They can be seen guarding closed roads, museums, embassies, government buildings and airports. In the National Army of Colombia they are assigned to the 37 Military Police Battalions, wearing green uniforms with the military police helmet. A Naval Police battalion is in service in the Colombian Marine Infantry. MP units also provide military bands and drum and bugle corps for ceremonial events. The Air Force also has a military police force (Policía Militar Aérea) that is in charge of protecting and enforcing law inside Colombian Air Force bases. United States Each branch of the United States Armed Forces maintains its own police force. The U.S. Coast Guard, which in itself is a law enforcement agency, uses a mixture of enlisted rates and ranks qualified as law enforcement officers to patrol, investigate crimes, and enforce laws and regulations on large bases and training centers through the United States Coast Guard Police. The Coast Guard also uses the Coast Guard Investigative Service, a mixture of civilian, enlisted, reservists, and officers who are qualified and duly sworn federal law enforcement officers separate from the normal Coast Guard chain of command. CGIS primarily investigates and charges those in its own population with serious crimes, such as rape, assault or forgery, that fall under the Uniform Code of Military Justice. The following is a list of military police forces: Military Police Corps/Office of the Provost Marshal General—United States Army Provost Marshal's Office (base law enforcement) and Law Enforcement Battalions (combat support or "field MPs") —United States Marine Corps[5][6] Masters-at-Arms or MAs are enlisted Sailors of the U.S. Navy, designated as Naval Security Force (NSF), primarily responsible for law enforcement and force protection. NSF personnel are led by Naval commissioned officers from the Limited Duty Officer (LDO) and Chief Warrant Officer (CWO) communities, who are also designated as NSF. Additionally, a host installation's Security Force (both overseas and in the Continental United States) are augmented by Sailors on Temporary Assignment of Duty (TEMADD) from their parent units, as part of the Auxiliary Security Force (ASF). Shore Patrol personnel are Sailors from U.S. naval vessels visiting foreign ports (and some domestic ports) assigned to the Shore Patrol Party or Beach Guard, responsible for the good order and discipline of Sailors from the visiting ship(s) on liberty. Sailors assigned to the Shore Patrol Party or Beach Guard Detachment do not include Sailors assigned to the ship's Security Force, both performing different duties while visiting that country, because of the Status of Force Agreement (SOFA) or Rules of Engagement (ROE). Prior to the 1970s, Master-at-Arms and Shore Patrol were used synonymously to refer to Sailors assigned to perform law enforcement and Shore Patrol duties.[7] United States Air Force Security Forces (formerly known as Military Police, Air Police and Security Police)—United States Air Force Each service also maintains uniformed civilian police departments. They are referred to as Department of Defense Police (DoD Police). These police fall under each directorate they work for within the United States Department of Defense, for example: DoD Army or DoD Navy Police. The Department of the Air Force Police operate under the Air Provost Marshal. The police officers' duties are similar to those of local civilian police officers. They enforce the Uniform Code of Military Justice (UCMJ), federal and state laws, and the regulations of their particular installation. Felony level criminal investigations in the United States Armed Forces are carried out by separate agencies: Army Criminal Investigation Command (CiD)—Army (general felony crimes) Army Counterintelligence (CI)—Army (national security crimes) Marine Corps Criminal Investigation Division (CID)—Marine Corps Naval Criminal Investigative Service (NCIS)—Navy and Marine Corps Air Force Office of Special Investigations (OSI)—Air Force Coast Guard Investigative Service (CGIS)—Coast Guard The Defense Criminal Investigative Service (DCIS) is a civilian agency that answers directly to the DOD as well as the Pentagon Force Protection Agency (PFPA). The United States Constabulary was a gendarmerie force used to secure and patrol the American Zone of West Germany immediately after World War II. Combat roles of the U.S. Army, U.S. Navy, U.S. Air Force and U.S. Marine Corps Military Police MP's in the U.S. Army, Navy, Air Force and Marine Corps, in addition to their roles as enforcers of law and order on military installations, fulfill a number of combat roles as well. Military Police in Afghanistan and Iraq have been widely employed for such duties as convoy security, mounted and dismounted patrols, maritime expeditionary warfare, Military Working Dog operations, security details for senior officers, and detainee handling.[6] Army MPs, Navy MAs, Navy Sailors who possess the Navy Enlisted Classification (NEC) Code 2008 and 9575, Navy Sailors who have completed the Individual Augmentee (IA) training for Detention Operations,[8] and Air Force Security Forces have been widely used as prison guards in detainee facilities, whereas Marine Corps MPs focus on securing and processing detainees before passing them on to Army holding facilities.[9][10][11] A US Army MP inspects a Soviet AK-47 recovered in Vietnam, 1968. Limitation of authority and jurisdiction Since U.S. Army Military Police Soldiers and U.S. Air Force Security Forces Airmen are members of the armed forces, they are prohibited from exercising domestic law enforcement powers under the Posse Comitatus Act (PCA), a federal law passed in 1878. MPs may enforce certain limited powers, such as traffic stops, on access roads and other federal property not necessarily within the boundaries of their military base or installation. When combined, the Posse Comitatus Act and Insurrection Act place significant limits on presidential power to use the military in a law enforcement capacity. The PCA directly applies only to the Army and Air Force, without mentioning the Navy and Marine Corps. The Navy and Marine Corps are limited from enforcing domestic laws due to DoD policy and regulations. The only military forces exempt from the act are the United States Coast Guard, as its mission includes maritime law enforcement duties; United States Space Force, which has authority to conduct law enforcement regarding space-related activities; and Army and Air National Guard units while under state authority. Army and Air National Guard troops are not exempt from Posse Comitatus while they are serving under federal Title 10 orders. Africa Algeria Further information: Military Police (Algeria) The Algerian People's National Armed Forces has maintained military police units since its founding upon Algerian independence in 1962. The task of the Algerian military police is to maintain law and order within units and hunt down conscripts trying to flee military service, protect and secure military installations, and organize and move large combat units. In the 1990s, three military police battalions were established as combat units, and they have taken part in combat operations.[12] Botswana The Botswana Defence Force maintains provosts to enforce order within the ranks who are authorized to carry out arrests and to order other service personnel to arrest someone. Soldiers and officers suspected of committing offenses may be arrested by military personnel of superior rank. An officer may be arrested by another officer of superior rank, while soldiers may be arrested by any officer, warrant officer, or non-commissioned officer.[13] Egypt Egyptian Military Police The Egyptian Army maintains a Military Police Corps consisting of 24 battalions, divided into 12 Inland MP battalions (222nd, 224th, 226th, 228th, 230th, 232nd, 234th, 236th, 238th, 240th, 242nd, 244th) and 12 Field MP battalions (221st, 223rd, 225th, 227th, 229th, 231st, 233rd, 235th, 237th, 239th, 241st, 243rd). Kenya The Kenya Army maintains a Military Police Corps which consists of two battalions and the School of Military Police. Morocco Further information: Royal Moroccan Gendarmerie The Royal Moroccan Gendarmerie, a part of the Royal Moroccan Army, is directly subordinate to the Ministry of Interior. It is divided into 22 Regional Gendarmeries, a Mobile Gendarmerie, Air Gendarmerie, and Maritime Gendarmerie. Nigeria The Nigerian Army maintains a military police force, the Nigerian Army Corps of Military Police (NACMP). It is responsible for protecting installations, guarding important personnel as well as military convoys and prisoners, and investigating crimes. Nigerian military police personnel are divided into three fields, and all MPs are required to specialize in at least one: criminal investigations, general policing duties, and K9 handling.[14] Asia Cambodia The Gendarmerie, or "Military Police", known as the Royal Gendarmerie of Cambodia is a paramilitary unit with about 7,000 soldiers deployed in all provinces. It is headquartered in Phnom Penh. The unit's chain of command is through the Royal Cambodian Armed Forces High Command. The Royal Gendarmerie of Cambodia is deployed in every province and cities to keep the law and order. Military police in Cambodia play an important role in Cambodia society, keeping law and order in cities along with the National Police. India India's Corps of Military Police personnel patrol the Wagah border crossing in the Punjab in a Maruti Gypsy. The Corps of Military Police (CMP) is the military police of the Indian Army. In addition, the CMP is trained to handle prisoners of war and to regulate traffic, as well as to handle basic telecommunication equipment such as telephone exchanges. They can be identified by their red berets, white lanyards and belts, and they also wear a black brassard with the letters "MP" imprinted in red. Internal policing duties in a regiment (or a station) are handled by the Regimental Police, who are soldiers of the unit who are assigned to policing tasks for a short period of time. They are essentially used to regulate traffic, and can be identified by a black brassard with the letters "RP" embossed in gold or white. The Indian Air Force is policed by the Indian Air Force Police. They can be identified by their white peaked caps, white lanyards and belts (with a pistol holster). They used to wear a black brassard with the letters "IAF(P)" imprinted in red, until 2013. Now Indian Air Force Provost and Security officers and IAF(P) wear an arm badge.[15] The Indian Navy has the Navy Police, and they can be identified by a black brassard with the letters "NP" in gold, with the state emblem placed in between the N and the P. Indonesia Further information: Military Police Corps (Indonesia) Military policemen of the tri-services (Army, Navy, and Air Force) of the Indonesian National Armed Forces during a ceremony In Indonesia, the institution which solely has the responsibility and authority concerning the maintenance of discipline and law enforcement towards members of the Indonesian National Armed Forces is the Military Police Command (Indonesian: Pusat Polisi Militer TNI abbreviated "Puspom TNI"), an institution directly under the auspices of the Indonesian National Armed Forces Headquarters ("Mabes TNI") which heads the three Military Police corps which are the: Indonesian Army Military Police Command Indonesian Navy Military Police Command, and the Indonesian Air Force Military Police Command which are responsible for conducting law enforcement in the scope of the military. Other than enforcing discipline and maintaining law and order for/in the Indonesian National Armed Forces, they also conduct escort and Honour guard duties for the head of state, high-ranking military officials, and VVIPs.[16] The Military police are also tasked for supervising prisoners of war (POWs), controlling military prisoners, arresting deserters, managing military traffic, conduct access-control for military installations, issuing military driving licenses and conduct joint law enforcement operations with the civilian police such as implementing traffic checkpoints[17] and crime investigation to take action towards military personnel caught red-handed in violations.[18][19] In Indonesia, the Military Police does not have authority towards civilians as it is the realm of the Indonesian National Police (Polri), and in the other hand, the civilian Police does not have authority towards active members of the military, except accompanied by the Military police. If a military member is caught red-handed by the civilian police, then the violator will be sent to the Military Police or the Military police would be contacted. The Army, Navy, and Air force have their own Military Police unit which focuses on their own branches, but any Military policemen from either branch can take action towards military members from a different branch if caught red-handed, then the violator will be sent to the Military police of their branch. The Military Police in Indonesia are known locally as Polisi Militer sometimes shortened "PM" or "POM". The uniforms worn by the Military police are different for the three unit branches. The Army Military Police wear dark green, the Navy Military Police wear blue-gray and the Air Force Military Police wear light blue. The beret of the three Military police corps of Indonesia is the same which is blue, dragged to the left with the Military police symbol on the right side when worn. Military policemen are identifiable by their white belts, white Aiguillette, white helmets, and brassard worn on their upper left sleeve imprinted the word "PM". Military policemen are usually present during the occasions of state visits, military funerals, military ceremonies/receptions, outdoor/indoor military activities, military operations, military installation security, and other types of military or state occasions which VVIPs or high-ranking military officials are present.[20] Iran Main articles: Central Provost of Islamic Republic of Iran Army and General Provost of Army of the Guardians of the Islamic Revolution The Central Provost of Islamic Republic of Iran Army is the police service of the Islamic Republic of Iran Armed Forces. It has authority within all branches of the Islamic Republic of Iran Army and has seniority over the designated provosts of the "Sea Police" of the Islamic Republic of Iran Navy and the "Air Police" of the Islamic Republic of Iran Air Force. Separately, the General Provost of the Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps maintains police authority over the land, air, and sea branches of the Islamic Revolutionary Guard Corps and the Basij militia. Israel Israeli military police personnel and vehicle The Military Police Corps (Kheil HaMishtara HaTzva'it), Mem Tzadeh for short, is the military police/provost of the Israel Defense Forces. It is responsible for investigating crimes committed by soldiers, traffic enforcement among military traffic, arresting soldiers suspected of criminal offenses, assisting officers in enforcing discipline, locating deserters, guarding military prisons, and helping man checkpoints. In times of emergency, enemy detainees are held and sorted by the military police. It is a brigade-sized force commanded by a Brigadier General. The corps has very little civilian jurisdiction and for that reason works in conjunction with the Israel Police when civilians are involved. The Israel Border Police, a branch of the civilian police force, is Israel's gendarmerie equivalent. The civilian police and military police share a computer database. Should a suspect apprehended by the civilian police on a civilian charge and wearing civilian clothes turn out to be a deserting or AWOL soldier, he or she is turned over to the Military Police. Japan MP armband of the Japan Self-Defense Forces Japan JGSDF MP vehicle During World War II, the Kenpeitai were the military police of the Imperial Japanese Army and the Tokkeitai were the military police of the Imperial Japanese Navy. They also performed intelligence and secret police functions and were active in Japan and its occupied territories. Today's Japan Self-Defense Forces maintain military police units called the Keimutai (警務隊), with its personnel called Keimukan (警務官). Kazakhstan The Military Police in Kazakhstan refers to law enforcement bodies in the Armed Forces of the Republic of Kazakhstan. The military police is under the joint jurisdiction of the Ministry of Defense, the Ministry of Internal Affairs and the National Security Committee, all of which manage the activities of the military police. Mongolia Further information: Internal Troops of Mongolia and 032 Military Unit A Mongolian unit 032 operative during an exercise The Mongolian Armed Forces maintain two law enforcement units. The Internal Troops of Mongolia is a paramilitary gendarmerie unit that performs special guard and reserve duties. Among other duties, it guards government installations and serves as a riot police force. The 032 Military Unit engages in law enforcement as well as organizing daily activities and military supplies and services. Malaysia A Malaysian military policeman patrols the House of Parliament with a Honda ST1300 during the nation's 52nd Independence Day celebration. The Malaysian Royal Military Police Corps assisted Malaysian civil police in providing security at Parliament Square in Kuala Lumpur during a 52nd Independence Day parade in 2009. The Kor Polis Tentera DiRaja (Royal Military Police Corps) performs military police duties in the Malaysian Army. Apart from enforcing discipline and conduct of members of the Army, the Corps oversees security of designated Army installations, performs escort and ceremonial duties, and assists civil law enforcement authorities. The Kor Polis Tentera is also tasked with crime prevention and investigating criminal activities on Army property or by military personnel. With its roots in the British Royal Military Police, members of the Kor Polis Tentera DiRaja also wear the distinctive red peaked cap, white lanyard and belt, as well as a black brassard with the letters "PT" imprinted. PT stands for "Polis Tentera", the Malay words for "Military Police". Military police on traffic duty wear armbands sporting the letters "MP" in red. Pakistan Since the establishment and inception of the Pakistan Armed Forces, they have maintained their own military police. The Pakistan Army received its share of Muslim personnel from the former Royal Indian Military Police, forming the Pakistan Army Military Police or "MP". Later, the Pakistan Navy established the "naval police" with its centre commissioned at "PNS Nighaban", and the Pakistan Air Force later established the PAF Police to maintain order. The Pakistan Navy's Naval Police can be identified by their red armbands with the letters "NP" written in white. They are headquartered at PNS Qasim in Karachi. The Pakistan Army's military police is known as the Pakistan Army Corps of Military Police. They can be identified by their red armbands, white cross belts and white combat helmets with the letters "MP", written in white. The Pakistan Air Force established its own military police, known as the "Pakistan Air Force Police" commonly referred to as Provost. The PAF Police can be identified by their red armlets, white cross belts and white combat helmets with "PAF Police" written in red. The MP, NP and the PAF Police do not exercise any jurisdiction over civilians, nor can the civil courts interfere in the operations of the Military Police. In some cases, the Military Police Corps have worked with civilian police agencies if civilians are involved. Philippines The Armed Forces of the Philippines currently maintains its own military police distinct from the nation's civilian force, reporting to the Chief of Staff through the service commanding generals. The American-established (now defunct) Philippine Constabulary (PC) was also known as the Military Police Command. Pursuant to Republic Act 6975 (the DILG Reorganization Act of 1991), the PC and the Integrated National Police merged to form the civilian Philippine National Police, and was placed under the Department of Interior and Local Government. Saudi Arabia Saudi Military Police The Saudi Arabian military police are a small subset of the national police and are charged mainly with keeping peace in areas with high levels of aggression and tension. They wear red berets and camouflaged uniform. Sri Lanka Sri Lanka Military Police for Buddha's Birthday in Jaffna, Sri Lanka 14 May 2014 Each branch of the Sri Lankan Armed Forces has its own military police/Provost section. The Sri Lanka Army is policed by the Sri Lanka Corps of Military Police and by Regimental Police, who belong to each individual regiments or corps. The Military Police force carries out the following missions: Maintenance of order and discipline: Consists of monitoring, maintaining and, if necessary, re-establishing discipline and military order. This also involves controlling stragglers and refugees in times of war and guarding and escorting prisoners of war. Security missions: Prevents and deters any threat to or attack against the personnel and property of the armed forces. MPs also provide VIP motorcycle escorts and honor guards, perform close protection missions and escort classified documents and money transports. The Sri Lanka Navy is policed by the Provost Branch. The Sri Lanka Air Force is policed by the Air Force Police (AFP). Singapore In Singapore, the Singapore Armed Forces Military Police Command serves as the law enforcement agency of the Singapore Armed Forces. The Command is headed by a colonel, otherwise also known as the Provost Marshal. Its sub-units included the Military Police Enforcement Unit (including Special Investigations Branch and ceremonial and drill components), the Detention Barracks (DB), The 1st Provost Bn, MP Training School and the Security Support Forces (including Military working Dog Wing, Close Protection and Security Ops Unit). The command also collaborates closely with the Singapore Police Force in terms of policing work duties, investigations, etc. South Korea South Korean Military Police at the Joint Security Area in 2007 Main article: Military Police (Republic of Korea) The Republic of Korea Armed Forces maintains a series of separate military police commands for the Army, Navy, Air Force, and Marine Corps. ROK Army MPs also function as border guards at the Korean Demilitarized Zone. Taiwan ROC (Taiwan) Military Policemen on duty. Main article: Republic of China Military Police The ROCMP is responsible for enforcing military law, maintaining military discipline, providing backup for the civilian police force or serving as combat troops during times of emergency, providing security for certain government buildings, including the Presidential Office Building in Taipei City, as well as performing counter-terrorism and VIP protection operations. The ROCMP are also charged with the defense of the capital Taipei. Thailand A Royal Thai Navy Military Policeman A Royal Thai Army Military Policeman In Thailand, each branch of the armed forces has its own military police force. The Royal Thai Navy has the สารวัตรทหารเรือ (Naval Military Police), the Royal Thai Army has the สารวัตรทหาร (Army Military Police), and the Royal Thai Air Force has the สารวัตรทหารอากาศ (Air Force Military Police). The duties of the Air Military Police Department (กรมทหารสารวัตรทหารอากาศ) are peacekeeping, security, regulating traffic discipline within Air Force installations and housing areas, apprehending deserters, escorting VIPs and investigating crimes under the authority of the Military Court. These investigations include prisoners of war, enemy aliens, refugees and displaced officers within the Air Force and designated areas. It is under supervision of the Commander of the Air Military Police Department. There is one active Air MP Battalion called the Battalion of Military Air Police (กองพันทหารสารวัตรทหารอากาศ). The Air Military Police Department is one unit under the supervision of the Office of Don Muang RTAF Base Commander (สำนักงานผู้บังคับทหารอากาศดอนเมือง). Office of Don Muang RTAF Base Commander[21] (สำนักงานผู้บังคับทหารอากาศดอนเมือง)[22] Air Military Police Department[23](กรมทหารสารวัตรทหารอากาศ)[24] Battalion of Military Air Police (กองพันทหารสารวัตรทหารอากาศ)[25] Vietnam In Vietnam, the 144th Brigade of Military Provost (Kiểm soát Quân sự) is under the command of the General Staff of the Vietnam People's Army. The provosts are responsible for guarding and protecting the Presidential Palace, government offices and army offices. They are also responsible for supervising military laws on soldiers and officers. Europe Armenia The Military Police (Armenian: Ռազմական ոստիկանություն; Rrazmakan vostikanut’yun) of Armenia fall under the command of the Ministry of Defence. The Military Police was established in May 1992, by order of the Minister of Defense. The Military Police is considered a division that is separate from the Ministry of Defense.[26] It had no special status until 2007,[27] when a law to define the Military Police status was adopted. Its status is defined in the RA Law on Military Police. According to the law, the Military Police is responsible for the following: Investigation of military crimes in the armed forces that were committed on the territory of military units or by conscripts in military service; Deterrence, prevention and stoppage of crimes being planned or committed by military servicemen; Protection of property that belongs to the authorized body; Proper exploitation and safe operation of vehicles that belong to the armed forces. The Military Police Bylaws were approved by the Government of Armenia on 25 December 2008. Austria Main article: Military Police (Austria) Standard patrol vehicle of the military police The Austrian Military Police (German: Militärpolizei) of the Austrian Armed Forces (Bundesheer) is located in Vienna and consists of the following elements Military Police HQ Fundamentals Division Training Division Signal Platoon Close Protection 3 MP Companies MP Militia The Military Police has three locations in Austria. The Military Police Command and one MP Co. are located in Vienna. One MP Co. is in Graz and one in Salzburg. The Military Police is tasked with law enforcement and the protection of the forces, military events and Armed Forces property. The increasing number of international operations in which Austrian soldiers participate and new threat scenarios hugely expand the spectrum of tasks. In addition to its traditional domestic tasks, the Military Police now also fulfill tasks in international operations. In Austria the Military Police is only tasked with internal Armed Forces matters. Abroad, they are tasked with extensive assignments. It closes the security gap between a conflict that has ended and a functioning society. A large number of experienced specialists and modern equipment are required to meet these demanding tasks. An Austrian MP secures and monitors marching conscript soldiers. National tasks include: Check routines and security checks Security duty Traffic control Close Protection Force Protection Law enforcement Inquiries Armoured vehicle of the military police blocking a road in Vienna International tasks include: Taking down traffic accidents Crime scene investigation Fingerprinting and photographing Interrogations Searches/investigations/support in interventions Detention of dangerous criminals Crowd and riot control Operation of detention facilities Interventions (Special weapons and tactics – SWAT) Close Protection Defence against terrorism Belarus The military commandants of the Armed Forces of Belarus are regional administrations responsible for military police on a unit's territory.[28][29] Units are assigned to a specific commandant based on their location. There are 6 military commandants in the Belarusian Armed Forces.[30] Commandant Name Region Baranavichy Military Commandant Brest Region Babruysk Military Commandant Mogilev Region Barysaw Military Commandant Minsk Region Brest Military Commandant Brest Region Grodno Military Commandant Grodno Region Minsk Military Commandant Minsk Region Belgium Vehicle of the Belgian Military Police. The Belgian Army's Military Police Group (Groupe Police Militaire in French; Groep Militaire Politie in Dutch) performs military police duties on behalf of all four components of the Belgian military. The group is headed by a colonel and has 188 members in five MP detachments. Until 1995, the Belgian Rijkswacht/Gendarmerie was, besides its civilian policing tasks, responsible for the nation's Military Police duties. The Military Police Group staff is located in the Queen Elizabeth Barracks in the Brussels suburb of Evere. Alpha Detachment located at Evere covers the province of Flemish Brabant and the capital, Brussels. Bravo Detachment covers the Walloon Brabant, Hainaut Province and Namur Province areas and is located at Nivelles. Charlie Detachment located at Marche-en-Famenne covers the Liège Province and Belgian Luxembourg areas. Delta Detachment covers the Limbourg and Antwerp Province areas and is located at Leopoldsburg. Echo Detachment located at Lombardsijde covers Western and Eastern Flanders. The Military Police force carries out the following missions: Maintenance of order and discipline: Consists of monitoring, maintaining and, if necessary, re-establishing discipline and military order. This also involves controlling stragglers and refugees in times of war and guarding and escorting prisoners of war. Traffic regulation: Includes traffic monitoring and regulation to ensure the flow of military movements in accordance with plans. This includes route reconnaissance and marking, convoy and oversize vehicle escort and river crossing control. Traffic accident investigations is also a part of the job. Security missions: Prevents and deters any threat to or attack against the personnel and property of the armed forces. The Military Police force protects, for example, the Palace of the Nation and the Parliaments and Councils of the Regions and the Communities, headquarters and classified conferences. MPs also provide VIP motorcycle escorts and honour guards, perform close protection missions, and escort classified documents and money transports. The Belgian Military Police has also taken part in multinational peacekeeping missions such as Afghanistan, Kosovo and the Congo. The Federal Police's Military Crime Division (DJMM) performs all investigations involving the armed forces. In 2003, duties relating to refugees and deserters in wartime were transferred from the then disbanded Gendarmerie to the MPs. Members of the former 4 and 6 MP Companies were merged into the new MP Group, along with some Gendarmes previously assigned MP-related duties. Belgian MPs are identified by black armbands with the letters MP in white block letters, worn on the left arm. Bosnia and Herzegovina Shortly after the formation of the Armed Forces of Bosnia and Herzegovina in 2005, an intentional strategy was made to limit in law and multi-ethnic, crime violation in the armed forces, so to speak, the Military Police, which was formed later on and approved by the Ministry of Defense of Bosnia and Herzegovina. Bulgaria The first documents reflecting the establishment of interior order bodies in Bulgaria are: Instruction on Establishment of Initial Military Police Governorship, dated 3 July 1877, Instruction on the Rights and Duties of the Constituted Local Police Guards, dated 19 July 1877, and Temporary Regulations on Constituting Police Voluntary Sentries and Armed Guards, dated 8 August 1877. According to the Instruction on Military Police Governorship in the free Bulgarian lands and regions with army presence, the Military Police enforced the law and order in the rear of the army, suspended possible clashes among members of different religious communities and observed for the proper implementation of commanders instructions. Irrespective of the military police presence in the rear of the army and troops, newly- appointed civil administrative authorities (governors) were given the right to organize mounted and infantry sentries and armed local guards. Temporary Regulations on Gendarmerie Structure were promulgated after Prince Alexander I had suspended the Constitution of Turnovo in 1881. The gendarmerie became government guard with military organization and was tasked with maintenance of public law and order, law enforcement, and implementation of police rules issued by the authorities. The new structure was based on French and Austrian experience. Gendarmerie Corps Chief, subordinate to the Military Minister, was empowered to act as a liaison point between the military administration and the other ministries and institutions as well as to take independent decisions on any issues within his competence. Gendarmerie units' chiefs were independent of the provincial military chiefs and were empowered to issue orders to them. Drafting of bodies for security and interior order was based on the necessity of mastering and integrating this activity under the Military Ministry. With Decree of the Prince No. 73/ 3 July 1882, the Gendarmerie Corps was converted into the Dragoon Corps. The intention of the military minister was to be set up a cavalry unit authorized to carry out police duties as well. Of interest is Ministerial Order No. 193/ 1882 which tasked the Dragoon Corps with specific tasks on the Ruschuk-Varna railway. Then existing Military Police Railway Command was disbanded on 1 October 1882. The names used in the documents mentioned above, "military police governorship" and "military police command", connote the meaning and sense of the specific activities of these bodies and prove that military police history dates back to the very beginning of the Third Bulgarian State. In 1883 started a process of purposeful legislative regulation on the activity of the police forces for public order and security and their gradual differentiation from the Military Ministry. Prince Alexander I tasked Prime Minister Dragan Tsankov with the establishment of a new police structure in Bulgaria. Its activity was to be legally based upon the Regulations on Police Guards, adopted in 1883. In compliance with the Decree of His Highness No. 756/ 17 September 1883, the Dragoon Corps was disbanded on 1 October 1883. Its property, clothing, armament and ammunition were to be given to the Ministry of the Interior. In the Act on the Armed Forces Regulation in the Bulgarian Principality, adopted by the Sixth Regular National Assembly on 3 December 1891, envisaged establishment of six semi-companies in stages. Each of them was to be added to a division and to be set military police tasks in wartime. Such units were not actually formed but this fact shows the political will for their creation in case of eventual military activities. Tasks and strength of the MPs were precisely defined in the eve of the 1912 Balkan Wars with the Ottoman Empire. A Military Police infantry platoon of 60 with an officer in charge and a mounted platoon of 50 were added to any division. The Military Police patrolled in the troops' areas and in the rear, maintaining the order and discipline. While Bulgaria was getting ready for the war, the Strategic Command assessed the need of military police presence in the army. In 1915 a military police sector of six squadrons was founded under the Staff of the acting army. In the same year was issued Instruction on the Officer Qualities and Posts in the Military Police Troops. The document reads their goals: to maintain order and law in the troops' areas and in the rear, to enforce laws, ordinances, regulations, and orders of senior commanders and chiefs. The Military Police were tasked with guarding staffs, transport, warehouses and other army installations. They were also empowered to implement specific tasks – crime investigation, protection of civilians against despoiling and abusing, fight against marauders, supervision and control over the civilians following the army and especially the unreliable and/ or espionage suspected individuals. MPs convoyed, secured refugees, prisoners-of-war, military posts and mail, collected and stored weapons left behind by its own or enemy troops, horses and other objects, checked on the regularity of troops at the railway stations. With Ministerial Order No.160/ 20 December 1916 was promulgated Instruction on Military Police Service within First Infantry Division of Sofia. It empowered the Military Police to apprehend, subject to search, and detain any suspected individuals as well as individuals without proper documents no matter whether they were civilian or military. In 1923 the Act on Military Police Replenishment was adopted due to the necessity of organizational and structural building of the Military Police. The criteria for personnel selection were too high for that time and met the high standards and specific requirements for performing military police duties. In 1940 the Ministry of War issued Recommendations on the Military Police Service. Military police units were tasked with maintenance of order, morale, and discipline in the army. The Recommendations also listed a lot of measures for securing staffs, communications and messages in the rear. In the last chapter, it was emphasized that the Recommendations were valid in wartime and were to be executed on maneuvers and under martial law declared in peacetime. The Military Police Group was set up under the Chief Army Command on 20 February 1941, shortly before Bulgaria entered World War II. Military Police School for Initial and Further Personnel Training was founded in Sofia in 1942. The Military Police Group was transformed into the Securing Group in compliance of the Order of the Military Ministry, dated 2 September 1944. In January 1945 this Military Securing Group was disbanded and a special group for implementation of specific tasks in the army was formed. In 1946 it became regiment. In 1947 under Ordinance No. 523 of 8 April the Regiment was disbanded under the Paris Peace Treaty clauses. In 1991 the Ministry of Defense tasked the General Staff with the planning of the Military Police organization and structure in order to re-establish the service. A few months later, on 5 November 1991 the Ministerial Council issued Decree No. 217 which proclaimed the establishment of the Military Police – based on regional principle, part of the Bulgarian Army, and to meet the needs of the Armed Forces, troops, ministries, administrations, and Civil Defense of the Republic of Bulgaria. The Military Police units are specialized bodies under the Minister of Defense for the purposes of law enforcement, prevention and disclosure of crimes and other violations, maintenance of army order and discipline within garrisons, control over army transport and protection of legal interests and rights of the Bulgarian Army personnel. The Military Police, due to the required specific knowledge, experience and skills, had become professional ten years earlier before the Bulgarian Army abolished conscription. The Military Police gradually turns into a modern NATO-modelled formation. With Order of the Minister of Defense No. OX-0082/ 29 January 1998 the Military Police Administration – GS was transferred from its immediate subordination to the Chief of the General Staff of the Bulgarian Army to subordination to the Minister of Defense. On 2 December 1999 with Ministerial Order No. 985 was founded the Security Service – Military Police and Military Counterintelligence under the Minister of Defense. It was the successor to the then existing administrations MPs and MCI. On 1 April 2008, as a result of reformation of the national security system, the Military Counterintelligence passed to the newly founded State Agency National Security. The Security Service – Military Police and Military Counterintelligence was transformed into the Military Police Service under the Minister of Defense. The fifth of November has been announced the Military Police Service Celebration Day with Order of the Minister of Defense No. OX-708/ 10 October 2008. The current chief of the Bulgarian Military Police Service is Brigadier General Borislav Sertov. Croatia Croatian MP in uniform The Croatian Military Police (Croatian: Vojna policija) is a part of the Croatian Armed Forces (Oružane snage Republike Hrvatske). The Croatian Military Police was formed on 27 August 1991, shortly after the National Guard Corps (Zbor narodne garde) – now the Croatian Army – was formed. Parts of Croatian Military Police are: NSVP – Military Police Education center "Bojnik Alfred Hill" 66th Military Police Battalion 67th Military Police Battalion 68th Military Police Battalion 69th Military Police Company 70th Military Police Company 71st Military Police Battalion 72nd Military Police Battalion 73rd Military Police Battalion (HRM (Croatian Navy)) 74th Military Police Company (HRZ (Croatian Air Force)) 75th Military Police Battalion[31] Czech Republic Vehicle of Czech Military police The Military Police Corps (Czechoslovakia) [cz][32] (Czech vojenská policie) was set up on 21 January 1991. Within the provisions of the Czechoslovak Law No. 124/1992 Dig. regarding the Military Police, they are responsible for police protection of armed forces, military facilities, military material and other state property controlled by the Ministry of Defence. The Military Police are a professional force. Since 1 January 1993, Czechoslovak Military Police Corps were divided to Czech and Slovak separate Military Police Corps. The Military Police are headed by a Chief,[33] who directly reports to the Minister of Defence. As of 1 July 2003, the Military Police officers are equipped with accessories black in colour, including their distinctive feature – the black beret. The structure is based on the territorial principle. The Military Police subordinated headquarters are located in Prague, Tábor, and Olomouc. Military police officers are assigned directly to military units, and they form also part of military contingents of the Armed Forces of the Czech Republic in foreign deployments. Foreign Deployments: The military police officers serve within contingents of the Armed Forces of the Czech Republic on foreign operations on the territory of Iraq and on the Balkans, and as of March 2007 its Special Operation Group (SOG) also in southern Afghanistan in the Helmand Province. Military Police of the Czech republic also contains active reserve units. Members of the active reserve have a civilian profession but several times a year participate in training or other MP activities. Denmark Danish navy military police Mercedes-Benz Viano In Denmark the military police (Danish: militærpoliti) services are carried out as independent units under each branch. In the army all military police tasks are done as an integral part of the Trænregimentet, [34] whereas the navy military police is an independent unit under command and control of the commanding officer of the Danish Frogman Corps [35] and the air force, as a part of the force protection squadron (Squadron 660) of the air force Combat Support Wing. [36] Unlike the two other branches, the navy military police also handles installation guard duties (which is carried out by regular soldiers in the army and by an installation protection unit under Squadron 660 in the air force) of naval installations as well as certain military installations in the Danish capital region, such as the Danish Defence Command and the Ministry of Defence. MP personnel typically wear either branch-specific display dress uniforms with white shoulder markings with the text MP or the branch-common daily combat uniform, with a red beret. In the air force the MP-shoulder markings is typically replaced with markings saying either VAGT or GUARD, but for international missions they also use the MP-markings. MP personnel generally do not have legal authority over civilians in non-military areas but only over military personnel and on military installations (also publicly accessible places like Holmen Naval Base in Copenhagen). On some occasions MP personnel can support civilian police in certain tasks, but will only have slightly more legal authority than civilians—similar to the police home guard. In the army military police are almost without exception NCOs or officers, whereas the navy and air force rely mainly of Danish ranks OR-1 to OR-3. Furthermore, the home guard has a police branch, which supports both the civilian Danish police and the military police. Typical MP jobs are: Installation/perimeter guard Personnel protection Traffic control Courier services Prisoner transport Estonia The Sõjaväepolitsei are the Military Police of the Estonian Defence Forces.[2] The Estonian MP organization was created in 1994 and is today divided into tactical (patrol) and investigative units. Additionally, conscript-based reserve MP platoons are trained in Guard Battalion every year. MP tasks include investigation of serious disciplinary cases and some armed service-related crimes, supervision of military discipline within the Forces, military traffic control and various security tasks. Within conflict/crises areas (Afghanistan) the MP may provide close protection of the Estonian national representative and other visiting VIPs. When on regular patrol assignment, Estonian MPs wear a black brassard on their right shoulder, with the letters SP in silver, and are usually equipped with an HK USP 9 mm pistol, spare magazines, radio, handcuffs, pepper spray and an expandable police baton. Finland MP car in Helsinki Finnish military police car The Sotilaspoliisi [fi] (literally, "Soldier Police") are the military police of the Finnish Defence Forces. The Finnish MPs wear a black brassard on the left shoulder with the letters 'SP' in white. A military policeman is usually armed with a 9 mm pistol, a baton, pepper spray and handcuffs on his belt. The military police includes both career and conscript personnel, and is primarily used to guard military installations and supervise military traffic. All military police personnel are trained with basic police techniques and usually receive training for fighting in urban areas. In wartime, the tasks are more extensive and include protection of key personnel and targets, especially against enemy special forces, and surveillance, control, pursuit, arrest and destruction missions. For training, almost all brigades have military police companies. The companies are part of and subordinate to the brigade. The military police has jurisdiction over military personnel, military areas, installations and exercise areas. However, a military police patrol may stop a crime that it witnesses in process in a civilian area. Additionally, if a military police unit is near to a serious crime taking place, such as a robbery or an assault, and the civilian police are delayed, a military police unit that is near to the scene can offer to handle the situation until the civilian police arrive. As with some other Finnish Defence Forces units, the military police can be used to provide assistance to the civilian police when they are undermanned or lack special resources. In such case, the military police may take measures deemed necessary by the civilian police. For example, during the 2005 Helsinki World Athletic Championship Games, military police conscripts and career personnel were placed along the marathon route to prevent the large numbers of spectators from obstructing the runners. Before and during World War II, Finland did not have military police in peacetime, but only temporary sotapoliisi ("war police"). Ex-police officers were conscripted for police officer duty in the armed forces; usually only the officers had police training. Planning for sotapoliisi was still unfinished at the break of war, so regular reservists could not be conscripted. Thus personnel had to be recruited without regard to quality; conscripts found unfit for field duty for e.g. health reasons, and even those with previous criminal record were recruited, and the reputation suffered. [37] For a long time, sotapoliisi existed only in wartime. However, improvement to this came eventually: the military police school was founded in 1963, and civilian police background was no longer required. The crimes committed by military personnel are, as a rule, investigated by the military. Minor infractions are usually investigated by the career personnel of the unit, while more serious crimes are investigated by the investigative section of the General Staff of the Finnish Defence Forces. In minor matters, the company commander or his superiors may use disciplinary powers, but more serious cases are deferred to the civilian prosecutor who will take the case to the district court. France Gendarme mobile Armband of the Afghani detachment The Gendarmerie Nationale acts as both the military police and one of the two national law enforcement forces of France. Provost missions are assumed by local units for the garrisons of the Ground Army on French soil and by special divisions : The 1100 personnel of the Gendarmerie Navale (also called the Gendarmerie Maritime) police the Navy (and also acts as a coast guard and water police force). National critical merchant ports are protected by specialized units of the Gendarmerie Navale, the Naval and Harbor Safety Platoons.[38] The 860 members of the Gendarmerie de l'Air polices the Air Force fulfills police and security missions in the air bases, and goes on the site of an accident involving military aircraft. This branch is separate from the Air Transport Gendarmerie (Gendarmerie des Transports Aériens), which is placed under the dual supervision of the Gendarmerie and the direction of civilian aviation and fulfills police and security missions in civilian airfields and airports. They also perform immigration and emigration checks on military flights.[39] The 280 personnel of the Ordnance Gendarmerie (Gendarmerie de l'Armement) fulfill police and security missions in the establishments of the Délégation Générale pour l'Armement (France's defence procurement agency) and ensure VIP close-protection for the head of the DGA and a few other high-rankings.[40] The 50 personnel of the Gendarmerie of the Safety of Nuclear Armaments, backed by 250 members of the Mobile Gendarmerie monitor all the nuclear armaments of the French Republic.[41] The 70 members of the Provost Gendarerie (Gendarmerie Prévôtale)[42] conduct judiciary and disciplinary investigations in foreign garrisons. The Gendarmerie Navale, Gendarmerie de l'Air, Ordnance Gendarmerie and Provost Gendarmerie are placed under the dual supervision of the Gendarmerie and the relevant military branch. However, for judiciary duties, they are under exclusive command of the relevant court. In addition to the Gendarmerie, Naval Fusiliers (Fusiliers Marins), Fusilier commandos of the Air Force (Fusiliers Commandos de l'Air) and dedicated regimental platoons maintain order for their respective branches. Germany Current badge of the Feldjäger A LAPV Enok armored vehicle of the Feldjäger Main article: Feldjäger The Feldjäger is the military police of the German Bundeswehr. The term Feldjäger ("field hunter") has a long tradition and dates back to the mid-17th century. Their motto is Suum Cuique ("To each his own", derived from Cicero, De Finibus, Bonorum et Malorum, liber V, 67: "(...) ut fortitudo in laboribus periculisque cernatur, (...), iustitia in suo cuique tribuendo."). The first modern Feldjäger unit was activated on 6 October 1955 when the bill creating the Bundeswehr was signed. The Feldjäger corps serves all component forces of the German Federal Armed Forces (Bundeswehr) i.e., German Army, German Navy, German Air Force, Zentraler Sanitätsdienst (Joint Medical Corps) and Streitkräftebasis (Joint Support Service). The Military Police Command has its headquarters in Scharnhorst Kaserne in Hanover and is under the operational command of the Bundeswehr's Territorial Tasks Command of the Streitkräftebasis. The Feldjäger have three regiments of military police stationed around Germany which are subordinate to the Military Police Command. Greece Men of the Greek military police (Stratonomia) The paramilitary Greek Gendarmerie fulfilled most security and order duties in Greece until World War II. In 1951, Law 1746/51 established the framework of the Hellenic Army's Greek Military Police (Greek: Ελληνική Στρατιωτική Αστυνομία or ΕΣΑ, Ellinikí Stratiotikí Astynomía). The organization—and particularly its Special Interrogative Department, EAT-ESA—became notorious for its brutality during the 1967–1974 military junta. Law 276/76 renamed it simply to "Military Police" (Στρατονομία). Corresponding organizations exist also for other two branches of the Greek armed forces: for the Hellenic Air Force (Αερονομία, Aeronomia), founded in 1945 as the Greek Air Force Police (Ελληνική Αεροπορική Αστυνομία, ΕΑΑ), and for the Hellenic Navy (Ναυτονομία, Naftonomia, properly Υπηρεσία Ναυτονομίας or Y.ΝΑ.) These three forces work together often but are independent from each other. Most of the personnel are draftee soldiers undergoing their regular military service. Hungary Military convoy escorted by the Hungarian Military Police As part of the Hungarian Defence Forces the Hungarian Military Police (Katonai Rendészet) is a military law enforcement organization with duties of protecting selected objects, investigating accidents involving military vehicles, accompanying military delegations and military forces passing through Hungary, traffic control, personal protection of designated military leaders, performing military police duties in international missions, military law enforcement activities in Hungary.[43] Ireland The Irish Military Police (colloquially "PA"s, deriving from the official title, Póilíní Airm) are responsible for the prevention and detection of crime in the Irish Defence Forces. Entry to the PA is restricted to serving members of the Defence Forces. All members of the Corps are NCOs, with Officers being transferred in for temporary assignments. Unlike many Military Police Services, they retain responsibility for controlling access to many, but not all, military posts. In addition, they provide a military detachment to the Oireachtas (Houses of Parliament) and have a large ceremonial role. In the past they had a role in training armed elements of the Garda Síochána but in recent times this has decreased. Historically, they were responsible for detaining political prisoners in military prisons (until the handing over of Military Prisons at Cork, Spike Island, Arbour Hill and the Curragh to the Civil Authorities) and in the past occasionally provided firing squads for executions (the last time being the "Emergency" period of 1939–1946). Italy Italian Carabinieri with the MP uniform The Arma dei Carabinieri is a gendarmerie force acting as both the military police and one of the four national police forces in Italy. Formed on 13 July 1814, it has been for almost two centuries the senior branch of the Italian Army, until on 5 October 2000 it became a fully independent Service of the Italian military. With a strength of about 120,000, the Arma dei Carabinieri is a very large organization, including its own air and naval services, but most of its personnel is used for civilian police duties. The properly Military Police components of the Arma dei Carabinieri are grouped into the "Divisione Unità Mobili Carabinieri" (Carabinieri Mobile Units Division), organized as follows: 2nd Brigade: 1st Carabinieri Parachutist Regiment "Tuscania" 7th Carabinieri Battalion "Trentino – Alto Adige" 13th Carabinieri Battalion "Friuli – Venezia Giulia" Gruppo Intervento Speciale. From these units are drawn most of the elements that form the Carabinieri MP coys, platoons and detachments assigned to all the major Italian Army, Navy and Air Force units, as well as many of the personnel forming the MSU Regiments (Multinational Specialist Units) and the IPUs (Integrated Police Units) serving abroad in support of European Union, NATO and United Nation missions. The Arma dei Carabinieri have gained a very good reputation for the professionalism and organization of their MP units in support of international missions, so much that during the 2004 G8 Sea Island Conference the Carabinieri have been tasked to organize and run the CoESPU (Center of Excellence for Stability Police Units), to centralize the training of multinational MP units for international missions. The 1st Brigade of the same "Divisione Unità Mobili Carabinieri", organized on 11 Mobile battalions and 1 Cavalry Regiment, does contribute to form the same Military Police components as the 1st Brigade, but is mostly tasked to riot control civilian police duties. During some NATO military mission abroad, the Italian carabinieri contributed to military police operations with the Multinational Specialized Unit. The Guardia di Finanza acts as a specialized Military Police force when called upon. Its normal duties include being a force acting in border control, customs duties, and police investigations into financial crimes and illegal drug trafficking. Netherlands In the Netherlands, the function of military police is performed by the Koninklijke Marechaussee ("Royal Constabulary"), a separate branch of the military independent of the Army, Navy and Air Force. Besides performing military duties, the Marechaussee is also a gendarmerie force. The word Marechaussee seems to derive from the old French name Marecheaux given to an ancient court of justice in Paris called the "Tribunal of Constables and Marshals of France". These constables and marshals were to become members of the Gendarmerie, which served as a model for the police forces of both Belgium and the Netherlands. The term Marechaussee was also used for the Continental Army's military police during the American Revolution. Norway Volkswagen Passats of the Norwegian military police In Norway, military police are service members of the Norwegian Army, Royal Norwegian Navy or Royal Norwegian Air Force. Since about 2002, all are trained at Sessvollmoen Camp. MPs in the Army are assigned to the Military Police Battalion, located at Bardufoss, Troms county. The first battalion commander and Provost Marshal of 6. division Norwegian Army was Maj M Langvik, the current battalion commander is Lieutenant Colonel Jan Henry Norvalls. The battalion consists of approximately 50 officers and NCOs, and 150 privates and corporals. Norwegian MPs first go through a six-month selection/educational period, before being assigned to the battalion or to regimental duties with other units for the remainder of their twelve-month service. Norwegian MPs do not have authority over civilians, except on or in the vicinity of military installations, vehicles or other property or under martial law. They do have authority over military personnel, including in certain circumstances reservists, anywhere, including when such personnel are off duty. The Heimevernet ("Home Guard") also has MPs in its ranks. Usually each District (regiment) has one or two platoons, consisting exclusively of former regular or conscript military police personnel. Norwegian MPs wear a red beret and a red lanyard around the left shoulder extending to the left front pocket. Only personnel currently serving as MPs are allowed to wear this. When on official duty, they also wear the MP armband, which is black with "MP" in red letters. It was previously worn on the right shoulder but is now worn on the left shoulder, following NATO practice. They can also wear white webbing, or a number of items for special duties, like high visibility vests for traffic duty, or as mounted personnel while performing motorcycle escort for the Royal Family or their official guests, etc. Army canine units are also assigned to the MP battalion, but the personnel in such units are not necessarily MPs. Such personnel do not hold military police authority, and do not wear the MP insignia. MPs have no other powers over civilians than ordinary members of the public, except inside, or in the immediate vicinity of military installations. More serious cases, like narcotics, are handed over to civilian police for investigation. Poland The Military Gendarmerie (Żandarmeria Wojskowa, ŻW) are the MPs for the entire Polish military. Portugal Yamaha TDM 900 of the Portuguese Army Police In Portugal, each branch of the Armed Forces has its own military police force. The Portuguese Navy has the Polícia Naval (Naval Police), the Portuguese Army has the Polícia do Exército (Army Police), and the Portuguese Air Force has the Polícia Aérea (Air Police). The Air Police is an arm of its own inside the Air Force, but the Army Police is only a speciality of the cavalry arm and the Naval Police is a unit of the Marine Corps (Fuzileiros). A military criminal investigation police, common for the three branches of Armed Forces, also exists, this being the Polícia Judiciária Militar (Military Judiciary Police), that is under the direct dependency of the Minister of National Defense. Portugal, also, has a gendarmerie type force, the Guarda Nacional Republicana (GNR, National Republican Guard), that is a special corps of troops that executes both civil public security missions and military missions. In time of peace, GNR is under operational command of the Minister of Internal Affairs, but in time of war it can be put under the command of the Armed Forces. GNR is not tasked with enforcing the law within the Armed Forces. Included in the Portuguese Navy organization also exist two special police forces. The first one is the Polícia Maritima (Maritime Police), that serves as a coast guard and maritime law enforcement agency in the scope of the civil role of the Portuguese Navy as the National Maritime Authority. The other one is the Polícia dos Estabelecimentos da Marinha (Navy's Establishments Police), a small gendarmerie type agency responsible for guarding the Lisbon Naval Base and some other naval facilities. Romania Main article: Romanian Military Police In Romania, the Romanian Military Police (Poliția Militară) carries out police duties for the Romanian Armed Forces. It usually handles military security and military crimes and it has national jurisdiction. The Romanian military police is organized in four battalions (two of them are headquartered in Bucharest, one in Iași and one in Târgu Mureș). The Romanian Gendarmerie, although a military force with national jurisdiction, is not tasked with enforcing the law within the armed forces (in contrast to the French Gendarmerie, which acts as both military and national police force). Russia The Russian Military Police (Военная полиция России) are the MPs for the entire Russian military. They carry out police duties for the Russian Armed Forces. Russian Military Police during exercise In April 2012 Chief Military Prosecutor Sergei Fridinsky said Russia's military police will be instituted in two stages: first, the integration of the relevant Defence Ministry services and second, granting the new agency investigative functions. In early February 2014 Russian President Vladimir Putin signed into law the Law on Military Police, the State Duma adopted on 24 January and approved by the Federation Council on 29 January. During consideration of the bill in the lower house of the parliament, presidential envoy to the State Duma Garry Minkh explained that military police has already been created and running, but its activities are governed by departmental orders. President's initiative is aimed at strengthening the legal framework of the forces. On 27 March 2015, Russian President approved the Official Charter of the military police of the Russian Federation. The Military Police have five main functions: Maneuver and mobility support operations Area security operations Law and order operations Internment and resettlement operations Police intelligence operations Serbia (Latin: Vojna Policija, Cyrillic: Војна полиција) The Military Police are considered to be among the best qualified and most combat-prepared organizations within the Serbian military. Their responsibilities include counterterrorist operations, combating organized crime, close protection, securing hostages and search and rescue. Specific training is provided for members of special units of the Military Police. Drills for Military Police units, from squad to battalion, are based on their anticipated tactical employment, including training in putting down civil disorder. The Military Police Directorate of the General Staff of the Serbian Military is responsible for overseeing the units of the Military Police. Similar units include: Military Police Battalion Cobra Military Police Counter-terrorist Battalion Spain Emblem of the Spanish Civil Guard Emblem and badge of the Spanish Army Military Police Each branch of the Spanish Armed Forces (Army, Navy and Air Force) has its own military police (Policia Militar, Policia Naval and Policia Aerea respectively). They are only recognized as constabularies with jurisdiction over military installations and military personnel. They have no jurisdiction over civilians off of military installations. They are also in charge of the security of military installations, play a role as bodyguards of generals, admirals and other relevant military personnel, provide security services to military transports and police military personnel abroad. The Civil Guard (in Spanish Guardia Civil) is the Spanish gendarmerie force. Along with their civilian law enforcement functions, due to their military nature the Civil Guard is also assigned several functions as a Military Police under the Minister of Defence, the most important of which is Criminal Investigations in military facilities and vessels, other MP functions include traffic and customs enforcement in international missions. Soviet Union The Soviet Armed Forces did not have any units technically named 'military police'. Two separate agencies handled military police duties on a day-to-day basis.[44] The Komendantskaya sluzhba or "Commandant's Service" of the Soviet Army wore a yellow letter "K" on a red patch on the sleeve to indicate their membership of this service—the "de facto" army police. A second organisation called the Traffic Regulators existed within the Rear Services. Traffic Regulators served to control military highway and motor vehicle traffic. Traffic Regulators also wear a white painted helmet with red stripes to indicate their status and either an armband ar patch with the Cyrillic letter "P" (R). In the Soviet Navy and (later in the present day Russian Navy) the role of Naval provosts was primarily filled by personnel from the Naval Infantry. Sweden The Swedish military police are part of the Life Guards, stationed in Stockholm. There are two MP companies, the 14th and the 15th companies. The 14th MP company serve a so-called GSS/T contract (two years of service over a period of eight years, the remaining time the soldiers can have a civilian job or study) and the 15th MP company serve a so-called GSS/K contract (hired continually for eight years). The Life Guards are also the seat of the Swedish military police unit (MP-enheten) which is responsible for the education of new MPs and is in charge of all MP activities in Sweden. Part of 13th security battalion, which is a counter-intelligence battalion, is also part of the Life Guards and has some soldiers who are trained MPs (mostly corporals and sergeants). Switzerland In the Swiss Armed Forces, the Military Police is responsible for law enforcement on military property and for all incidents where military personnel or equipment is involved. Unlike, for example, the United States, a military policeman in Switzerland has the same power to arrest any person that has committed an offense he witnessed or if he has reasonable grounds to believe the person has committed a violent offense.[45] Furthermore, the military police provides protection of Swiss representatives abroad and is in part responsible for the guarding of embassies and foreign VIPs in Switzerland, as well as maintaining personal security for members of the Swiss Federal Council. In addition, the Swiss Explosive Ordnance Disposal Center is a branch of the MP for the disposal of unexploded ordnance and also participates in various demining operations around the world. The professional MP units comprise 758 officers and are divided into four Regions, each consisting of two companies and additional groups specialised on criminal investigations and training. The professional MP maintains a standing tactical team, capable of interventions in Switzerland and abroad, headquartered in Bern.[46] In addition, there are four militia MP battalions[47] with a head count of roughly 2000 men. Each MP Battalion has one tactical company who can be called to support either the primary MP tactical team or cantonal police teams if needed.[48] Unlike regular army personnel, professional military policemen wear olive uniforms in order to provide distinct identification. Militia MP wear the regular Swiss Army TAZ 90 camouflage. Moreover, the (both the professional and the militia) MP is equipped uniquely, armed with Glock side arms, H&K MP5 submachine guns, the Mzgw91 pump-action rifle and the SG553 assault rifle (compared to the standard issue SIG P220 pistol and SIG 550 assault rifle). Professional MP units drive patrol cars similar to those of the civilian police, but also use Piranha and Duro APCs. Ukraine The Ukrainian Military Police (VSP) is the military police for the Ukrainian Armed Forces United Kingdom Main article: Military police of the United Kingdom British military police using field glasses to look across the Berlin Wall from a viewing platform on the western side, 1984. In the United Kingdom the term Military Police usually refers to the Royal Military Police. The Royal Military Police is the branch of the Adjutant General's Corps, responsible for policing the British Army (both in the United Kingdom and overseas). The term Service Police refers to the three separate police organisations for each of the three branches of the UK's Armed Forces: The Royal Navy is policed by the Royal Navy Police (RNP), the members of which are traditionally known as Regulators (or Master-at-Arms if a Chief Petty Officer or Warrant Officer). The Royal Navy Police also provides Royal Marines specialising as service policemen. Prior to 2009, the Royal Marines Police was an independent organisation. The British Army is policed by the Royal Military Police (RMP). In addition to the Royal Military Police, most British Army units have their own Regimental Provost (RP) staff. Sometimes incorrectly referred to as Regimental Police, they do not have any police powers or policing function, but are soldiers responsible for discipline within their own units. They are normally located in the Guardroom. The Royal Air Force is policed by the Royal Air Force Police (RAFP). The RAFP provides not only a full Policing function, but they also fulfil a security and counter intelligence function for the RAF and the wider defence community. In addition, each of the three service police has its own Special Investigation Branch (SIB) to undertake investigation of more serious crime and plain-clothes investigations, and use the joint Service Police Crime Bureau operated by the RNP, RMP and RAFP. Oceania Australia Military Police vehicle in Australia In Australia, Service Police refers to services policing three different agencies: The 1st Military Police Battalion is the field component of the Military Police and the Domestic Policing Unit is the garrison policing component. In the Australian Army, the Royal Australian Corps of Military Police also performs the role of a secondary communications network in the front battle zone. Army MP's wear a red shoulder patch with MP in black. In the Royal Australian Navy, the Naval Police Coxswain Branch performs dual roles of performing general police duties, investigation of criminal offences and a secondary role of ships' coxswain staff responsible for administration of ships' personnel. In the Royal Australian Air Force, the Air Force Police perform the military police role. The Air Force Police organisation falls within Security Forces, therefore their role is largely providing force protection and enforcing military and civilian laws. Air Force Police members wear either a black brassard or patch with white SP meaning Service Police. The Royal Australian Corps of Military Police train their own working dogs for a more Infantry/combat role. All major crimes committed by or against personnel of the Australian Defence Force are investigated by the Australian Defence Force Investigative Service. New Zealand The New Zealand Defence Force Military Police (NZDF MP) is a tri-service Military Police unit formed on 1 December 2014. The three Military Police units from the Navy, Army, and Air Force were amalgamated to form the tri service NZDF MP. The New Zealand Defence Force Military Police comprises military police personnel from the RNZN Naval Police, Royal New Zealand Military Police, and the RNZAF Police. Personnel still maintain their own single service identity but operate under a single Provost Marshal and investigate offences against the Armed Forces Discipline Act 1971. The New Zealand Defence Force Military Police operates outside of the normal Navy, Army and Air Force command structure. The current Provost Marshal is a Group Captain who reports directly to the Vice Chief of the NZDF. The "MP" patch identifies this woman as being a member of the New Zealand Defence Force Military Police. For all serious and complex investigations that are outside the scope of regular Military Police personnel a specialised unit known as the Special Investigations Branch (SIB) handles all high-profile investigations. SIB personnel attend courses with the New Zealand Police Criminal Investigation Branch. SIB have a similar role to the Australian Defence Force Investigative Service (ADFIS). SIB are also seconded to the NZ Police CIB. New Zealand Defence Force Military Police also provide the close protection function for the NZDF. Only personnel from within the unit are able to attend the Tier 1 course and undergo a rigorous selection process. From time to time NZ Police officers from the Diplomatic Protection Squad and the Armed Offenders Squad have been known to also complete the course. New Zealand Defence Force Military Police also complete NZ Police courses such as Urgent Duty Driving, Disaster Victim Identification, Basic and Intermediate Crash Investigation with the NZ Police Serious Crash Unit, and the Diplomatic Protection Squad training course. New Zealand Defence Force Military Police are responsible for all detainee handling both in peacetime and in an operational environment such as custody and escort of POWs. Military Police are responsible for maintaining discipline at the Services Correction Establishment (SCE) which is located at Burnham Military Camp. SCE is the NZDF Military Prison and consists of guards who are all serving members of the NZDF MP. The guards are responsible for rehabilitation of service personnel who have been sent to the facility as a result of serious offences committed against the Armed Forces Discipline Act 1971. All New Zealand Defence Force Military Police are identifiable by the blue and white "MP" patch they wear on their uniform and the blue beret as head dress, the wearing of the Blue beret differs from many commonwealth military police units as traditionally a red beret is worn. NZDF MP wear their respective service dress for each service. During peacetime NZDF MP wear Multiterrain Camouflage Uniform more commonly known as MCU with SRBA vest. Air force police An Indonesian Air Force Military Police officer on a taxiway in the Abdul Rachman Saleh airbase, Indonesia Air force police or sometimes known as "Air police" refers to certain units that are part of a country's air force that perform law enforcement duties such as force protection and air patrols, dealing primarily with the enforcement of aviation law at air force bases. It also indirectly plays a part in ensuring the air sovereignty of a country. It serves similarly to military and paramilitary police forces around the world and are commonly set up as a branch of a nation's military police or even a separate institution altogether. In some countries, the Air force police are also responsible for conducting Provost duties in the scope of a country's air force, such as implementing crime investigation and enforcing discipline/order towards members of the Air force. By country Australia Royal Australian Air Force Airfield Defence Guards Australia Royal Australian Air Force Security Police Canada Canadian Forces Military Police The Air Force Military Police Group France Air Gendarmerie India Army Aviation Corps Indonesia Indonesian Air Force Military Police Command (POMAU).[49] Japan Air Apply Japan Air Self-Defense Force Malaysia Air Force Police, Royal Air Force Regiment New Zealand RNZAF Security Forces New Zealand RNZAF Police Pakistan Pakistan Air Force Portugal Polícia Aérea South Korea Military police of the Republic of Korea Air Force Sri Lanka Sri Lanka Air Force Turkey Turkish Air Force United Kingdom Royal Air Force Police United Kingdom No. 3 (Royal Auxiliary Air Force) Police Squadron United States United States Air Force Security Forces Venezuela Venezuela Air Force Police See also Regimental Police Provost (military police) Commandant's Service Gendarmerie References "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 23 February 2012. Retrieved 29 April 2012. Military Police and Reports on Persons in Custody Archived 29 June 2009 at the Wayback Machine (PDF). 6 July 2011 web.archive.org/web/20110706182022/http://www.cfc.forces.gc.ca/papers/csc/csc28/mds/gale.pdf. Archived from the original on 6 July 2011. Missing or empty |title= (help) "Military Police Powers - DriveSmartBC". www.drivesmartbc.ca. "Corps creates law enforcement battalions - Marine Corps News - News from Afghanistan & Iraq - Marine Corps Times". 27 July 2012. Archived from the original on 27 July 2012. "MCWP 3-34.1 > The Official United States Marine Corps Public Website > Electronic Library Display". 1 August 2013. Archived from the original on 1 August 2013. "Master-at-Arms Community". Master-at-Arms Community Manager's Page. U.S. Navy. Retrieved 30 April 2014. "U.S. Navy Individual Augmentee (IA)". U.S. Navy Bureau of Naval Personnel. Retrieved 30 April 2014. www.loc.gov/rr/frd/Military_Law/pdf/mil_pol_operations.pdf (PDF). 1 August 2013 web.archive.org/web/20130801085423/http://community.marines.mil/news/publications/Documents/NAVMC+3500.10B_1.pdf. Archived from the original on 1 August 2013. Missing or empty |title= (help) "Military Police practice detainee handling in expeditionary environment > 15th Marine Expeditionary Unit > News Article Display". 17 February 2013. Archived from the original on 17 February 2013. books.google.fr/books?id=O439Ye-0NQIC&pg=PT67&dq=25e+r%C3%A9giment+de+reconnaissance&hl=fr&sa=X&ved=0ahUKEwjxy_TZ_5LoAhU94eAKHdhpCQEQ6AEINDAB#v=onepage&q=25e%20r%C3%A9giment%20de%20reconnaissance&f=false botswanalaws.com/alphabetical-list-of-statutes/botswana-defence-force#Ch2105s157 nacmponline.net/about-nacmp-more.php "Archived copy" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 2 February 2017. Retrieved 18 October 2016. Military policemen attached with the Presidential Security Force (Paspampres) Indonesian Military policemen conducting traffic checkpoint "Vision and Mission of the Military police of Indonesia" (in Indonesian). "Military Policemen arrest a soldier involved in criminal offence" (in Indonesian). Video profile of the Indonesian Army Military Police "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 29 September 2007. Retrieved 16 May 2007. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 10 April 2007. Retrieved 16 May 2007. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 29 September 2007. Retrieved 16 May 2007. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 10 August 2007. Retrieved 16 May 2007. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 6 April 2007. Retrieved 16 May 2007. "armenia and democratic control of the armed forces - OSCE". "Law of the Republic of Armenia "About military police"". cis-legislation.com. Retrieved 11 June 2020. "Парады и порядок — Газета "Минский курьер"". Retrieved 22 May 2020. Books, L. L. C. (26 July 2010). "Law Enforcement Agencies of Belarus: Militsiya, Belarusian Auxiliary Police, State Security Committee of the Republic of Belarus". General Books LLC – via Google Books. "Военные комендатуры Вооруженных Сил — Военный информационный портал Министерства обороны Республики Беларусь". Archived from the original on 19 May 2018. Retrieved 18 May 2018. Bajlo, Ivan. "Vojska.net - strategy, wargaming, military history website". webarchive.loc.gov. Archived from the original on 4 April 2011. "Špatná zpráva". www.army.cz. "Špatná zpráva". www.army.cz. Hærens militærpoliti (in Danish) (Military police of the army) Fakta om Forsvaret (in Danish) (Facts about the Defence) Archived 19 June 2013 at the Wayback Machine Militærpolitiet har mange funktioner Archived 1 August 2013 at the Wayback Machine (in Danish) (The military police has many tasks) [1] www.gendarmerie.interieur.gouv.fr/Notre-institution/Nos-composantes/Gendarmeries-specialisees/Gendarmerie-maritime www.gendarmerie.interieur.gouv.fr/Notre-institution/Nos-composantes/Gendarmeries-specialisees/Gendarmerie-de-l-air www.gendarmerie.interieur.gouv.fr/Notre-institution/Nos-composantes/Gendarmeries-specialisees/La-gendarmerie-de-l-Armement www.gendarmerie.interieur.gouv.fr/Notre-institution/Nos-composantes/Gendarmeries-specialisees/Gendarmerie-de-la-securite-des-armements-nucleaires-Gsan www.defense.gouv.fr/actualites/operations/la-gendarmerie-prevotale "Katonai Rendészet". honvedelem.hu. (in Hungarian) Olley, Simon. "Warsaw Pact "Military Police"". home.mweb.co.za. www.admin.ch/opc/de/classified-compilation/19790061/index.html#a54a www.vtg.admin.ch/de/organisation/kdo-op/ksk/mp-spez-det.html www.vtg.admin.ch/de/organisation/kdo-op/kdo-mp.html www.admin.ch/opc/de/classified-compilation/20171773/index.html#a9 Video profile of the Indonesian Air Force Military Police External links Media related to Military police at Wikimedia Commons Hill’s National Guard Advocates Hold News Conference To Protest DOD Bill’s Proposed Decisions On National Guard Authority control Edit this at Wikidata GND: 4137987-1LCCN: sh85085263LNB: 000300346NARA: 10644237NDL: 00565536NKC: ph166375 Categories: Military policeMilitary lifeLaw enforcementCombat support occupationsMilitary lawLaw enforcement occupations Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages Español Հայերեն Hrvatski 日本語 Português Suomi Svenska ייִדיש 中文 29 more Edit links This page was last edited on 24 April 2021, at 13:59 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 3, 2021 17:36:39 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Military Police Corps (United States) From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia (Redirected from United States Army Military Police Corps) Jump to navigationJump to search United States Army Military Police Corps USAMPC-Regimental-Insignia.png Regimental insignia Active 26 September 1941 Country United States Branch United States Army Part of U.S. Department of the Army Motto(s) "Assist. Protect. Defend." Colors Green, piped with yellow. Engagements World War I World War II Korean War Vietnam War Persian Gulf War Kosovo War War in Afghanistan Iraq War Commanders Commandant Colonel Niave F. Knell RCWO CW5 Mark Arnold RCSM CSM Michael Bennett Insignia Branch insignia USAMPC-Branch-Insignia.svg Shield USA - Army MP Badge.png Brassard US Army MP Brassard (UCP).png The Military Police Corps is the uniformed law enforcement branch of the United States Army. Investigations are conducted by Military Police Investigators or the United States Army Criminal Investigation Command (USACIDC), both of which report to the Provost Marshal General.
United States Army Military Police units have combat zone responsibilities in addition to their law enforcement duties. These responsibilities include mounted and dismounted patrols, response force operations, area damage control, route reconnaissance, cordon and search operations, critical site security, and convoy and personnel escorts. Operationally, these duties fall under the "security and mobility support" discipline of the Military Police Corps. Since the beginning of the Global War on Terror, military police have become a valuable asset to combat operations due to the versatility of the MOS.
Contents 1 Mission 2 History 2.1 Military Police in the Revolutionary War 2.2 Civil War 2.3 Spanish–American War 2.4 World War I 2.5 World War II 2.6 Korean War and Vietnam War 2.7 Current role 2.8 Women in the Military Police Corps 3 Modern U.S. Army Military Police 3.1 Uniforms 3.2 Weapons 3.3 Units 3.4 Military Police Investigations 4 Heraldic items 4.1 Branch insignia 4.2 Branch plaque 4.3 Regimental insignia 4.4 Regimental coat of arms 4.5 Branch colors 5 See also 6 Notes 7 References 8 Further reading 9 External links Mission The United States Army's Military Police provide an important function in the full spectrum of Army operations as a member of the Maneuver, Fires, and Effects division. The Military Police Corps provides expertise in policing, detainment, and stability operations in order to enhance security and enable mobility. Military Police are actively utilized in direct combat and during peacetime.
Disciplines The Military Police tasks can be separated into three disciplines and one integrated function:
Security and mobility support operations Police operations Detention operations Police intelligence operations (integrated function across all disciplines) Career The Military Police Corps has six career paths within the Army, one for commissioned officers, one for warrant officers, and four for enlisted soldiers: Currently 31 series, formerly the 95 series, and before that, 1677.
31A - Military Police Officer 311A - Criminal Investigations Warrant Officer; 31B (formerly coded as 95B) - Military Police 31D (formerly coded as 95D) - Criminal Investigations Special Agent 31E (formerly coded as 95C) - Internment/Resettlement Specialist 31K - Military Police Working Dog Handler A Criminal Investigations Warrant Officer investigates felony crimes and can be tasked to DoD operations in areas like counter-narcotics and HUMINT.[1] An Internment/Resettlement Specialist works in the confinement and correctional facilities of the United States Military. Work includes maintaining physical security and supervision of facilities, but specialists are also responsible for offering counseling services to those within the facility.[2]
History The Military Police Corps is one of the youngest branches of the United States Army. It was officially established on 26 September 1941, although it has an irregular history dating back to 1776.[3]
Military Police in the Revolutionary War The Military Police Corps traces its lineage and history back to the American Revolution. General George Washington requested that the staff position of Provost Marshal be created to deal with disciplinary issues. In January 1776, William Maroney was appointed as the first Provost Marshal of the Continental Army.[4] The Provost Marshals relied on soldiers temporarily drawn from other units, and had difficulty enforcing discipline. On 20 May 1778, Congress established the Provost Corps, which General Washington referred to as the "Marechaussee."[4] This name was from the French: "maréchaussée," from the Old French "mareschaucie," meaning "the marshalcy." Captain Bartholomew von Heer, a German-speaking officer from Pennsylvania, was appointed as the first commander of the Marechaussee on 1 June 1778.[4][5] Under the new organization, the Provost Marshal was responsible for soldiers under custody and for punishments, while the Marechaussee was tasked with the enforcement of order within the Continental Army. The Marechaussee Corps would be formed exclusively as a police organization, and was organized and equipped as light dragoons, utilizing their speed to aid in troop movements and moving prisoners from the battlefield. The Marechaussee protected the Army's rear and flanks during troop movements, searched for stragglers, guarded river crossings, and engaged in combat when needed, as in the Battle of Springfield.[6] The Provost Corps was disbanded in November 1783.[6]
Civil War The officer in charge is inspecting the arms of the Zouaves, who are about to dispatch on a provost-guard duty. The officer in charge is inspecting the arms of the Zouaves, who are about to dispatch on a provost-guard duty. In 1863, the Office of the Provost Marshal General was established and oversaw the Veteran Reserve Corps (VRC). In the US Civil War, the VRC maintained law and order at garrison areas, while other provost guard units served on the front lines. After the war, the Office of the Provost Marshal General was discontinued as the Union Army disbanded.
Spanish–American War During the Moro Rebellion following the Spanish–American War, the United States founded the Philippine Constabulary. Training began in 1902, and Brigadier General Harry Hill Bandholtz was appointed as chief of the Constabulary in 1907.[7]
World War I The complexity of warfare during World War I required a corps of specially-trained soldiers to handle massive numbers of prisoners of war and control the movement of troops and supplies in the zones of operation. The Military Police Training Department was established 9 September 1918 at Caserne Changarnier in Autun, France.[7] Following the war, Brigadier General Harry Hill Bandholtz, who had served as Provost Marshal of the American Expeditionary Forces, proposed the establishment of a permanent Military Police Corps. Although Congress failed to act upon this recommendation, it allowed for the permanent organization of Army military police units in the National Defense Act Amendment of 1920.[8]
In 1917, CPL Charles W. Baltimore, a black MP soldier stationed at Camp Logan in Texas, inquired into the beating of a black soldier by Houston police and was himself beaten and arrested afterwards.[9] The racial tension which followed led to the Houston Riot, which killed four soldiers and sixteen civilians, and 60 black soldiers were executed or sentenced to life in prison.
The man standing on the left side of this picture, which was taken in post-WWII Germany, is a West German policeman (at a time when West Germany's police force was just officially created), while the other, standing on the right side, is a Lithuanian-German member of the US Army Military Police. World War II During World War II, Military Police schools were established at Camp Gordon, Fort Benjamin Harrison, with the Military Police Replacement Center established at Fort Custer. MPs also trained for port security at Fort McHenry.[7] Military Police soldiers moved traffic along the Burma Road, supported amphibious operations on Normandy beachheads,[10] and managed enemy prisoners of war from Italy to the South Pacific.
When the Red Ball Express (a supply route stemming from Normandy to the front lines) was established in August 1944, MP performed route reconnaissance and security to keep the trucks and supplies flowing. This was the 793rd Military Police Battalion's (disbanded 2014) first mission in theater and commemorated this in their coat of arms and unit insignia; which consists of a field of green, a yellow road, and two red disks symbolizing the famed route.
Thanks to the actions of First lieutenant John Hyde and his detachment of MP, The Corps was heralded for gallantry at Remagen, as a fighting force in numerous combat actions and as peacekeepers at war's end. In 1944, the Army again saw the need for a unit to investigate crime involving soldiers in Europe. The United States Army Criminal Investigation Division was established as a branch of the Provost Marshal General's Office and has continued investigative activity since.
After the war ended, cavalry units in Germany were utilized to form the United States Constabulary, a police-like patrol organization. It was disbanded in the 1950s.
In 1949, the newly formed Defense Department was in the process of reorganizing the Army and plans were developed to disband the Military Police Corps. But when Congress passed the Army Reorganization Act in May 1950, the Corps survived, remaining a separate branch of the Army.
Military police from the 18th Military Police Brigade deploying to Iraq. Korean War and Vietnam War When North Korea invaded South Korea in June 1950, there were some MP units stationed in Korea. One of those was the 55th Military Police Company, which had been assigned to Camp Ascom in December 1948. Most of those military police units that arrived during the early months of the war came from Japan, where they were serving as occupation forces following World War II. While the majority of MP companies came from outside Korea, most of the battalions of the Korean War were formed on the peninsula
During the Korean War, Military Police kept supply routes open. Subsequently, Military Police monitored the exchange of prisoners and patrolled the demilitarized zone. Military Police, adapting to a different style of warfare in Vietnam, earned status as a combat support arm, partially as a result of combat success during the Tet Offensive.[11]
Current role During Operation Just Cause, Operation Desert Shield and Storm, the Military Police provided area security, conducted battlefield circulation control, and exercised custody over thousands of prisoners. Since 1991, the Military Police have assisted with interventions in Somalia, Haiti and Bosnia. Military Police maintained order in war-torn Kosovo, as well as keeping the peace in Afghanistan. During the 2003 invasion of Iraq, MPs were used extensively to maintain control over the large numbers of detainees being held by coalition forces, as well as helping to conduct raids, convoy security and regular patrols. MPs were the main force responsible in rebuilding and training the Iraqi Police. Ever since the invasion, military police have been one of the most heavily engaged military occupational specialty in the Iraqi theater. In the United States, MPs often provided disaster relief and internal security, while still fulfilling their fundamental function of maintaining discipline and security within the Army.
Women in the Military Police Corps
BG Colleen L. McGuire Women in the Women's Army Auxiliary Corps were assigned Military Police duties as early as 1941.[12] By 1943, soldiers in the Women's Army Corps were trained as Military Police in order to police female soldiers, although they had jurisdiction over all soldiers, including males.[12] Women have since served in the Military Police Corps, which has given the regiment some distinction. (In the 1953 Film Off Limits, Bob Hope plays a character who joins the Military Police so he can train with women.) Females were officially accepted into the Military Police Corps in 1975. As the Women's Auxiliary Corps was disbanded the Military Police stood up to accept and train women alongside their male counterparts. Female MPs have crossed many gender barriers in the United States Armed Forces.
In the 1983 Invasion of Grenada, 4 female MPs from the 118th Military Police Company (Airborne) were deployed to Grenada. Conflicting views of women in combat caused them to be ordered back to the United States, only to be ordered back to Grenada days later.[13] In the 1989 United States invasion of Panama, CPT Linda Bray led the 988th Military Police Company in an assault against Panamanian Defense Forces, and is considered the first woman to lead U.S. troops in combat.[14] CPT Bray was awarded the Commendation Medal for Valor.[15] SGT Leigh Ann Hester became the first woman since World War II to receive a Silver Star, for her actions in Iraq on 20 March 2005.[16] Tulsi Gabbard became the first female to graduate Alabama Military Academy as the OCS distinguished honor graduate in March 2007,[17] and one of the first women combat veterans to serve in United States Congress.[18] In 2010, Brigadier General Colleen L. McGuire became the first woman to hold the office of Provost Marshal General of the Army.[19] In 2015, CPT Kristen Griest, a military police commissioned officer, became one of the first two women to successfully complete U.S. Army Ranger School.[20] SFC Jeanne Balcombe and PFC Tekoa Lurray Brown became the first two female Military Police Officers killed in the line of duty (both in 1999) to be added to the National Law Enforcement Officers Memorial in Washington, DC (Balcombe: Panel 60-E: 21 Brown: panel 61-E: 21) Women now make up 25% of the MP Corps.[21] The mixed-gender MP Corps is valued in the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan, where cultural taboos may prevent male soldiers from interacting with women.[22]
Modern U.S. Army Military Police Uniforms
Military Police soldier with an MP brassard bearing the shoulder sleeve insignia of the 89th MP Brigade In the U.S. Army, a simple patch with the legend "MP" worn on the left arm distinguishes a military-police soldier wearing the Army Combat Uniform (ACU). This patch is attached to the uniform by hook and loop fastener commonly referred to as Velcro. For both garrison law-enforcement duty as well as for tactical field work, the patch is a subdued brown with black lettering.
U.S. military police used to be distinguished by a brassard worn on the left arm when on duty in previous uniform versions such as the Battle Dress Uniform. The brassard was black with white lettering for garrison law-enforcement duty and could include extra designations such as "Customs MP" or "K-9 MP" (for dog handlers). Tactical brassards were green with black lettering for temperate climates and sand with light brown lettering for desert duty.
When wearing a Class A (suit) or B uniform they are authorized to wear combat boots instead of regulation low-cut shoes. However, like Airborne soldiers who may only wear the boots while on jump status, MPs may only wear these boots with Class A or B uniforms when performing law enforcement duties.
During World War II, the emblems used were a wide white band around the helmet or a white helmet liner or a white peaked cap, a white webbing Sam Browne belt, white gloves, and white gaiters, atop the standard olive drab uniform. From this clothing, the nickname they were given by the British civilians at the time was "snowdrops." An MP armband was also worn on the left arm, usually black or dark blue with white letters.
Weapons The standard personal weapons of the United States Army military police include the 9mm Beretta M9 or SIG Sauer M17, the 5.56 M4 carbine, the 40mm M320 Grenade Launcher Module, the M2 .50cal Machine Gun, the M249 Squad Automatic Weapon (SAW) or M240B, and the Mossberg 500 shotgun or M26 Modular Accessory Shotgun System. MP team leaders are typically assigned an M4 with an M320 attached, drivers are assigned an M249 and gunners are assigned an M4 in addition to any other crew-served weapons they are responsible for. Crew-served or vehicle-based weapons used by MP fireteams include the M2 Browning machine gun, M240B, and Mk 19 grenade launcher. MP teams often carry one or two AT4 anti-tank weapons, as well.
Military Police also utilize the use of PEDD (Patrol Explosive Detection Dogs) and SSD (Specialized Search Dogs) K9 Military Working Dogs.
Units For a list of Military Police units and distinctive unit insignias, see List of United States Army Military Police Units. Military Police are considered maneuver support, and MP units may be organized at many different levels, based on the size of the unit it is meant to support. An Army Corps may contain one MP brigade, which is responsible for training and supplying subordinate Military Police units. When MP units are deployed, their parent unit may maintain administrative control (ADCON) while relinquishing tactical control (TACON) to the deployed unit being supported.
Military Police Investigations Investigations are conducted by Military Police Investigators or the United States Army Criminal Investigation Command (USACIDC). Both are a part of the MP branch. The Military Police Investigations (MPI) office is usually responsible for the investigation of misdemeanor crimes, such as crimes against property under $5,000.00 and crimes against persons except felony murder and rape (handled by the CID) committed on a military installation, but they may investigate other crimes in certain circumstances. MPI personnel are enlisted MPs who go through a Military Police Investigation course at the Military Police School at Fort Leonard Wood, Missouri. CID special agents may be warrant officers, non-commissioned officers or Civilian Special Agents and have a distinct chain of command in order to protect the integrity of their investigations.
Heraldic items Branch insignia Branch Insignia Two crossed gold color flintlock pistols 3/4 inch in height. The insignia was approved in 1922. The M1805 pistol, sometimes referred to as the Harper's Ferry Pistol (Harper's Ferry Model 1805)(made at the Harper's Ferry Arsenal), was selected since it was the first American military pistol and remained the Army model for many years. The parts of this weapon were standardized and inter-changeable, thereby marking an advance in arms production. Branch plaque Branch Plaque The plaque design has the branch insignia, letters, and rim in gold. The background is green. Regimental insignia Regimental Insignia A gold color metal and enamel device 1 3/16 inches in height consisting of a shield blazoned as follows: Vert, a fasces palewise, axe Or and rods Proper (brown), thereover in fess a balance and in saltire overall a key with bow in sinister base and a sword with hilt in dexter base all of the second. The shield is enclosed at bottom and sides by a gold scroll of three folds inscribed ASSIST PROTECT DEFEND in green letters and surmounted at the top by two crossed gold pistols. The regimental insignia was approved on 3 July 1986. Regimental coat of arms Regimental Coat of Arms Description The coat of arms appears on the breast of a displayed eagle on the regimental flag. The coat of arms is: Vert, a fasces palewise, axe Or and rods Proper (brown); thereover in fess a balance and in saltire overall a key with bow in sinister base and a sword with hilt in dexter base all of the second. The crest (On a wreath of the colors Or and Vert a pair of crossed pistols of the first) is displayed above the eagle's head. The background color of the flag is green and the fringe is yellow. The coat of arms was approved on 2 May 1986. Symbolism Green and gold are the colors associated with the Military Police Corps. The fasces is an ancient symbol of authority related to a Roman magistrate. The balance is symbolic of equal justice under law and the key signifies security. The sword represents the military. The crossed pistols are the symbol of the Military Police Corps mission: to uphold the law and to keep order. The motto ASSIST, PROTECT, DEFEND reflects the mission. Branch colors Green piped with gold. The color yellow piped with green was assigned to the Military Police by Army Regulation 600-35 dated 20 April 1922. With the establishment of gold for the Armor and the use of green for the insignia on the Armor flag, the colors for the Military Police were reversed. The current colors, green piped with gold, were assigned by Army Regulation 600-60-1 dated 26 October 1951. See also flag United States portal List of United States federal law enforcement agencies List of United States Army Military Police Corps units Military police § United States Military law United States Air Force Security Forces Master-at-arms (United States Navy) United States Constabulary (defunct) United States Pentagon Police Department of the Army Civilian Police Department of the Air Force Police United States Marine Corps Civilian Police United States Coast Guard Police Notes Green – 65007 cloth; 67129 yarn; PMS 357. Yellow – 65002 cloth; 67108 yarn; PMS 1230. References Graddy, La Toya (26 April 2017). "CID seeks Military Police Investigators to join warrant officers ranks". U.S. Army. Retrieved 8 October 2019. "Internment/Resettlement Specialist". U.S. Army. 8 May 2018. Retrieved 8 October 2019. "Military police". Britannica. 20 July 1998. Retrieved 30 September 2019. Valuska, David L.; Reppert, Byron. "The Marechausee: von Heer's Provost Corps. A Pennsylvania German Unit". Retrieved 12 November 2011. Ruppert, Bob (2014). "Bartholomew von Heer and the Marechaussee Corps". Naperville, IL: Journal of the American Revolution. "Military Police Corps". GlobalSecurity.org. 2000. Retrieved 12 November 2011. "History of the United States Army Military Police School (USAMPS)" (PDF). Fort Leonard Wood, Missouri: Military Police Regimental Association. p. 6. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 April 2012. Retrieved 16 November 2011. Wright, Jr., Robert K. (1992). "Army Lineage Series: Military Police". United States Army Center of Military History. p. 9. Archived from the original on 17 November 2011. Retrieved 12 November 2011. Smith, C. Calvin (1991). "The Houston Riot of 1917, Revisited" (PDF). Houston Review. 13 (2): 91. Retrieved 12 November 2011. "MP: The Story of the Corps of Military Police". Stars and Stripes. Rogers, Jim (10 September 2015). "Tet Offensive: The battle that changed MP history". Fort Leonard Wood: Guidon. Retrieved 15 September 2015. Craig, Dr. Ronald (Winter 2011). "History of Women in the Military Police Corps" (PDF). Military Police Regimental Association Quarterly. 22 (2): 36. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 April 2012. Retrieved 22 November 2011. Monahan, Evelyn; Neidel-Greenlee, Rosemary (2010). A few good women: America's military women from World War I to the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan. Random House Digital, Inc. p. 331. ISBN 9780307593184. "History Archive:Linda Bray". Women in Military Service for America Memorial Foundation. Archived from the original on 20 August 2011. Retrieved 12 November 2011. Biesecker, Michael (25 January 2013). "Linda L. Bray, First Woman To Lead Platoon in Combat, Thrilled With Lifting of Ban". Huffington Post. Retrieved 25 January 2013. Cucullu, 149 "Akaka Staffer Graduates Army Officer Training at the Top of Class". Archived from the original on 21 December 2012. Retrieved 31 July 2010. Huang, Cindy (12 November 2012). "Meet Veteran, Representative-elect Tulsi Gabbard". PBS. Retrieved 12 November 2012. Castro, Jeffrey (15 January 2010). "First woman becomes Army provost marshal general". Army News Service. Retrieved 22 November 2011. Tan, Michelle (19 August 2015). "First women to earn Ranger Tab are MP and Apache pilot". Army Times. Retrieved 19 August 2015. Chapman, Anne W. (2008). Mixed-Gender Basic Training. The U.S. Army Experience, 1973–2004 (PDF). Fort Monroe, Virginia: U.S. Army Training and Doctrine Command. p. 161. Retrieved 12 November 2011. Cucullu, 252 Further reading Cucullu, Gordon; Fontana, Chris (2011). Warrior Police. Rolling with America's Military Police in the World's Trouble Spots. New York: St. Martin's Press. ISBN 978-0-312-65855-7. Robert K. Wright Jr., ed. (1992). Military Police. Army Lineage Series. United States Army Center of Military History. MP: The Story of the Military Police in WWII US Army Lineage Series Military Police History of the Military Police School History of the Military Police Corps 545th MP Comp Cavalry MP External links Official website Edit this at Wikidata USMC MP School official site vte United States Army vte Federal law enforcement agencies of the United States vte United States military law enforcement Categories: Branches of the United States ArmyMilitary units and formations established in 1941Military police of the United States ArmyMilitary police agencies of the United StatesMilitary provosts1941 establishments in the United States Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version
Languages Français Bahasa Indonesia Italiano Português Svenska 中文 Edit links This page was last edited on 15 February 2021, at 11:34 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 3, 2021 17:50:40 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Page semi-protected Korean War From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search For other conflicts and wars involving Korea, see List of Korean battles. For the conflict from 1945 to the present, see Korean conflict. "6/25" redirects here. For the date, see June 25. Korean War In South Korea: (6·25 전쟁, 한국 전쟁) In North Korea: (조국해방전쟁) Part of the Cold War and the Korean conflict Korean War Montage 2.png Clockwise from top: A column of the U.S. 1st Marine Division's infantry and armor moves through Chinese lines during their breakout from the Chosin ReservoirUN landing at Incheon harbor, starting point of the Battle of IncheonKorean refugees in front of a U.S. M46 Patton tankU.S. Marines, led by First Lieutenant Baldomero Lopez, landing at IncheonF-86 Sabre fighter aircraft Date 25 June 1950 – 27 July 1953[note 1] (3 years, 1 month and 2 days) Location Korean Peninsula, Yellow Sea, Sea of Japan, Korea Strait, China–North Korea border Result Military stalemate North Korean invasion of South Korea repelled US-led United Nations invasion of North Korea repelled Chinese and North Korean invasion of South Korea repelled Korean Armistice Agreement signed in 1953 Korean conflict ongoing Territorial changes Korean Demilitarized Zone established North Korea gains the city of Kaesong, but loses a net total of 3,900 km2 (1,500 sq mi), including the city of Sokcho, to South Korea.[14] Belligerents South Korea United Nations
Combat Support Medical Support[5] Other Support North Korea China Soviet Union Supported by: Commanders and leaders Rhee Syng-man Chung Il-kwon Paik Sun-yup Shin Sung-mo Harry S. Truman Dwight D. Eisenhower Robert A. Lovett Douglas MacArthur Matthew Ridgway Mark W. Clark Clement Attlee Winston Churchill Kim Il-sung Pak Hon-yong Choe Yong-gon Kim Chaek † Mao Zedong Peng Dehuai Chen Geng Deng Hua Joseph Stalin Georgy Malenkov Pavel Zhigarev Strength Peak strength: 602,902[15] 326,863[16] 14,198[17][18] 8,123[19] 5,453[17] 2,282[17] 1,496[17] 1,385[17] 1,290[20] 1,271[21] 1,263[17][21] 1,185[21] 1,068[17] 900[17] 826[17] 819[17] 346[22] 170[20] 120[7] 105[20] 100[20] 72[20] 44[17] Together: 972,334 Total: 1,780,000[23] Peak strength: 1,450,000[24][25] 266,600[26] 26,000[27] Together: 1,742,000
Total: 2,970,000[28] 72,000[27] Casualties and losses Total dead and missing: 170,927 dead and 32,585 missing (162,394 South Koreans, 36,574 Americans, 4,544 others) Total wounded: 566,434
Details Total dead and missing: 398,000–926,000 dead and 145,000+ missing (335,000–526,000 North Koreans, 208,729–400,000 Chinese, 299 Soviet) Total wounded: 686,500
Details Total civilians killed: 2–3 million (est.)[46][47] South Koreans: 990,968 total casualties[20] North Koreans: 1,550,000 total casualties (est.)[20] vte Korean War The Korean War (South Korean Korean: 6.25 전쟁, 한국전쟁; Hanja: 韓國戰爭; RR: Yugio Jeonjaeng, Hanguk Jeonjaeng; North Korean Korean: 조국해방전쟁; Hanja: 祖國解放戰爭; MR: Choguk haebang chŏnjaeng, "Fatherland Liberation War"; 25 June 1950 – 27 July 1953)[48][49][d] was a war between North Korea (with the support of China and the Soviet Union) and South Korea (with the support of the United Nations, principally from the United States). The war began on 25 June 1950 when North Korea invaded South Korea following clashes along the border and insurrections in the south.[51][52][53] The war ended unofficially on 27 July 1953 in an armistice.
After the surrender of Japan, at the end of World War II, on 15 August 1945, Korea was divided at the 38th parallel into two zones of occupation. The Soviets administered the northern-half and the Americans administered the southern-half. In 1948, as a result of Cold War tensions, the occupation zones became two sovereign states. A socialist state was established in the north under the totalitarian leadership of Kim Il-sung and a capitalist state in the south under the authoritarian leadership of Syngman Rhee. Both governments of the two new Korean states claimed to be the sole legitimate government of all of Korea, and neither accepted the border as permanent.
North Korean Korean People's Army (KPA) forces crossed the border and drove into South Korea on 25 June 1950.[54] The United Nations Security Council denounced the North Korean move as an invasion and authorized the formation of the United Nations Command and the dispatch of forces to Korea[55] to repel it.[56][57] These UN decisions were taken without the participation of the Soviet Union and the People's Republic of China, both of which supported North Korea. Twenty-one countries of the United Nations eventually contributed to the UN force, with the United States providing around 90% of the military personnel.[58]
After the first two months of war, South Korean Army (ROKA) and American forces hastily dispatched to Korea were on the point of defeat, retreating to a small area behind a defensive line known as the Pusan Perimeter. In September 1950, a risky amphibious UN counteroffensive was launched at Incheon, cutting off KPA troops and supply lines in South Korea. Those who escaped envelopment and capture were forced back north. UN forces invaded North Korea in October 1950 and moved rapidly towards the Yalu River—the border with China—but on 19 October 1950, Chinese forces of the People's Volunteer Army (PVA) crossed the Yalu and entered the war.[54] The surprise Chinese intervention triggered a retreat of UN forces and Chinese forces were in South Korea by late December.
In these and subsequent battles, Seoul was captured four times, and communist forces were pushed back to positions around the 38th parallel, close to where the war had started. After this, the front stabilized, and the last two years were a war of attrition. The war in the air, however, was never a stalemate. North Korea was subject to a massive US bombing campaign. Jet fighters confronted each other in air-to-air combat for the first time in history, and Soviet pilots covertly flew in defense of their communist allies.
The fighting ended on 27 July 1953 when the Korean Armistice Agreement was signed. The agreement created the Korean Demilitarized Zone (DMZ) to separate North and South Korea, and allowed the return of prisoners. However, no peace treaty was ever signed, and the two Koreas are technically still at war, engaged in a frozen conflict.[59][60] In April 2018, the leaders of North and South Korea met at the DMZ[61] and agreed to work toward a treaty to formally end the Korean War.[62]
The Korean War was among the most destructive conflicts of the modern era, with approximately 3 million war fatalities and a larger proportional civilian death toll than World War II or the Vietnam War. It incurred the destruction of virtually all of Korea's major cities, thousands of massacres by both sides, including the mass killing of tens of thousands of suspected communists by the South Korean government, and the torture and starvation of prisoners of war by the North Koreans. North Korea became among the most heavily bombed countries in history.
Contents 1 Names 2 Background 2.1 Imperial Japanese rule (1910–1945) 2.2 Korea divided (1945–1949) 2.3 Chinese Civil War (1945–1949) 2.4 Communist insurgency in South Korea (1948–1950) 2.5 Prelude to war (1950) 2.6 Comparison of forces 3 Course of the war 3.1 Factors in US intervention 3.2 United Nations Security Council Resolutions 3.3 United States' response (July–August 1950) 3.4 The drive south and Pusan (July–September 1950) 3.5 Battle of Inchon (September 1950) 3.6 Breakout from the Pusan Perimeter 3.7 UN forces invade North Korea (September–October 1950) 3.8 China intervenes (October–December 1950) 3.9 Fighting around the 38th Parallel (January–June 1951) 3.10 Stalemate (July 1951 – July 1953) 3.11 Armistice (July 1953 – November 1954) 3.12 Division of Korea (1954–present) 4 Characteristics 4.1 Casualties 4.1.1 Military 4.1.2 Civilian 4.2 US unpreparedness for war 4.3 Armored warfare 4.4 Naval warfare 4.5 Aerial warfare 4.6 Bombing of North Korea 4.7 US threat of atomic warfare 4.8 War crimes 4.8.1 Civilian deaths and massacres 4.8.2 Prisoners of war 4.8.2.1 Chinese POWs 4.8.2.2 UN Command POWs 4.8.3 Starvation 4.9 Recreation 5 Aftermath 6 See also 6.1 War memorials 7 References 7.1 Notes 7.2 Citations 7.3 Bibliography 8 External links 8.1 Historical 8.2 Media 8.3 Organizations 8.4 Memorials Names Korean War South Korean name Hangul 6.25 전쟁 Hanja 韓國戰爭 Transcriptions North Korean name Chosŏn'gŭl 조국해방전쟁 Hancha 祖國解放戰爭 Transcriptions In South Korea, the war is usually referred to as "625" or the "6–2–5 Upheaval" (6.25 동란 (動亂), yook-i-o dongnan), reflecting the date of its commencement on 25 June.[63]
In North Korea, the war is officially referred to as the "Fatherland Liberation War" (Choguk haebang chǒnjaeng) or alternatively the "Chosǒn [Korean] War" (조선전쟁, Chosǒn chǒnjaeng).[64]
In China, the war is officially called the "War to Resist America and Aid Korea" (simplified Chinese: 抗美援朝战争; traditional Chinese: 抗美援朝戰爭; pinyin: Kàngměi Yuáncháo Zhànzhēng),[65][66] although the term "Chaoxian (Korean) War" (simplified Chinese: 朝鲜战争; traditional Chinese: 朝鮮戰爭; pinyin: Cháoxiǎn Zhànzhēng) is also used in unofficial contexts, along with the term "Hán (Korean)[e] War" (simplified Chinese: 韩战; traditional Chinese: 韓戰; pinyin: Hán Zhàn) more commonly used in regions such as Hong Kong and Macau.
In the US, the war was initially described by President Harry S. Truman as a "police action" as the United States never formally declared war on its opponents and the operation was conducted under the auspices of the United Nations.[67] It has been sometimes referred to in the English-speaking world as "The Forgotten War" or "The Unknown War" because of the lack of public attention it received both during and after the war, relative to the global scale of World War II, which preceded it, and the subsequent angst of the Vietnam War, which succeeded it.[68][69]
Background Imperial Japanese rule (1910–1945) Main article: Korea under Japanese rule Imperial Japan destroyed the influence of China over Korea in the First Sino-Japanese War (1894–95), ushering in the short-lived Korean Empire.[70] A decade later, after defeating Imperial Russia in the Russo-Japanese War (1904–05), Japan made Korea its protectorate with the Eulsa Treaty in 1905, then annexed it with the Japan–Korea Annexation Treaty in 1910.[71]
Many Korean nationalists fled the country. The Provisional Government of the Republic of Korea was founded in 1919 in Nationalist China. It failed to achieve international recognition, failed to unite nationalist groups, and had a fractious relationship with its US-based founding president, Syngman Rhee.[72] From 1919 to 1925 and beyond, Korean communists led internal and external warfare against the Japanese.[73][74]
In China, the Nationalist National Revolutionary Army and the communist People's Liberation Army (PLA) helped organize Korean refugees against the Japanese military, which had also occupied parts of China. The Nationalist-backed Koreans, led by Yi Pom-Sok, fought in the Burma Campaign (December 1941 – August 1945). The communists, led by Kim Il-sung among others, fought the Japanese in Korea and Manchuria.[75]
At the Cairo Conference in November 1943, China, the United Kingdom and the United States all decided that "in due course Korea shall become free and independent".[76]
Korea divided (1945–1949) Main article: Division of Korea At the Tehran Conference in November 1943 and the Yalta Conference in February 1945, the Soviet Union promised to join its allies in the Pacific War within three months of the victory in Europe. Germany officially surrendered on 8 May 1945, and the USSR declared war on Japan and invaded Manchuria on 8 August 1945, three months later. This was three days after the atomic bombing of Hiroshima.[74][77] By 10 August, the Red Army had begun to occupy the north of Korea.[78]
On the night of 10 August in Washington, US Colonels Dean Rusk and Charles H. Bonesteel III were assigned to divide Korea into Soviet and US occupation zones and proposed the 38th Parallel as the dividing line. This was incorporated into the US General Order No. 1 which responded to the Japanese surrender on 15 August. Explaining the choice of the 38th Parallel, Rusk observed, "even though it was further north than could be realistically reached by US forces, in the event of Soviet disagreement ... we felt it important to include the capital of Korea in the area of responsibility of American troops". He noted that he was "faced with the scarcity of US forces immediately available, and time and space factors, which would make it difficult to reach very far north, before Soviet troops could enter the area".[79] As Rusk's comments indicate, the US doubted whether the Soviet government would agree to this.[80][81][82][83] Soviet leader Joseph Stalin, however, maintained his wartime policy of co-operation, and on 16 August the Red Army halted at the 38th Parallel for three weeks to await the arrival of US forces in the south.[78]
On 8 September 1945, US Lieutenant General John R. Hodge arrived in Incheon to accept the Japanese surrender south of the 38th Parallel.[81] Appointed as military governor, Hodge directly controlled South Korea as head of the United States Army Military Government in Korea (USAMGIK 1945–48).[84] He attempted to establish control by restoring Japanese colonial administrators to power, but in the face of Korean protests quickly reversed this decision.[85] Hodge did keep in governmental positions a large number of Koreans who had directly served and collaborated with the Japanese colonial government. This presence was particularly pronounced in the Korean National Police Force, who would later suppress widespread rebellions to the ROK. The USAMGIK refused to recognize the provisional government of the short-lived People's Republic of Korea (PRK) due to its suspected Communist sympathies.
In December 1945, Korea was administered by a US-Soviet Union Joint Commission, as agreed at the Moscow Conference, with the aim of granting independence after a five-year trusteeship.[86][87] The idea was not popular among Koreans and riots broke out.[71] To contain them, the USAMGIK banned strikes on 8 December 1945 and outlawed the PRK Revolutionary Government and the PRK People's Committees on 12 December 1945.[88] Following further large-scale civilian unrest,[89] the USAMGIK declared martial law.
Citing the inability of the Joint Commission to make progress, the US government decided to hold an election under United Nations auspices with the aim of creating an independent Korea. The Soviet authorities and the Korean Communists refused to co-operate on the grounds it would not be fair, and many South Korean politicians boycotted it.[90][91] A general election was held in the South on 10 May 1948.[92][93] North Korea held parliamentary elections three months later on 25 August.[94]
The resultant South Korean government promulgated a national political constitution on 17 July 1948, and elected Syngman Rhee as President on 20 July 1948. This election is generally considered to have been manipulated by the Rhee regime. The Republic of Korea (South Korea) was established on 15 August 1948. In the Soviet Korean Zone of Occupation, the Soviet Union agreed to the establishment of a communist government[92] led by Kim Il-sung.[95]
The Soviet Union withdrew its forces from Korea in 1948, and US troops withdrew in 1949.
Chinese Civil War (1945–1949) Main articles: Chinese Civil War and Chinese Communist Revolution With the end of the war with Japan, the Chinese Civil War resumed in earnest between the Communists and Nationalists. While the Communists were struggling for supremacy in Manchuria, they were supported by the North Korean government with matériel and manpower.[96] According to Chinese sources, the North Koreans donated 2,000 railway cars worth of supplies while thousands of Koreans served in the Chinese PLA during the war.[97] North Korea also provided the Chinese Communists in Manchuria with a safe refuge for non-combatants and communications with the rest of China.[96]
The North Korean contributions to the Chinese Communist victory were not forgotten after the creation of the People's Republic of China (PRC) in 1949. As a token of gratitude, between 50,000 and 70,000 Korean veterans that served in the PLA were sent back along with their weapons, and they later played a significant role in the initial invasion of South Korea.[96] China promised to support the North Koreans in the event of a war against South Korea.[98]
After the formation of the PRC, the PRC government named the Western nations, led by the US, as the biggest threat to its national security.[99] Basing this judgment on China's century of humiliation beginning in the mid-19th century,[100] US support for the Nationalists during the Chinese Civil War,[101] and the ideological struggles between revolutionaries and reactionaries,[102] the PRC Chinese leadership believed that China would become a critical battleground in the US' crusade against Communism.[103] As a countermeasure and to elevate China's standing among the worldwide Communist movements, the PRC leadership adopted a foreign policy that actively promoted Communist revolutions throughout territories on China's periphery.[104]
Communist insurgency in South Korea (1948–1950) By 1948, a large-scale North Korea-backed insurgency had broken out in the southern half of the peninsula. This was exacerbated by the ongoing undeclared border war between the Koreas, which saw division-level engagements and thousands of deaths on both sides.[105] The ROK in this time was almost entirely trained and focused on counterinsurgency, rather than conventional warfare. They were equipped and advised by a force of a few hundred American officers, who were largely successful in helping the ROKA to subdue guerrillas and hold its own against North Korean military (Korean People's Army, KPA) forces along the 38th parallel.[106] Approximately 8,000 South Korean soldiers and police died in the insurgent war and border clashes.[41]
The first socialist uprising occurred without direct North Korean participation, though the guerrillas still professed support for the northern government. Beginning in April 1948 on the isolated island of Jeju, the campaign saw mass arrests and repression by the South Korean government in the fight against the South Korean Labor Party, resulting in a total of 30,000 violent deaths, among them 14,373 civilians (of whom ~2,000 were killed by rebels and ~12,000 by ROK security forces). The Yeosu–Suncheon rebellion overlapped with it, as several thousand army defectors waving red flags massacred right-leaning families. This resulted in another brutal suppression by the government and between 2,976 and 3,392 deaths. By May 1949, both uprisings had been crushed.
Insurgency reignited in the spring of 1949 when attacks by guerrillas in the mountainous regions (buttressed by army defectors and North Korean agents) increased. Insurgent activity peaked in late 1949 as the ROKA engaged so-called People's Guerrilla Units. Organized and armed by the North Korean government, and backed up by 2,400 KPA commandos who had infiltrated through the border, these guerrillas launched a large offensive in September aimed at undermining the South Korean government and preparing the country for the KPA's arrival in force. This offensive failed.[107] However, by this point the guerrillas were firmly entrenched in the Taebaek-san region of the North Gyeongsang Province (around Taegu), as well as in the border areas of the Gangwon Province.[108]
While the insurgency was ongoing, the ROKA and KPA engaged in multiple battalion-sized battles along the border, starting in May 1949.[106] Serious border clashes between South and North continued on 4 August 1949, when thousands of North Korean troops attacked South Korean troops occupying territory north of the 38th Parallel. The 2nd and 18th ROK Infantry Regiments repulsed initial attacks in Kuksa-bong (above the 38th Parallel)[109] and Ch'ungmu,[110] and at the end of the clashes ROK troops were "completely routed".[111] Border incidents decreased significantly by the start of 1950.[108]
Meanwhile, counterinsurgency efforts in the South Korean interior intensified; persistent operations, paired with worsening weather conditions, eventually denied the guerrillas sanctuary and wore away their fighting strength. North Korea responded by sending more troops to link up with existing insurgents and build more partisan cadres; the number of North Korean infiltrators had reached 3,000 men in 12 units by the start of 1950, but all of these units were destroyed or scattered by the ROKA.[112] On 1 October 1949, the ROKA launched a three-pronged assault on the insurgents in South Cholla and Taegu. By March 1950, the ROKA claimed 5,621 guerrillas killed or captured and 1,066 small arms seized. This operation crippled the insurgency. Soon after, the North Koreans made two final attempts to keep the uprising active, sending two battalion-sized units of infiltrators under the commands of Kim Sang-ho and Kim Moo-hyon. The first battalion was annihilated to a man over the course of several engagements by the ROKA 8th Division. The second battalion was annihilated by a two-battalion hammer-and-anvil maneuver by units of the ROKA 6th Division, resulting in a loss toll of 584 KPA guerrillas (480 killed, 104 captured) and 69 ROKA troops killed, plus 184 wounded.[113] By spring of 1950, guerrilla activity had mostly subsided; the border, too, was calm.[114]
Prelude to war (1950) By 1949, South Korean and US military actions had reduced the active number of indigenous communist guerrillas in the South from 5,000 to 1,000. However, Kim Il-sung believed that widespread uprisings had weakened the South Korean military and that a North Korean invasion would be welcomed by much of the South Korean population. Kim began seeking Stalin's support for an invasion in March 1949, traveling to Moscow to attempt to persuade him.[115]
Stalin initially did not think the time was right for a war in Korea. PLA forces were still embroiled in the Chinese Civil War, while US forces remained stationed in South Korea.[116] By spring 1950, he believed that the strategic situation had changed: PLA forces under Mao Zedong had secured final victory in China, US forces had withdrawn from Korea, and the Soviets had detonated their first nuclear bomb, breaking the US atomic monopoly. As the US had not directly intervened to stop the communist victory in China, Stalin calculated that they would be even less willing to fight in Korea, which had much less strategic significance. The Soviets had also cracked the codes used by the US to communicate with their embassy in Moscow, and reading these dispatches convinced Stalin that Korea did not have the importance to the US that would warrant a nuclear confrontation.[117] Stalin began a more aggressive strategy in Asia based on these developments, including promising economic and military aid to China through the Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance, and Mutual Assistance.[118]
In April 1950, Stalin gave Kim permission to attack the government in the South under the condition that Mao would agree to send reinforcements if needed. For Kim, this was the fulfillment of his goal to unite Korea after its division by foreign powers. Stalin made it clear that Soviet forces would not openly engage in combat, to avoid a direct war with the US.[119] Kim met with Mao in May 1950. Mao was concerned the US would intervene but agreed to support the North Korean invasion. China desperately needed the economic and military aid promised by the Soviets.[120] However, Mao sent more ethnic Korean PLA veterans to Korea and promised to move an army closer to the Korean border.[121] Once Mao's commitment was secured, preparations for war accelerated.[122][123]
Soviet generals with extensive combat experience from the Second World War were sent to North Korea as the Soviet Advisory Group. These generals completed the plans for the attack by May.[124] The original plans called for a skirmish to be initiated in the Ongjin Peninsula on the west coast of Korea. The North Koreans would then launch a counterattack that would capture Seoul and encircle and destroy the ROK. The final stage would involve destroying South Korean government remnants and capturing the rest of South Korea, including the ports.[125]
On 7 June 1950, Kim Il-sung called for a Korea-wide election on 5–8 August 1950 and a consultative conference in Haeju on 15–17 June 1950. On 11 June, the North sent three diplomats to the South as a peace overture that Rhee rejected outright.[119] On 21 June, Kim Il-Sung revised his war plan to involve a general attack across the 38th Parallel, rather than a limited operation in the Ongjin Peninsula. Kim was concerned that South Korean agents had learned about the plans and that South Korean forces were strengthening their defenses. Stalin agreed to this change of plan.[126]
While these preparations were underway in the North, there were frequent clashes along the 38th Parallel, especially at Kaesong and Ongjin, many initiated by the South.[52][53] The ROK was being trained by the US Korean Military Advisory Group (KMAG). On the eve of war, KMAG commander General William Lynn Roberts voiced utmost confidence in the ROK and boasted that any North Korean invasion would merely provide "target practice".[127] For his part, Syngman Rhee repeatedly expressed his desire to conquer the North, including when US diplomat John Foster Dulles visited Korea on 18 June.[128]
Although some South Korean and US intelligence officers predicted an attack from the North, similar predictions had been made before and nothing had happened.[129] The Central Intelligence Agency noted the southward movement by the KPA, but assessed this as a "defensive measure" and concluded an invasion was "unlikely".[130] On 23 June, UN observers inspected the border and did not detect that war was imminent.[131]
Comparison of forces Throughout 1949 and 1950, the Soviets continued arming North Korea. After the Communist victory in the Chinese Civil War, ethnic Korean units in the PLA were sent to North Korea.[132] Chinese involvement was extensive from the beginning, building on previous collaboration between the Chinese and Korean communists during the Chinese Civil War. In the fall of 1949, two PLA divisions composed mainly of Korean-Chinese troops (the 164th and 166th) entered North Korea, followed by smaller units throughout the rest of 1949; these troops brought with them not only their experience and training, but their weapons and other equipment, changing little but their uniforms. The reinforcement of the KPA with PLA veterans continued into 1950, with the 156th division and several other units of the former Fourth Field Army arriving (also with their equipment) in February; the PLA 156th Division was reorganized as the KPA 7th Division. By mid-1950, between 50,000 and 70,000 former PLA troops had entered North Korea, forming a significant part of the KPA's strength on the eve of the war's beginning.[133] Several generals, such as Lee Kwon-mu, were PLA veterans born to ethnic Koreans in China. The combat veterans and equipment from China, the tanks, artillery and aircraft supplied by the Soviets, and rigorous training increased North Korea's military superiority over the South, armed by the US military with mostly small arms, but no heavy weaponry such as tanks.[134] While older histories of the conflict often referred to these ethnic Korean PLA veterans as being sent from northern Korea to fight in the Chinese Civil War before being sent back, recent Chinese archival sources studied by Kim Donggill indicate that this was not the case. Rather, the soldiers were indigenous to China (part of China's longstanding ethnic Korean community) and were recruited to the PLA in the same way as any other Chinese citizen.[135]
According to the first official census in 1949 the population of North Korea numbered 9,620,000,[136] and by mid-1950 North Korean forces numbered between 150,000 and 200,000 troops, organized into 10 infantry divisions, one tank division, and one air force division, with 210 fighter planes and 280 tanks, who captured scheduled objectives and territory, among them Kaesong, Chuncheon, Uijeongbu and Ongjin. Their forces included 274 T-34-85 tanks, 200 artillery pieces, 110 attack bombers, and some 150 Yak fighter planes, and 35 reconnaissance aircraft. In addition to the invasion force, the North had 114 fighters, 78 bombers, 105 T-34-85 tanks, and some 30,000 soldiers stationed in reserve in North Korea.[81] Although each navy consisted of only several small warships, the North and South Korean navies fought in the war as sea-borne artillery for their armies.
In contrast, the South Korean population was estimated at 20 million[137] and its army was unprepared and ill-equipped. As of 25 June 1950 the ROK had 98,000 soldiers (65,000 combat, 33,000 support), no tanks (they had been requested from the US military, but requests were denied), and a 22-plane air force comprising 12 liaison-type and 10 AT-6 advanced-trainer airplanes. Large US garrisons and air forces were in Japan,[138] but only 200–300 US troops were in Korea.[139]
Course of the war
Territory often changed hands early in the war, until the front stabilized. North Korean, Chinese, and Soviet forces South Korean, U.S., Commonwealth, and United Nations forces
Hundreds of thousands of South Koreans fled south in mid-1950 after the North Korean army invaded. At dawn on Sunday, 25 June 1950, the KPA crossed the 38th Parallel behind artillery fire.[140] The KPA justified its assault with the claim that ROK troops attacked first and that the KPA were aiming to arrest and execute the "bandit traitor Syngman Rhee".[141] Fighting began on the strategic Ongjin Peninsula in the west.[142][143] There were initial South Korean claims that the 17th Regiment captured the city of Haeju, and this sequence of events has led some scholars to argue that the South Koreans fired first.[142][144]
Whoever fired the first shots in Ongjin, within an hour, KPA forces attacked all along the 38th Parallel. The KPA had a combined arms force including tanks supported by heavy artillery. The ROK had no tanks, anti-tank weapons or heavy artillery to stop such an attack. In addition, the South Koreans committed their forces in a piecemeal fashion and these were routed in a few days.[145]
On 27 June, Rhee evacuated from Seoul with some of the government. On 28 June, at 2 am, the ROK blew up the Hangang Bridge across the Han River in an attempt to stop the KPA. The bridge was detonated while 4,000 refugees were crossing it and hundreds were killed.[146][147] Destroying the bridge also trapped many ROK units north of the Han River.[145] In spite of such desperate measures, Seoul fell that same day. A number of South Korean National Assemblymen remained in Seoul when it fell, and forty-eight subsequently pledged allegiance to the North.[148]
On 28 June, Rhee ordered the massacre of suspected political opponents in his own country.[149]
In five days, the ROK, which had 95,000 men on 25 June, was down to less than 22,000 men. In early July, when US forces arrived, what was left of the ROK were placed under US operational command of the United Nations Command.[150]
Factors in US intervention The Truman administration was unprepared for the invasion. Korea was not included in the strategic Asian Defense Perimeter outlined by United States Secretary of State Dean Acheson.[151] Truman himself was at his home in Independence, Missouri.[152] Military strategists were more concerned with the security of Europe against the Soviet Union than East Asia. At the same time, the administration was worried that a war in Korea could quickly widen into another world war should the Chinese or Soviets decide to get involved.
While there was initial hesitance by some in the US government to get involved in the war, considerations about Japan played a part in the ultimate decision to engage on behalf of South Korea. Especially after the fall of China to the Communists, US experts on East Asia saw Japan as the critical counterweight to the Soviet Union and China in the region. While there was no US policy dealing with South Korea directly as a national interest, its proximity to Japan increased the importance of South Korea. Said Kim: "The recognition that the security of Japan required a non-hostile Korea led directly to President Truman's decision to intervene ... The essential point ... is that the American response to the North Korean attack stemmed from considerations of U.S. policy toward Japan."[153]
Another major consideration was the possible Soviet reaction in the event that the US intervened. The Truman administration was fearful that a war in Korea was a diversionary assault that would escalate to a general war in Europe once the United States committed in Korea. At the same time, "[t]here was no suggestion from anyone that the United Nations or the United States could back away from [the conflict]".[154] Yugoslavia—a possible Soviet target because of the Tito-Stalin Split—was vital to the defense of Italy and Greece, and the country was first on the list of the National Security Council's post-North Korea invasion list of "chief danger spots".[155] Truman believed if aggression went unchecked, a chain reaction would be initiated that would marginalize the UN and encourage Communist aggression elsewhere. The UN Security Council approved the use of force to help the South Koreans, and the US immediately began using air and naval forces that were in the area to that end. The Truman administration still refrained from committing troops on the ground because some advisers believed the North Koreans could be stopped by air and naval power alone.[156]
The Truman administration was still uncertain if the attack was a ploy by the Soviet Union or just a test of US resolve. The decision to commit ground troops became viable when a communiqué was received on 27 June indicating the Soviet Union would not move against US forces in Korea.[157] The Truman administration now believed it could intervene in Korea without undermining its commitments elsewhere.
United Nations Security Council Resolutions Further information: List of United Nations Security Council resolutions concerning North Korea On 25 June 1950, the United Nations Security Council unanimously condemned the North Korean invasion of South Korea, with UN Security Council Resolution 82. The Soviet Union, a veto-wielding power, had boycotted the Council meetings since January 1950, protesting that the Taiwanese Republic of China and not the mainland People's Republic of China held a permanent seat in the UN Security Council.[158] After debating the matter, the Security Council, on 27 June 1950, published Resolution 83 recommending member states provide military assistance to the Republic of Korea. On 27 June President Truman ordered US air and sea forces to help South Korea. On 4 July the Soviet Deputy Foreign Minister accused the US of starting armed intervention on behalf of South Korea.[159]
The Soviet Union challenged the legitimacy of the war for several reasons. The ROK intelligence upon which Resolution 83 was based came from US Intelligence; North Korea was not invited as a sitting temporary member of the UN, which violated UN Charter Article 32; and the fighting was beyond the UN Charter's scope, because the initial north–south border fighting was classed as a civil war. Because the Soviet Union was boycotting the Security Council at the time, legal scholars posited that deciding upon an action of this type required the unanimous vote of all the five permanent members including the Soviet Union.[160][161]
Within days of the invasion, masses of ROK soldiers—of dubious loyalty to the Syngman Rhee regime—were retreating southwards or defecting en masse to the northern side, the KPA.[73]
United States' response (July–August 1950) A group of soldiers readying a large gun in some brush A U.S. howitzer position near the Kum River, 15 July As soon as word of the attack was received,[162] Acheson informed President Truman that the North Koreans had invaded South Korea.[163][164] Truman and Acheson discussed a US invasion response and agreed that the US was obligated to act, paralleling the North Korean invasion with Adolf Hitler's aggressions in the 1930s, with the conclusion being that the mistake of appeasement must not be repeated.[165] Several US industries were mobilized to supply materials, labor, capital, production facilities, and other services necessary to support the military objectives of the Korean War.[166] President Truman later explained that he believed fighting the invasion was essential to the US goal of the global containment of communism as outlined in the National Security Council Report 68 (NSC 68) (declassified in 1975):
Communism was acting in Korea, just as Hitler, Mussolini and the Japanese had ten, fifteen, and twenty years earlier. I felt certain that if South Korea was allowed to fall, Communist leaders would be emboldened to override nations closer to our own shores. If the Communists were permitted to force their way into the Republic of Korea without opposition from the free world, no small nation would have the courage to resist threat and aggression by stronger Communist neighbors.[167]
In August 1950, the President and the Secretary of State obtained the consent of Congress to appropriate $12 billion for military action in Korea.[164]
Because of the extensive defense cuts and the emphasis placed on building a nuclear bomber force, none of the services were in a position to make a robust response with conventional military strength. General Omar Bradley, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, was faced with re-organizing and deploying a US military force that was a shadow of its World War II counterpart.[168][169]
Acting on Secretary of State Acheson's recommendation, President Truman ordered Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers in Japan General Douglas MacArthur to transfer matériel to the South Korean military while giving air cover to the evacuation of US nationals. The President disagreed with advisers who recommended unilateral US bombing of the North Korean forces and ordered the US Seventh Fleet to protect the Republic of China (Taiwan), whose government asked to fight in Korea. The United States denied Taiwan's request for combat, lest it provoke a PRC retaliation.[170] Because the United States had sent the Seventh Fleet to "neutralize" the Taiwan Strait, Chinese premier Zhou Enlai criticized both the UN and US initiatives as "armed aggression on Chinese territory".[171]
The drive south and Pusan (July–September 1950)
G.I. comforting a grieving infantryman
M24 Chaffee light tanks of the US Army's 25th Infantry Division wait for an assault of North Korean T-34-85 tanks at Masan
Crew of an M-24 tank along the Nakdong River front, August 1950
Pershing and Sherman tanks of the 73rd Heavy Tank Battalion at the Pusan Docks, Korea. The Battle of Osan, the first significant US engagement of the Korean War, involved the 540-soldier Task Force Smith, which was a small forward element of the 24th Infantry Division which had been flown in from Japan.[172] On 5 July 1950, Task Force Smith attacked the KPA at Osan but without weapons capable of destroying the KPA tanks. The KPA defeated the US soldiers; the result was 180 American dead, wounded, or taken prisoner. The KPA progressed southwards, pushing back US forces at Pyongtaek, Chonan, and Chochiwon, forcing the 24th Division's retreat to Taejeon, which the KPA captured in the Battle of Taejon; the 24th Division suffered 3,602 dead and wounded and 2,962 captured, including its commander, Major General William F. Dean.[173]
By August, the KPA steadily pushed back the ROK and the Eighth United States Army southwards.[174] The impact of the Truman administration's defense budget cutbacks was now keenly felt, as US troops fought a series of costly rearguard actions. Facing a veteran and well-led KPA force, and lacking sufficient anti-tank weapons, artillery or armor, the Americans retreated and the KPA advanced down the Korean Peninsula.[175][176] During their advance, the KPA purged South Korea's intelligentsia by killing civil servants and intellectuals. On 20 August, General MacArthur warned North Korean leader Kim Il-sung that he would be held responsible for the KPA's atrocities.[177] By September, UN forces were hemmed into a small corner of southeast Korea, near Pusan. This 230-kilometre (140-mile) perimeter enclosed about 10% of Korea, in a line partially defined by the Nakdong River.
Although Kim's early successes led him to predict he would end the war by the end of August, Chinese leaders were more pessimistic. To counter a possible US deployment, Zhou Enlai secured a Soviet commitment to have the Soviet Union support Chinese forces with air cover, and deployed 260,000 soldiers along the Korean border, under the command of Gao Gang. Zhou commanded Chai Chengwen to conduct a topographical survey of Korea, and directed Lei Yingfu, Zhou's military advisor in Korea, to analyze the military situation in Korea. Lei concluded that MacArthur would most likely attempt a landing at Incheon.[citation needed] After conferring with Mao that this would be MacArthur's most likely strategy, Zhou briefed Soviet and North Korean advisers of Lei's findings, and issued orders to PLA commanders deployed on the Korean border to prepare for US naval activity in the Korea Strait.[178]
In the resulting Battle of Pusan Perimeter (August–September 1950), the UN forces withstood KPA attacks meant to capture the city at the Naktong Bulge, P'ohang-dong, and Taegu. The United States Air Force (USAF) interrupted KPA logistics with 40 daily ground support sorties that destroyed 32 bridges, halting most daytime road and rail traffic. KPA forces were forced to hide in tunnels by day and move only at night.[179] To deny matériel to the KPA, the USAF destroyed logistics depots, petroleum refineries, and harbors, while the US Navy air forces attacked transport hubs. Consequently, the over-extended KPA could not be supplied throughout the south.[180] On 27 August, 67th Fighter Squadron aircraft mistakenly attacked facilities in Chinese territory and the Soviet Union called the UN Security Council's attention to China's complaint about the incident.[181] The US proposed that a commission of India and Sweden determine what the US should pay in compensation but the Soviets vetoed the US proposal.[182][183]
Meanwhile, US garrisons in Japan continually dispatched soldiers and matériel to reinforce defenders in the Pusan Perimeter.[184] Tank battalions deployed to Korea directly from the US mainland from the port of San Francisco to the port of Pusan, the largest Korean port. By late August, the Pusan Perimeter had some 500 medium tanks battle-ready.[185] In early September 1950, UN forces outnumbered the KPA 180,000 to 100,000 soldiers.[70][186]
Battle of Inchon (September 1950) Main article: Battle of Inchon
General Douglas MacArthur, UN Command CiC (seated), observes the naval shelling of Incheon from USS Mount McKinley, 15 September 1950
Combat in the streets of Seoul
Pershing tanks in downtown Seoul during the Second Battle of Seoul in September 1950. In the foreground, United Nations troops round up North Korean prisoners-of-war. Against the rested and re-armed Pusan Perimeter defenders and their reinforcements, the KPA were undermanned and poorly supplied; unlike the UN forces, they lacked naval and air support.[187] To relieve the Pusan Perimeter, General MacArthur recommended an amphibious landing at Incheon, near Seoul and well over 160 km (100 mi) behind the KPA lines.[188] On 6 July, he ordered Major General Hobart R. Gay, commander of the US 1st Cavalry Division, to plan the division's amphibious landing at Incheon; on 12–14 July, the 1st Cavalry Division embarked from Yokohama, Japan, to reinforce the 24th Infantry Division inside the Pusan Perimeter.[189]
Soon after the war began, General MacArthur began planning a landing at Incheon, but the Pentagon opposed him.[188] When authorized, he activated a combined US Army and Marine Corps, and ROK force. US X Corps, led by Major General Edward Almond, consisted of 40,000 men of the 1st Marine Division, the 7th Infantry Division and around 8,600 ROK soldiers.[190] By 15 September, the amphibious assault force faced few KPA defenders at Incheon: military intelligence, psychological warfare, guerrilla reconnaissance, and protracted bombardment facilitated a relatively light battle. However, the bombardment destroyed most of the city of Incheon.[191]
Breakout from the Pusan Perimeter Main articles: Pusan Perimeter Offensive, UN September 1950 counteroffensive, and Second Battle of Seoul On 16 September Eighth Army began its breakout from the Pusan Perimeter. Task Force Lynch,[192] 3rd Battalion, 7th Cavalry Regiment, and two 70th Tank Battalion units (Charlie Company and the Intelligence–Reconnaissance Platoon) advanced through 171.2 km (106.4 mi) of KPA territory to join the 7th Infantry Division at Osan on 27 September.[189] X Corps rapidly defeated the KPA defenders around Seoul, thus threatening to trap the main KPA force in Southern Korea.[193] On 18 September, Stalin dispatched General H. M. Zakharov to North Korea to advise Kim Il-sung to halt his offensive around the Pusan perimeter and to redeploy his forces to defend Seoul. Chinese commanders were not briefed on North Korean troop numbers or operational plans. As the overall commander of Chinese forces, Zhou Enlai suggested that the North Koreans should attempt to eliminate the UN forces at Incheon only if they had reserves of at least 100,000 men; otherwise, he advised the North Koreans to withdraw their forces north.[194]
On 25 September, Seoul was recaptured by UN forces. US air raids caused heavy damage to the KPA, destroying most of its tanks and much of its artillery. KPA troops in the south, instead of effectively withdrawing north, rapidly disintegrated, leaving Pyongyang vulnerable.[194] During the general retreat only 25,000 to 30,000 KPA soldiers managed to reach the KPA lines.[195][196] On 27 September, Stalin convened an emergency session of the Politburo, in which he condemned the incompetence of the KPA command and held Soviet military advisers responsible for the defeat.[194]
UN forces invade North Korea (September–October 1950) Main article: UN offensive into North Korea On 27 September, MacArthur received the top secret National Security Council Memorandum 81/1 from Truman reminding him that operations north of the 38th Parallel were authorized only if "at the time of such operation there was no entry into North Korea by major Soviet or Chinese Communist forces, no announcements of intended entry, nor a threat to counter our operations militarily".[197] On 29 September MacArthur restored the government of the Republic of Korea under Syngman Rhee.[194] On 30 September, US Defense Secretary George Marshall sent an eyes-only message to MacArthur: "We want you to feel unhampered tactically and strategically to proceed north of the 38th parallel."[197] During October, the South Korean police executed people who were suspected to be sympathetic to North Korea,[198] and similar massacres were carried out until early 1951.[199] The Joint Chiefs of Staff on 27 September sent to General MacArthur a comprehensive directive to govern his future actions: the directive stated that the primary goal was the destruction of the KPA, with unification of the Korean Peninsula under Rhee as a secondary objective "if possible"; the Joint Chiefs added that this objective was dependent on whether or not the Chinese and Soviets would intervene, and was subject to changing conditions.[200]
US Air Force attacking railroads south of Wonsan on the eastern coast of North Korea On 30 September, Zhou Enlai warned the US that China was prepared to intervene in Korea if the US crossed the 38th Parallel. Zhou attempted to advise KPA commanders on how to conduct a general withdrawal by using the same tactics that allowed Chinese communist forces to successfully escape Chiang Kai-shek's Encirclement Campaigns in the 1930s, but by some accounts, KPA commanders did not use these tactics effectively.[201] Historian Bruce Cumings argues, however, that the KPA's rapid withdrawal was strategic, with troops melting into the mountains from where they could launch guerrilla raids on the UN forces spread out on the coasts.[202]
By 1 October 1950, the UN Command repelled the KPA northwards past the 38th Parallel; the ROK advanced after them, into North Korea.[203] MacArthur made a statement demanding the KPA's unconditional surrender.[204] Six days later, on 7 October, with UN authorization, the UN Command forces followed the ROK forces northwards.[205] The X Corps landed at Wonsan (in southeastern North Korea) and Riwon (in northeastern North Korea) on 26 October, but these cities had already been captured by ROK forces.[206] The Eighth US Army drove up western Korea and captured Pyongyang on 19 October 1950.[207] The 187th Airborne Regimental Combat Team made their first of two combat jumps during the Korean War on 20 October 1950 at Sunchon and Sukchon. The mission was to cut the road north going to China, preventing North Korean leaders from escaping from Pyongyang; and to rescue US prisoners of war. At month's end, UN forces held 135,000 KPA prisoners of war. As they neared the Sino-Korean border, the UN forces in the west were divided from those in the east by 80–161 km (50–100 mi) of mountainous terrain.[208] In addition to the 135,000 captured, the KPA had also suffered some 200,000 men killed or wounded for a total of 335,000 casualties since the end of June 1950, and had lost 313 tanks (mostly T-34/85 models). A mere 25,000 KPA regulars retreated across the 38th Parallel, as their military had entirely collapsed. The UN forces on the peninsula numbered 229,722 combat troops (including 125,126 Americans and 82,786 South Koreans), 119,559 rear area troops, and 36,667 US Air Force personnel.[209]
Taking advantage of the UN Command's strategic momentum against the communists, MacArthur believed it necessary to extend the Korean War into China to destroy depots supplying the North Korean war effort. Truman disagreed, and ordered caution at the Sino-Korean border.[210]
China intervenes (October–December 1950)
Chinese forces cross the frozen Yalu River. On 30 June 1950, five days after the outbreak of the war, Zhou Enlai, premier of the PRC and vice-chairman of the Central Military Committee of the CCP (CMCC), decided to send a group of Chinese military intelligence personnel to North Korea to establish better communications with Kim II Sung as well as to collect first-hand materials on the fighting. One week later, on 7 July, Zhou and Mao chaired a conference discussing military preparations for the Korean Conflict. Another conference took place on 10 July. Here it was decided that the Thirteenth Army Corps under the Fourth Field Army of the PLA, one of the best trained and equipped units in China, would be immediately transformed into the Northeastern Border Defense Army (NEBDA) to prepare for "an intervention in the Korean War if necessary". On 13 July the CMCC formally issued the order to establish the NEBDA, appointing Deng Hua, the commander of the Fifteenth Army Corps and one of the most talented commanders of the Chinese Civil War, to coordinate all preparation efforts.[211]:11–12
On 20 August 1950, Premier Zhou Enlai informed the UN that "Korea is China's neighbor... The Chinese people cannot but be concerned about a solution of the Korean question". Thus, through neutral-country diplomats, China warned that in safeguarding Chinese national security, they would intervene against the UN Command in Korea.[210] President Truman interpreted the communication as "a bald attempt to blackmail the UN", and dismissed it.[212] Mao ordered that his troops should be ready for action by the end of August. Stalin, by contrast, was reluctant to escalate the war with a Chinese intervention.[213]
On 1 October 1950, the day that UN troops crossed the 38th Parallel, the Soviet ambassador forwarded a telegram from Stalin to Mao and Zhou requesting that China send five to six divisions into Korea, and Kim Il-sung sent frantic appeals to Mao for Chinese military intervention. At the same time, Stalin made it clear that Soviet forces themselves would not directly intervene.[204]
Three commanders of PVA during the Korean War. From left to right: Chen Geng (1952), Peng Dehuai (1950–1952) and Deng Hua (1952–1953) In a series of emergency meetings that lasted from 2 to 5 October, Chinese leaders debated whether to send Chinese troops into Korea. There was considerable resistance among many leaders, including senior military leaders, to confronting the US in Korea.[214] Mao strongly supported intervention, and Zhou was one of the few Chinese leaders who firmly supported him. After Lin Biao politely refused Mao's offer to command Chinese forces in Korea (citing his upcoming medical treatment),[215] Mao decided that Peng Dehuai would be the commander of the Chinese forces in Korea after Peng agreed to support Mao's position.[215] Mao then asked Peng to speak in favor of intervention to the rest of the Chinese leaders. After Peng made the case that if US troops conquered Korea and reached the Yalu they might cross it and invade China, the Politburo agreed to intervene in Korea.[216] On 4 August 1950, with a planned invasion of Taiwan aborted due to the heavy US naval presence, Mao reported to the Politburo that he would intervene in Korea when the People's Liberation Army's (PLA) Taiwan invasion force was reorganized into the PLA North East Frontier Force.[217] On 8 October 1950, Mao redesignated the PLA North East Frontier Force as the People's Volunteer Army (PVA).[218]
To enlist Stalin's support, Zhou and a Chinese delegation arrived in Moscow on 10 October, at which point they flew to Stalin's home on the Black Sea.[219] There they conferred with the top Soviet leadership, which included Joseph Stalin as well as Vyacheslav Molotov, Lavrentiy Beria and Georgy Malenkov. Stalin initially agreed to send military equipment and ammunition but warned Zhou that the Soviet Air Force would need two or three months to prepare any operations. In a subsequent meeting, Stalin told Zhou that he would only provide China with equipment on a credit basis and that the Soviet Air Force would only operate over Chinese airspace, and only after an undisclosed period of time. Stalin did not agree to send either military equipment or air support until March 1951.[220] Mao did not find Soviet air support especially useful, as the fighting was going to take place on the south side of the Yalu.[221] Soviet shipments of matériel, when they did arrive, were limited to small quantities of trucks, grenades, machine guns, and the like.[222]
Immediately on his return to Beijing on 18 October 1950, Zhou met with Mao Zedong, Peng Dehuai and Gao Gang, and the group ordered two hundred thousand PVA troops to enter North Korea, which they did on 19 October.[223] UN aerial reconnaissance had difficulty sighting PVA units in daytime, because their march and bivouac discipline minimized aerial detection.[224] The PVA marched "dark-to-dark" (19:00–03:00), and aerial camouflage (concealing soldiers, pack animals, and equipment) was deployed by 05:30. Meanwhile, daylight advance parties scouted for the next bivouac site. During daylight activity or marching, soldiers were to remain motionless if an aircraft appeared, until it flew away;[224] PVA officers were under order to shoot security violators. Such battlefield discipline allowed a three-division army to march the 460 km (286 mi) from An-tung, Manchuria, to the combat zone in some 19 days. Another division night-marched a circuitous mountain route, averaging 29 km (18 mi) daily for 18 days.[81]
Meanwhile, on 15 October 1950, President Truman and General MacArthur met at Wake Island. This meeting was much publicized because of the General's discourteous refusal to meet the President on the continental United States.[225] To President Truman, MacArthur speculated there was little risk of Chinese intervention in Korea,[226] and that the PRC's opportunity for aiding the KPA had lapsed. He believed the PRC had some 300,000 soldiers in Manchuria and some 100,000–125,000 soldiers at the Yalu River. He further concluded that, although half of those forces might cross south, "if the Chinese tried to get down to Pyongyang, there would be the greatest slaughter" without air force protection.[195][227]
Soldiers from the US 2nd Infantry Division in action near the Ch'ongch'on River, 20 November 1950
A column of the US 1st Marine Division move through Chinese lines during their breakout from the Chosin Reservoir.
Map of the UN retreat in the wake of Chinese intervention After secretly crossing the Yalu River on 19 October, the PVA 13th Army Group launched the First Phase Offensive on 25 October, attacking the advancing UN forces near the Sino-Korean border. This military decision made solely by China changed the attitude of the Soviet Union. Twelve days after PVA troops entered the war, Stalin allowed the Soviet Air Force to provide air cover and supported more aid to China.[228] After inflicting heavy losses on the ROK II Corps at the Battle of Onjong, the first confrontation between Chinese and US military occurred on 1 November 1950. Deep in North Korea, thousands of soldiers from the PVA 39th Army encircled and attacked the US 8th Cavalry Regiment with three-prong assaults—from the north, northwest, and west—and overran the defensive position flanks in the Battle of Unsan.[229] The surprise assault resulted in the UN forces retreating back to the Ch'ongch'on River, while the PVA unexpectedly disappeared into mountain hideouts following victory. It is unclear why the Chinese did not press the attack and follow up their victory.
The UN Command, however, were unconvinced that the Chinese had openly intervened because of the sudden PVA withdrawal. On 24 November, the Home-by-Christmas Offensive was launched with the US Eighth Army advancing in northwest Korea, while US X Corps attacked along the Korean east coast. But the PVA were waiting in ambush with their Second Phase Offensive, which they executed at two sectors: in the East at the Chosin Reservoir and in the Western sector at Ch'ongch'on River.
On 13 November, Mao appointed Zhou Enlai the overall commander and coordinator of the war effort, with Peng as field commander.[223] On 25 November on the Korean western front, the PVA 13th Army Group attacked and overran the ROK II Corps at the Battle of the Ch'ongch'on River, and then inflicted heavy losses on the US 2nd Infantry Division on the UN forces' right flank.[230] Believing that they could not hold against the PVA the Eighth Army began to retreat from North Korea crossing the 38th Parallel in mid-December.[231] UN morale hit rock bottom when Lieutenant General Walton Walker, commander of the US Eighth Army, was killed on 23 December 1950 in an automobile accident.
In the east on 27 November the PVA 9th Army Group initiated the Battle of Chosin Reservoir. Here the UN forces fared comparatively better: like the Eighth Army the surprise attack also forced X Corps to retreat from northeast Korea, but they were in the process able to break out from the attempted encirclement by the PVA and execute a successful tactical withdrawal. X Corps managed to establish a defensive perimeter at the port city of Hungnam on 11 December and were able to evacuate by 24 December in order to reinforce the badly depleted US Eighth Army to the south.[232][233] During the evacuation, about 193 shiploads of UN forces and matériel (approximately 105,000 soldiers, 98,000 civilians, 17,500 vehicles, and 350,000 tons of supplies) were evacuated to Pusan.[234] The SS Meredith Victory was noted for evacuating 14,000 refugees, the largest rescue operation by a single ship, even though it was designed to hold 12 passengers. Before escaping, the UN forces razed most of Hungnam city, with particular attention to the port facilities.[195][235] On 16 December 1950, President Truman declared a national state of emergency with Presidential Proclamation No. 2914, 3 C.F.R. 99 (1953),[236] which remained in force until 14 September 1978.[f] The next day, 17 December 1950, Kim Il-sung was deprived of the right of command of KPA by China.[237]
China justified its entry into the war as a response to "American aggression in the guise of the UN".[217] Later, the Chinese claimed that US bombers had violated PRC national airspace on three separate occasions and attacked Chinese targets before China intervened.[238][239]
Fighting around the 38th Parallel (January–June 1951) A ceasefire presented by the UN to the PRC shortly after the Battle of the Ch'ongch'on River on December 11, 1950 was rejected by the Chinese government which was convinced of the PVA's invincibility after its victory in that battle and the wider Second Phase Offensive, and also wanted to demonstrate China's desire for a total victory through the expulsion of the UN forces from Korea.[240][241] With Lieutenant General Matthew Ridgway assuming the command of the US Eighth Army on 26 December, the PVA and the KPA launched their Third Phase Offensive (also known as the "Chinese New Year's Offensive") on New Year's Eve of 1950/51. Utilizing night attacks in which UN fighting positions were encircled and then assaulted by numerically superior troops who had the element of surprise, the attacks were accompanied by loud trumpets and gongs, which fulfilled the double purpose of facilitating tactical communication and mentally disorienting the enemy. UN forces initially had no familiarity with this tactic, and as a result, some soldiers panicked, abandoning their weapons and retreating to the south.[242] The offensive overwhelmed UN forces, allowing the PVA and KPA to capture Seoul for the second time on 4 January 1951. Following this, the CPV party committee issued orders regarding tasks during rest and reorganization on 8 January 1951, outlining Chinese war goals. The orders read: "the central issue is for the whole party and army to overcome difficulties … to improve tactics and skills. When the next campaign starts … we will annihilate all enemies and liberate all Korea." In his telegram to Peng on 14 January, Mao stressed the importance of preparing for "the last battle" in the spring in order to "fundamentally resolve the [Korean] issue".[243]
B-26 Invaders bomb logistics depots in Wonsan, North Korea, 1951 These setbacks prompted General MacArthur to consider using nuclear weapons against the Chinese or North Korean interiors, with the intention that radioactive fallout zones would interrupt the Chinese supply chains.[244] However, upon the arrival of the charismatic General Ridgway, the esprit de corps of the bloodied Eighth Army immediately began to revive.[245]
UN forces retreated to Suwon in the west, Wonju in the center, and the territory north of Samcheok in the east, where the battlefront stabilized and held.[242] The PVA had outrun its logistics capability and thus were unable to press on beyond Seoul as food, ammunition, and matériel were carried nightly, on foot and bicycle, from the border at the Yalu River to the three battle lines.[246] In late January, upon finding that the PVA had abandoned their battle lines, General Ridgway ordered a reconnaissance-in-force, which became Operation Thunderbolt (25 January 1951).[247] A full-scale advance followed, which fully exploited the UN's air superiority,[248] concluding with the UN forces reaching the Han River and recapturing Wonju.[247]
Following the failure of ceasefire negotiations in January, the United Nations General Assembly passed Resolution 498 on 1 February, condemning the PRC as an aggressor, and called upon its forces to withdraw from Korea.[249][250]
In early February, the ROK 11th Division ran the operation to destroy the guerrillas and their sympathizer citizens in Southern Korea.[251] During the operation, the division and police conducted the Geochang massacre and Sancheong–Hamyang massacre.[251] In mid-February, the PVA counterattacked with the Fourth Phase Offensive and achieved initial victory at Hoengseong. But the offensive was soon blunted by US IX Corps at Chipyong-ni in the center.[247] The US 23rd Regimental Combat Team and the French Battalion fought a short but desperate battle that broke the attack's momentum.[247] The battle is sometimes known as the "Gettysburg of the Korean War": 5,600 South Korean, US, and French troops were surrounded on all sides by 25,000 PVA. UN forces had previously retreated in the face of large PVA/KPA forces instead of getting cut off, but this time they stood and fought, and won.[252]
US Marines move out over rugged mountain terrain while closing with North Korean forces. In the last two weeks of February 1951, Operation Thunderbolt was followed by Operation Killer, carried out by the revitalized Eighth Army. It was a full-scale, battlefront-length attack staged for maximum exploitation of firepower to kill as many KPA and PVA troops as possible.[247] Operation Killer concluded with US I Corps re-occupying the territory south of the Han River, and IX Corps capturing Hoengseong.[253] On 7 March 1951, the Eighth Army attacked with Operation Ripper, expelling the PVA and the KPA from Seoul on 14 March 1951. This was the fourth and final conquest of the city in a year's time, leaving it a ruin; the 1.5 million pre-war population was down to 200,000, and people were suffering from severe food shortages.[253][196]
On 1 March 1951, Mao sent a cable to Stalin emphasizing the difficulties faced by Chinese forces and the need for air cover, especially over supply lines. Apparently impressed by the Chinese war effort, Stalin agreed to supply two air force divisions, three anti-aircraft divisions, and six thousand trucks. PVA troops in Korea continued to suffer severe logistical problems throughout the war. In late April Peng Dehuai sent his deputy, Hong Xuezhi, to brief Zhou Enlai in Beijing. What Chinese soldiers feared, Hong said, was not the enemy, but having no food, bullets, or trucks to transport them to the rear when they were wounded. Zhou attempted to respond to the PVA's logistical concerns by increasing Chinese production and improving supply methods, but these efforts were never sufficient. At the same time, large-scale air defense training programs were carried out, and the People's Liberation Army Air Force (PLAAF) began participating in the war from September 1951 onward.[254] The Fourth Phase Offensive had catastrophically failed, in contrast to the success of the Second Phase Offensive and limited gains of the Third Phase Offensive. The U.N. forces, after earlier defeats and subsequent retraining, proved much harder to infiltrate by Chinese light infantry than they had been in previous months. From 31 January to 21 April, the Chinese had suffered 53,000 casualties.[255]
On 11 April 1951, President Truman relieved General MacArthur as Supreme Commander in Korea.[256] There were several reasons for the dismissal. MacArthur had crossed the 38th Parallel in the mistaken belief that the Chinese would not enter the war, leading to major allied losses. He believed that whether to use nuclear weapons should be his decision, not the President's.[257] MacArthur threatened to destroy China unless it surrendered. While MacArthur felt total victory was the only honorable outcome, Truman was more pessimistic about his chances once involved in a larger war and felt a truce and orderly withdrawal from Korea could be a valid solution.[258] MacArthur was the subject of congressional hearings in May and June 1951, which determined that he had defied the orders of the President and thus had violated the US Constitution.[259] A popular criticism of MacArthur was that he never spent a night in Korea, and directed the war from the safety of Tokyo.[260]
British UN troops advance alongside a Centurion tank, March 1951 MacArthur was relieved primarily due to his determination to expand the war into China, which other officials believed would needlessly escalate a limited war and consume too many already overstretched resources. Despite MacArthur's claims that he was restricted to fighting a limited war when China was fighting all-out, congressional testimony revealed China was using restraint as much as the US was, as they were not using air power against front-line troops, communication lines, ports, naval air forces, or staging bases in Japan, which had been crucial to the survival of UN forces in Korea. Simply fighting on the peninsula had already tied down significant portions of US airpower; as Air Force chief of staff Hoyt Vandenberg said, 80–85% of the tactical capacity, one-fourth of the strategic portion, and 20% of air defense forces of the USAF were engaged in a single country. There was also fear that crossing into China would provoke the Soviet Union into entering the war. General Omar Bradley testified that there were 35 Russian divisions totaling some 500,000 troops in the Far East, and if sent into action with the approximately 85 Russian submarines in the vicinity of Korea, they could overwhelm US forces and cut supply lines, as well as potentially assist China in taking over territory in Southeast Asia.[261]
General Ridgway was appointed Supreme Commander in Korea, and he regrouped the UN forces for successful counterattacks,[262] while General James Van Fleet assumed command of the US Eighth Army.[263] Further attacks slowly depleted the PVA and KPA forces; Operations Courageous (23–28 March 1951) and Tomahawk (23 March 1951) (a combat jump by the 187th Airborne Regimental Combat Team) were a joint ground and airborne infiltration meant to trap PVA forces between Kaesong and Seoul. UN forces advanced to the Kansas Line, north of the 38th Parallel.[264]
The PVA counterattacked in April 1951, with the Fifth Phase Offensive, with three field armies (approximately 700,000 men).[265] The first thrust of the offensive fell upon I Corps, which fiercely resisted in the Battle of the Imjin River (22–25 April 1951) and the Battle of Kapyong (22–25 April 1951), blunting the impetus of the offensive, which was halted at the No-name Line north of Seoul.[266] Casualty ratios were grievously disproportionate; Peng had expected a 1–1 or 2-1 ratio, but instead, Chinese combat casualties from 22 to 29 April totaled between 40,000 and 60,000 compared to only 4,000 for the UN – a casualty ratio between 10–1 and 15–1.[267] By the time Peng had called off the attack in the western sector on 29 April, the three participating armies had lost a third of their front-line combat strength within a week.[268] Additional casualties were incurred on 30 April. On 15 May 1951, the PVA commenced the second impulse of the Spring Offensive and attacked the ROK and US X Corps in the east at the Soyang River. 370,000 PVA and 114,000 KPA troops had been mobilized for the second step of the Fifth Phase Offensive, with the bulk attacking in the eastern sector with about a quarter attempting to pin the US I Corps and IX Corps in the western sector. After initial success, they were halted by 20 May and repulsed over the following days, with western histories generally designating 22 May as the end of the offensive.[269][270] At month's end, the Chinese planned the third step of the Fifth Phase Offensive (withdrawal), which they estimated would take 10 to 15 days to complete for their 340,000 remaining men, and set the retreat date for the night of 23 May. They were caught off guard when the US Eighth Army counterattacked and regained the Kansas Line on the morning of 12 May, 23 hours before the expected withdrawal.[271][272] The surprise attack turned the retreat into "the most severe loss since our forces had entered Korea"; from 16 May to 23 May, the PVA had suffered another 45,000 to 60,000 casualties before their remaining men managed to evacuate back north.[272] Per official Chinese statistics, the Fifth Phase Offensive as a whole had cost the PVA 102,000 men (85,000 killed/wounded, 17,000 captured), with unknown but significant losses for the KPA.[273]
The end of the Fifth Phase Offensive preceded the start of the UN May–June 1951 counteroffensive. During the counteroffensive, the US-led coalition captured land up to about 10 km (6 mi) north of the 38th Parallel, with most forces stopping at the Kansas Line and a minority going further to the Wyoming Line. PVA and KPA forces suffered greatly during this offensive, especially in the Chuncheon sector and at Chiam-ni and Hwacheon; in the latter sector alone the PVA/KPA suffered over 73,207 casualties, including 8,749 captured, compared to 2,647 total casualties of the US IX Corps which engaged them.[274] The UN's Kansas Line halt and subsequent offensive action stand-down began the stalemate that lasted until the armistice of 1953. The disastrous failure of the Fifth Phase Offensive (which Peng later recalled as one of only four mistakes he made in his military career) "led Chinese leaders to change their goal from driving the UNF out of Korea to merely defending China's security and ending the war through negotiations".[275]
Stalemate (July 1951 – July 1953) For the remainder of the war, the UN and the PVA/KPA fought but exchanged little territory, as the stalemate held. Large-scale bombing of North Korea continued, and protracted armistice negotiations began on 10 July 1951 at Kaesong, an ancient capital of North Korea located in PVA/KPA held territory.[276] On the Chinese side, Zhou Enlai directed peace talks, and Li Kenong and Qiao Guanghua headed the negotiation team.[254] Combat continued while the belligerents negotiated; the goal of the UN forces was to recapture all of South Korea and to avoid losing territory.[277] The PVA and the KPA attempted similar operations and later effected military and psychological operations in order to test the UN Command's resolve to continue the war. The two sides constantly traded artillery fire along the front, the American-led forces possessing a large firepower advantage over the Chinese-led forces. For example, in the last three months of 1952 the UN fired 3,553,518 field gun shells and 2,569,941 mortar shells, while the communists fired 377,782 field gun shells and 672,194 mortar shells: an overall 5.83:1 ratio in the UN's favor.[278] The communist insurgency, reinvigorated by North Korean support and scattered bands of KPA stragglers, also resurged in the south. In the autumn of 1951, Van Fleet ordered Major General Paik Sun-yup to break the back of guerrilla activity. From December 1951 to March 1952, ROK security forces claimed to have killed 11,090 partisans and sympathizers and captured 9,916 more.[41]
US M46 Patton tanks, painted with tiger heads thought to demoralize Chinese forces The principal battles of the stalemate include the Battle of Bloody Ridge (18 August–15 September 1951),[279] the Battle of the Punchbowl (31 August-21 September 1951), the Battle of Heartbreak Ridge (13 September–15 October 1951),[280] the Battle of Old Baldy (26 June–4 August 1952), the Battle of White Horse (6–15 October 1952), the Battle of Triangle Hill (14 October–25 November 1952), the Battle of Hill Eerie (21 March–21 June 1952), the sieges of Outpost Harry (10–18 June 1953), the Battle of the Hook (28–29 May 1953), the Battle of Pork Chop Hill (23 March–16 July 1953) and the Battle of Kumsong (13–27 July 1953).
PVA troops suffered from deficient military equipment, serious logistical problems, overextended communication and supply lines, and the constant threat of UN bombers. All of these factors generally led to a rate of Chinese casualties that was far greater than the casualties suffered by UN troops. The situation became so serious that, in November 1951, Zhou Enlai called a conference in Shenyang to discuss the PVA's logistical problems. At the meeting it was decided to accelerate the construction of railways and airfields in the area, to increase the number of trucks available to the army, and to improve air defense by any means possible. These commitments did little to directly address the problems confronting PVA troops.[281]
New Zealand artillery crew in action, 1952 In the months after the Shenyang conference, Peng Dehuai went to Beijing several times to brief Mao and Zhou about the heavy casualties suffered by Chinese troops and the increasing difficulty of keeping the front lines supplied with basic necessities. Peng was convinced that the war would be protracted and that neither side would be able to achieve victory in the near future. On 24 February 1952, the Military Commission, presided over by Zhou, discussed the PVA's logistical problems with members of various government agencies involved in the war effort. After the government representatives emphasized their inability to meet the demands of the war, Peng, in an angry outburst, shouted: "You have this and that problem... You should go to the front and see with your own eyes what food and clothing the soldiers have! Not to speak of the casualties! For what are they giving their lives? We have no aircraft. We have only a few guns. Transports are not protected. More and more soldiers are dying of starvation. Can't you overcome some of your difficulties?" The atmosphere became so tense that Zhou was forced to adjourn the conference. Zhou subsequently called a series of meetings, where it was agreed that the PVA would be divided into three groups, to be dispatched to Korea in shifts; to accelerate the training of Chinese pilots; to provide more anti-aircraft guns to the front lines; to purchase more military equipment and ammunition from the Soviet Union; to provide the army with more food and clothing; and, to transfer the responsibility of logistics to the central government.[282]
With peace negotiations ongoing, the Chinese attempted one final offensive in the final weeks of the year to capture territory: on 10 June, 30,000 Chinese troops struck two South Korean and one US divisions on a 13 km (8 mi) front, and on 13 July, 80,000 Chinese soldiers struck the east-central Kumsong sector, with the brunt of their attack falling on four South Korean divisions. In both cases, the Chinese had some success in penetrating South Korean lines, but failed to capitalize, particularly when the US forces present responded with overwhelming firepower. Chinese casualties in their final major offensive of the war (above normal wastage for the front) were about 72,000, including 25,000 killed in action compared to 14,000 for the UN (the vast majority of these deaths were South Koreans, though 1,611 were Americans). The communists fired 704,695 field gun shells in June–July compared to 4,711,230 fired by the UN, a ratio of 6.69:1. June 1953 saw the highest monthly artillery expenditure of the war by both sides.[283]
Armistice (July 1953 – November 1954) Main article: Korean Armistice Agreement
Men from the Royal Australian Regiment, June 1953 The on-again, off-again armistice negotiations continued for two years,[284] first at Kaesong, on the border between North and South Korea, and then at the neighboring village of Panmunjom.[285] A major, problematic negotiation point was prisoner of war (POW) repatriation.[286] The PVA, KPA and UN Command could not agree on a system of repatriation because many PVA and KPA soldiers refused to be repatriated back to the north,[287] which was unacceptable to the Chinese and North Koreans.[288] A Neutral Nations Repatriation Commission, under the chairman Indian General K. S. Thimayya, was subsequently set up to handle the matter.[289]
In 1952, the US elected a new president, and on 29 November 1952, the president-elect, Dwight D. Eisenhower, went to Korea to learn what might end the Korean War.[290] With the United Nations' acceptance of India's proposed Korean War armistice,[291] the KPA, the PVA and the UN Command signed the Korean Armistice Agreement on 27 July 1953. South Korean president Syngman Rhee refused to sign the agreement. The war is considered to have ended at this point, even though there was no peace treaty.[48] North Korea nevertheless claims that it won the Korean War.[292][293]
Under the Armistice Agreement, the belligerents established the Korean Demilitarized Zone (DMZ), along the frontline which vaguely follows the 38th Parallel. The DMZ runs northeast of the 38th Parallel; to the south, it travels west. Kaesong, site of the initial armistice negotiations, originally was in pre-war South Korea, but now is part of North Korea. The DMZ has since been patrolled by the KPA and the ROK and the US still operating as the UN Command.
The Armistice also called upon the governments of South Korea, North Korea, China and the United States to participate in continued peace talks.
After the war, Operation Glory was conducted from July to November 1954, to allow combatant countries to exchange their dead. The remains of 4,167 US Army and US Marine Corps dead were exchanged for 13,528 KPA and PVA dead, and 546 civilians dead in UN prisoner-of-war camps were delivered to the South Korean government.[294] After Operation Glory, 416 Korean War unknown soldiers were buried in the National Memorial Cemetery of the Pacific (The Punchbowl), on the island of Oahu, Hawaii. Defense Prisoner of War/Missing Personnel Office (DPMO) records indicate that the PRC and North Korea transmitted 1,394 names, of which 858 were correct. From 4,167 containers of returned remains, forensic examination identified 4,219 individuals. Of these, 2,944 were identified as from the US, and all but 416 were identified by name.[295] From 1996 to 2006, North Korea recovered 220 remains near the Sino-Korean border.[296]
Division of Korea (1954–present) See also: Korean Demilitarized Zone
Delegates sign the Korean Armistice Agreement in P'anmunjŏm. The Korean Armistice Agreement provided for monitoring by an international commission. Since 1953, the Neutral Nations Supervisory Commission (NNSC), composed of members from the Swiss[297] and Swedish[298] Armed Forces, has been stationed near the DMZ.
In April 1975, South Vietnam's capital was captured by the People's Army of Vietnam. Encouraged by the success of the Communist revolution in Indochina, Kim Il-sung saw it as an opportunity to invade the South. Kim visited China in April of that year and met with Mao Zedong and Zhou Enlai to ask for military aid. Despite Pyongyang's expectations, however, Beijing refused to help North Korea for another war in Korea.[299]
A U.S. Army officer confers with South Korean soldiers at Observation Post (OP) Ouellette, viewing northward, in April 2008
The DMZ as seen from the north, 2005 Since the armistice, there have been numerous incursions and acts of aggression by North Korea. In 1976, the axe murder incident was widely publicized. Since 1974, four incursion tunnels leading to Seoul have been uncovered. In 2010, a North Korean submarine torpedoed and sank the South Korean corvette ROKS Cheonan, resulting in the deaths of 46 sailors.[300] Again in 2010, North Korea fired artillery shells on Yeonpyeong island, killing two military personnel and two civilians.[301]
After a new wave of UN sanctions, on 11 March 2013, North Korea claimed that the armistice had become invalid.[302] On 13 March 2013, North Korea confirmed it ended the 1953 Armistice and declared North Korea "is not restrained by the North-South declaration on non-aggression".[303] On 30 March 2013, North Korea stated that it entered a "state of war" with South Korea and declared that "The long-standing situation of the Korean peninsula being neither at peace nor at war is finally over".[49] Speaking on 4 April 2013, the US Secretary of Defense, Chuck Hagel, informed the press that Pyongyang "formally informed" the Pentagon that it "ratified" the potential use of a nuclear weapon against South Korea, Japan and the United States of America, including Guam and Hawaii.[304] Hagel also stated the US would deploy the Terminal High Altitude Area Defense anti-ballistic missile system to Guam, because of a credible and realistic nuclear threat from North Korea.[305]
In 2016, it was revealed that North Korea approached the United States about conducting formal peace talks to formally end the war. While the White House agreed to secret peace talks, the plan was rejected due to North Korea's refusal to discuss nuclear disarmament as part of the terms of the treaty.[306]
On 27 April 2018, it was announced that North Korea and South Korea agreed to talks to end the ongoing 65-year conflict. They committed themselves to the complete denuclearization of the Korean Peninsula.[307]
Characteristics Casualties Approximately 3 million people died in the Korean War, the majority of whom were civilians, making it perhaps the deadliest conflict of the Cold War-era.[46][47][308][309][310] Samuel S. Kim lists the Korean War as the deadliest conflict in East Asia—itself the region most affected by armed conflict related to the Cold War–from 1945 to 1994, with 3 million dead, more than the Vietnam War and Chinese Civil War during the same period.[308] Although only rough estimates of civilian fatalities are available, scholars from Guenter Lewy to Bruce Cumings have noted that the percentage of civilian casualties in Korea was higher than in World War II or the Vietnam War, with Cumings putting civilian casualties at 2 million and Lewy estimating civilian deaths in the range of 2 million to 3 million.[46][47] Cumings states that civilians represent "at least" half of the war's casualties, while Lewy suggests that the civilian portion of the death toll "may have gone as high as 70 percent", compared to Lewy's estimates of 42% in World War II and 30%–46% in the Vietnam War.[46][47] Data compiled by the Peace Research Institute Oslo (PRIO) lists just under 1 million "battle deaths" over the course of the Korean War (with a range of 644,696 to 1.5 million) and a mid-value estimate of 3 million total deaths (with a range of 1.5 million to 4.5 million), attributing the difference to excess mortality among civilians from one-sided massacres, starvation, and disease.[311] Compounding this devastation for Korean civilians, virtually all of the major cities on the entire Korean Peninsula were destroyed as a result of the war.[47] In both per capita and absolute terms, North Korea was the country most devastated by the war, which resulted in the death of an estimated 12%–15% of the North Korean population (c. 10 million), "a figure close to or surpassing the proportion of Soviet citizens killed in World War II", according to Charles K. Armstrong. The May 1953 bombing of major North Korean dams threatened several million more North Koreans with starvation, although large-scale famine was averted with emergency aid provided by North Korea's allies.[137]
Military
Korean War memorials are found in every UN Command Korean War participant country; this one is in Pretoria, South Africa. According to the data from the US Department of Defense, the US suffered 33,686 battle deaths, along with 2,830 non-battle deaths, and 17,730 other deaths during the Korean War.[312] American combat casualties were over 90 percent of non-Korean UN losses. U.S. battle deaths were 8,516 up to their first engagement with the Chinese on 1 November 1950.[313] The first four months of the Korean War, that is, the war prior to the Chinese intervention (which started near the end of October), were by far the bloodiest per day for the US forces as they engaged and destroyed the comparatively well-equipped KPA in intense fighting. American medical records show that from July to October 1950, the US Army sustained 31 percent of the combat deaths it would ultimately accumulate in the whole 37-month war.[314] The U.S. spent $30 billion in total on the war.[315] Some 1,789,000 American soldiers served in the Korean War, accounting for 31 percent of the 5,720,000 Americans who served on active-duty worldwide from June 1950 to July 1953.[23]
South Korea reported some 137,899 military deaths and 24,495 missing. Deaths from the other non-American U.N. militaries totaled 3,730, with another 379 missing.[20]
Data from official Chinese sources reported that the PVA had suffered 114,000 battle deaths, 34,000 non-battle deaths, 340,000 wounded, and 7,600 missing during the war. 7,110 Chinese POWs were repatriated to China.[28] In 2010, the Chinese government would revise their official tally of war losses to 183,108 dead (114,084 in combat, 70,000 outside of combat) and 25,621 missing.[44] Overall, 73 percent of Chinese infantry troops served in Korea (25 of 34 armies, or 79 of 109 infantry divisions, were rotated in). More than 52 percent of the Chinese air force, 55 percent of the tank units, 67 percent of the artillery divisions, and 100 percent of the railroad engineering divisions were sent to Korea as well.[316] Chinese soldiers who served in Korea faced a greater chance of being killed than those who served in World War II or the Chinese Civil War.[317] In terms of financial cost, China spent over 10 billion yuan on the war (roughly $3.3 billion), not counting USSR aid which had been donated or forgiven.[318] This included $1.3 billion in money owed to the Soviet Union by the end of it. This was a relatively large cost, as China had only 1/25 the national income of the United States.[28] Spending on the Korean War constituted 34–43 percent of China's annual government budget from 1950 to 1953, depending on the year.[318] Despite its underdeveloped economy, Chinese military spending was the world's fourth-largest globally for most of the war after that of the United States, the Soviet Union, and the United Kingdom, though by 1953, with the winding down of the Korean War (which ended halfway through the year) and the escalation of the First Indochina War (which reached its peak in 1953–1954), French spending also surpassed Chinese spending by about a third.[319]
According to the South Korean Ministry of National Defense, North Korean military losses totaled 294,151 dead, 91,206 missing, and 229,849 wounded, giving North Korea the highest military deaths of any belligerent in both absolute and relative terms.[320] The PRIO Battle Deaths Dataset gave a similar figure for North Korean military deaths of 316,579.[321] Chinese sources reported similar figures for the North Korean military of 290,000 "casualties" and 90,000 captured.[28] The exact financial cost of the war for North Korea is unknown, but was known to be massive in terms of both direct losses and lost economic activity; the country was devastated both by the cost of the war itself and the American strategic bombing campaign, which among other things destroyed 85 percent of North Korea's buildings and 95 percent of its power generation capacity.[322]
The Chinese and North Koreans estimated that about 390,000 soldiers from the United States, 660,000 soldiers from South Korea and 29,000 other UN soldiers were "eliminated" from the battlefield.[28] Western sources estimate the PVA suffered about 400,000 killed and 486,000 wounded, while the KPA suffered 215,000 killed and 303,000 wounded.[42] Cumings cites a much higher figure of 900,000 fatalities among Chinese soldiers.[46]
Civilian According to the South Korean Ministry of National Defense, there were over three-quarters of a million confirmed violent civilians deaths during the war, another million civilians were pronounced missing, and millions more ended up as refugees. In South Korea, some 373,500 civilians were killed, more than 225,600 wounded, and over 387,740 were listed as missing. During the first communist occupation of Seoul alone, the KPA massacred 128,936 civilians and deported another 84,523 to North Korea. On the other side of the border, some 406,000 North Korean civilians were reported to have been killed, 1,594,000 were wounded, and 680,000 were missing. Over 1.5 million North Koreans fled to the South during the war.[320]
US unpreparedness for war In a postwar analysis of the unpreparedness of US Army forces deployed to Korea during the summer and fall of 1950, Army Major General Floyd L. Parks stated that "Many who never lived to tell the tale had to fight the full range of ground warfare from offensive to delaying action, unit by unit, man by man ... [T]hat we were able to snatch victory from the jaws of defeat ... does not relieve us from the blame of having placed our own flesh and blood in such a predicament."[323]
By 1950, US Secretary of Defense Louis A. Johnson had established a policy of faithfully following President Truman's defense economization plans and had aggressively attempted to implement it even in the face of steadily increasing external threats. He consequently received much of the blame for the initial setbacks in Korea and the widespread reports of ill-equipped and inadequately trained US military forces in the war's early stages.[324]
As an initial response to the invasion, Truman called for a naval blockade of North Korea and was shocked to learn that such a blockade could be imposed only "on paper" since the US Navy no longer had the warships with which to carry out his request.[325][326] Army officials, desperate for weaponry, recovered Sherman tanks from World War II Pacific battlefields and reconditioned them for shipment to Korea.[324] Army Ordnance officials at Fort Knox pulled down M26 Pershing tanks from display pedestals around Fort Knox in order to equip the third company of the Army's hastily formed 70th Tank Battalion.[327] Without adequate numbers of tactical fighter-bomber aircraft, the Air Force took F-51 (P-51) propeller-driven aircraft out of storage or from existing Air National Guard squadrons, and rushed them into front-line service. A shortage of spare parts and qualified maintenance personnel resulted in improvised repairs and overhauls. A Navy helicopter pilot aboard an active duty warship recalled fixing damaged rotor blades with masking tape in the absence of spares.[328]
US Army Reserve and Army National Guard infantry soldiers and new inductees (called to duty to fill out understrength infantry divisions) found themselves short of nearly everything needed to repel the North Korean forces: artillery, ammunition, heavy tanks, ground-support aircraft, even effective anti-tank weapons such as the M20 3.5-inch (89 mm) Super Bazooka.[329] Some Army combat units sent to Korea were supplied with worn out, 'red-lined' M1 rifles or carbines in immediate need of ordnance depot overhaul or repair.[330][331] Only the Marine Corps, whose commanders had stored and maintained their World War II surplus inventories of equipment and weapons, proved ready for deployment, though they still were woefully under-strength,[332] as well as in need of suitable landing craft to practice amphibious operations (Secretary of Defense Louis Johnson had transferred most of the remaining craft to the Navy and reserved them for use in training Army units).[333]
Due to public criticism of his handling of the Korean War, Truman decided to ask for Johnson's resignation. On 19 September 1950, Johnson resigned as Secretary of Defense, and the president quickly replaced him with General George C. Marshall.
Armored warfare The initial assault by KPA forces was aided by the use of Soviet T-34-85 tanks.[334] A KPA tank corps equipped with about 120 T-34s spearheaded the invasion. These drove against the ROK with few anti-tank weapons adequate to deal with the T-34s.[335] Additional Soviet armor was added as the offensive progressed.[336] The KPA tanks had a good deal of early successes against ROK infantry, Task Force Smith and the US M24 Chaffee light tanks that they encountered.[337][338] Interdiction by ground attack aircraft was the only means of slowing the advancing KPA armor. The tide turned in favor of the UN forces in August 1950 when the KPA suffered major tank losses during a series of battles in which the UN forces brought heavier equipment to bear, including M4A3 Sherman medium tanks backed by M26 heavy tanks, and the British Centurion, Churchill and Cromwell tanks.[339]
The Inchon landings on 15 September cut off the KPA supply lines, causing their armored forces and infantry to run out of fuel, ammunition, and other supplies. As a result of this and the Pusan perimeter breakout, the KPA had to retreat, and many of the T-34s and heavy weapons had to be abandoned. By the time the KPA withdrew from the South, a total of 239 T-34s and 74 SU-76 self-propelled guns were lost.[340] After November 1950, KPA armor was rarely encountered.[341]
Following the initial assault by the north, the Korean War saw limited use of tanks and featured no large-scale tank battles. The mountainous, forested terrain, especially in the eastern central zone, was poor tank country, limiting their mobility. Through the last two years of the war in Korea, UN tanks served largely as infantry support and mobile artillery pieces.[342]
Naval warfare Further information: List of US Navy ships sunk or damaged in action during the Korean conflict vte Naval engagements of the Korean War (1950–1953) and post-armistice incidents
To disrupt North Korean communications, USS Missouri fires a salvo from its 16-inch guns at shore targets near Chongjin, North Korea, 21 October 1950 Because neither Korea had a significant navy, the war featured few naval battles. A skirmish between North Korea and the UN Command occurred on 2 July 1950; the US Navy cruiser USS Juneau, the Royal Navy cruiser HMS Jamaica and the Royal Navy frigate HMS Black Swan fought four North Korean torpedo boats and two mortar gunboats, and sank them. USS Juneau later sank several ammunition ships that had been present. The last sea battle of the Korean War occurred days before the Battle of Inchon; the ROK ship PC-703 sank a North Korean minelayer in the Battle of Haeju Island, near Inchon. Three other supply ships were sunk by PC-703 two days later in the Yellow Sea.[343] Thereafter, vessels from the UN nations held undisputed control of the sea about Korea. The gunships were used in shore bombardment, while the aircraft carriers provided air support to the ground forces.
During most of the war, the UN navies patrolled the west and east coasts of North Korea, sinking supply and ammunition ships and denying the North Koreans the ability to resupply from the sea. Aside from very occasional gunfire from North Korean shore batteries, the main threat to UN navy ships was from magnetic mines. During the war, five US Navy ships were lost to mines: two minesweepers, two minesweeper escorts, and one ocean tug. Mines and gunfire from North Korean coastal artillery damaged another 87 US warships, resulting in slight to moderate damage.[344]
Aerial warfare Further information: MiG Alley, USAF Units and Aircraft of the Korean War, and Korean People's Air Force The war was the first in which jet aircraft played the central role in air combat. Once-formidable fighters such as the P-51 Mustang, F4U Corsair, and Hawker Sea Fury[345]—all piston-engined, propeller-driven, and designed during World War II—relinquished their air-superiority roles to a new generation of faster, jet-powered fighters arriving in the theater. For the initial months of the war, the P-80 Shooting Star, F9F Panther, Gloster Meteor and other jets under the UN flag dominated the Korean People's Air Force (KPAF) propeller-driven Soviet Yakovlev Yak-9 and Lavochkin La-9s.[346][347] By early August 1950, the KPAF was reduced to only about 20 planes.[348]
A B-29 Superfortress bomber dropping its bombs The Chinese intervention in late October 1950 bolstered the KPAF with the MiG-15, one of the world's most advanced jet fighters.[346] The heavily armed MiGs were faster than first-generation UN jets and therefore could reach and destroy US B-29 Superfortress bomber flights despite their fighter escorts. With increasing B-29 losses, the USAF was forced to switch from a daylight bombing campaign to the safer but less accurate nighttime bombing of targets.
The USAF countered the MiG-15 by sending over three squadrons of its most capable fighter, the F-86 Sabre. These arrived in December 1950.[349][350] The MiG was designed as a bomber interceptor. It had a very high service ceiling—15,000 m (50,000 ft) and carried very heavy weaponry: one 37 mm cannon and two 23 mm cannons. The F-86 had a ceiling of 13,000 m (42,000 ft) and were armed with six .50 caliber (12.7 mm) machine guns, which were range adjusted by radar gunsights. If coming in at higher altitude, the advantage of choosing to engage or not went to the MiG. Once in a level flight dogfight, both swept-wing designs attained comparable maximum speeds of around 1,100 km/h (660 mph). The MiG climbed faster, but the Sabre turned and dived better.[351]
In the summer and autumn of 1951, the outnumbered Sabres of the USAF's 4th Fighter Interceptor Wing—only 44 at one point—continued seeking battle in MiG Alley, where the Yalu River marks the Chinese border, against Chinese and North Korean air forces capable of deploying some 500 aircraft. Following Colonel Harrison Thyng's communication with the Pentagon, the 51st Fighter-Interceptor Wing finally reinforced the beleaguered 4th Wing in December 1951; for the next year-and-a-half stretch of the war, aerial warfare continued.[352]
A US Navy Sikorsky HO4S flying near USS Sicily Unlike the Vietnam War, in which the Soviet Union only officially sent "advisers", the 64th Fighter Aviation Corps saw action in the Korean air war. Fearful of confronting the US directly, the Soviet Union denied the involvement of their personnel in anything other than an advisory role, but air combat quickly resulted in Soviet pilots dropping their code signals and speaking over the wireless in Russian. This known direct Soviet participation was a casus belli that the UN Command deliberately overlooked, lest the war expand to include the Soviet Union, and potentially escalate into atomic warfare.[346]
After the war, and to the present day, the USAF reports an F-86 Sabre kill ratio in excess of 10:1, with 792 MiG-15s and 108 other aircraft shot down by Sabres, and 78 Sabres lost to enemy fire.[353][354] The Soviet Air Force reported some 1,100 air-to-air victories and 335 MiG combat losses, while China's PLAAF reported 231 combat losses, mostly MiG-15s, and 168 other aircraft lost. The KPAF reported no data, but the UN Command estimates some 200 KPAF aircraft lost in the war's first stage, and 70 additional aircraft after the Chinese intervention. The USAF disputes Soviet and Chinese claims of 650 and 211 downed F-86s, respectively. However, one source claims that the USAF has more recently cited 224 losses (c.100 to air combat) out of 674 F-86s deployed to Korea.[355]
Regardless of the actual ratio, American Sabres were very effective at controlling the skies over Korea; since no other UN fighter could contend with the MiG-15, F-86s largely took over air combat once they arrived, relegating other aircraft to performing air-to-ground duties. Despite being outnumbered (the number of Sabres in theater never exceeded 150 while MiG-15s reached 900 at their peak), North Korean and Chinese aircraft were seldom encountered south of Pyongyang. UN ground forces, supply lines, and infrastructure were not attacked from the air and although North Korea had 75 airfields capable of supporting MiGs, after 1951 any serious effort to operate from them was abandoned, keeping them based across the Yalu River in the safety of China. This confined most air-to-air engagements to MiG Alley, giving UN aircraft free rein to conduct strike missions over enemy territory with little fear of interception. Although jet dogfights are remembered as a prominent part of the Korean War, counter-air missions comprised just 12% of Far East Air Forces sorties, and four times as many sorties were performed for close air support and interdiction.[348]
The war marked a major milestone not only for fixed-wing aircraft, but also for rotorcraft, featuring the first large-scale deployment of helicopters for medical evacuation (medevac).[356] In 1944–1945, during the Second World War, the YR-4 helicopter saw limited ambulance duty, but in Korea, where rough terrain trumped the jeep as a speedy medevac vehicle,[357] helicopters like the Sikorsky H-19 helped reduce fatal casualties to a dramatic degree when combined with complementary medical innovations such as Mobile Army Surgical Hospitals.[358] As such, the medical evacuation and care system for the wound was so effective for the UN forces that a wounded soldier who arrived at a MASH unit alive typically had a 97% chance of survival.[359] The limitations of jet aircraft for close air support highlighted the helicopter's potential in the role, leading to the development of the helicopter gunships used in the Vietnam War (1965–75).[356]
Bombing of North Korea Main article: Bombing of North Korea 1950-1953
Pyongyang in May 1951 The initial bombing attack on North Korea was approved on the fourth day of the war, 29 June 1950, by General Douglas MacArthur immediately upon request by the commanding general of the Far East Air Forces, George E. Stratemeyer.[360] Major bombing began in late July.[361] U.S. airpower conducted 7,000 close support and interdiction airstrikes that month, which helped slow the North Korean rate of advance to 3 km (2 mi) a day.[348] On 12 August 1950, the USAF dropped 625 tons of bombs on North Korea; two weeks later, the daily tonnage increased to some 800 tons.[362]
From June through October, official US policy was to pursue precision bombing aimed at communication centers (railroad stations, marshaling yards, main yards, and railways) and industrial facilities deemed vital to war-making capacity. The policy was the result of debates after World War II, in which US policy rejected the mass civilian bombings that had been conducted in the later stages of World War II as unproductive and immoral.[360] In early July, General Emmett O'Donnell Jr. requested permission to firebomb five North Korean cities. He proposed that MacArthur announce that the UN would employ the firebombing methods that "brought Japan to its knees". The announcement would warn the leaders of North Korea "to get women and children and other noncombatants the hell out".[363]
According to O'Donnell, MacArthur responded, "No, Rosie, I'm not prepared to go that far yet. My instructions are very explicit; however, I want you to know that I have no compunction whatever to your bombing bona fide military objectives, with high explosives, in those five industrial centers. If you miss your target and kill people or destroy other parts of the city, I accept that as a part of war."[363]
In September 1950, MacArthur said in his public report to the UN, "The problem of avoiding the killing of innocent civilians and damages to the civilian economy is continually present and given my personal attention."[363]
In October 1950, FEAF commander General Stratemeyer requested permission to attack the city of Sinuiju, a provincial capital with an estimated population of 60,000, "over the widest area of the city, without warning, by burning and high explosive". MacArthur's headquarters responded the following day: "The general policy enunciated from Washington negates such an attack unless the military situation clearly requires it. Under present circumstances this is not the case."[363]
Following the intervention of the Chinese in November, General MacArthur ordered increased bombing on North Korea which included firebombing against the country's arsenals and communications centers and especially against the "Korean end" of all the bridges across the Yalu River.[364] As with the aerial bombing campaigns over Germany and Japan in World War II, the nominal objective of the USAF was to destroy North Korea's war infrastructure and shatter the country's morale.
On 3 November 1950, General Stratemeyer forwarded to MacArthur the request of Fifth Air Force commander General Earle E. Partridge for clearance to "burn Sinuiju". As he had done previously in July and October, MacArthur denied the request, explaining that he planned to use the town's facilities after seizing it. However, at the same meeting, MacArthur agreed for the first time to a firebombing campaign, agreeing to Stratemeyer's request to burn the city of Kanggye and several other towns: "Burn it if you so desire. Not only that, Strat, but burn and destroy as a lesson to any other of those towns that you consider of military value to the enemy." The same evening, MacArthur's chief of staff told Stratemeyer that the firebombing of Sinuiju had also been approved. In his diary, Stratemeyer summarized the instructions as follows: "Every installation, facility, and village in North Korea now becomes a military and tactical target." Stratemeyer sent orders to the Fifth Air Force and Bomber Command to "destroy every means of communications and every installation, factory, city, and village".[363]
On 5 November 1950, General Stratemeyer gave the following order to the commanding general of the Fifth Air Force: "Aircraft under Fifth Air Force control will destroy all other targets including all buildings capable of affording shelter." The same day, twenty-two B-29s attacked Kanggye, destroying 75% of the city.[360]
After MacArthur was removed as UN Supreme Commander in Korea in April 1951, his successors continued this policy and ultimately extended it to all of North Korea.[365] The U.S. dropped a total of 635,000 tons of bombs, including 32,557 tons of napalm, on Korea, more than during the whole Pacific campaign of World War II.[366][367] North Korea ranks alongside Cambodia (500,000 tons), Laos (2 million tons) and South Vietnam (4 million tons) as among the most heavily bombed countries in history, with Laos suffering the most extensive bombardment relative to its size and population.[368]
A USAF Douglas B-26B Invader of the 452nd Bombardment Wing bombing a target in North Korea, 29 May 1951 Almost every substantial building in North Korea was destroyed as a result.[369][370] The war's highest-ranking US POW, Major General William F. Dean,[371] reported that the majority of North Korean cities and villages he saw were either rubble or snow-covered wasteland.[372][373] North Korean factories, schools, hospitals, and government offices were forced to move underground, and air defenses were "non-existent".[367] In November 1950, the North Korean leadership instructed their population to build dugouts and mud huts and to dig tunnels, in order to solve the acute housing problem.[374] US Air Force General Curtis LeMay commented: "We went over there and fought the war and eventually burned down every town in North Korea anyway, some way or another, and some in South Korea, too."[375] Pyongyang, which saw 75 percent of its area destroyed, was so devastated that bombing was halted as there were no longer any worthy targets.[376][377] On 28 November, Bomber Command reported on the campaign's progress: 95 percent of Manpojin was destroyed, along with 90 percent of Hoeryong, Namsi and Koindong, 85 percent of Chosan, 75 percent of both Sakchu and Huichon and 20 percent of Uiju. According to USAF damage assessments, "Eighteen of twenty-two major cities in North Korea had been at least half obliterated."[363] By the end of the campaign, US bombers had difficulty in finding targets and were reduced to bombing footbridges or jettisoning their bombs into the sea.[378]
General Matthew Ridgway said that except for air power, "the war would have been over in 60 days with all Korea in Communist hands". UN air forces flew 1,040,708 combat and combat support sorties during the war. FEAF flew the majority at 710,886 (69.3% of sorties), with the U.S. Navy performing 16.1%, the U.S. Marine Corps 10.3%, and 4.3% by other allied air forces.[348]
As well as conventional bombing, the Communist side claimed that the U.S. used biological weapons.[379] These claims have been disputed; Conrad Crane asserts that while the US worked towards developing chemical and biological weapons, the US military "possessed neither the ability, nor the will", to use them in combat.[380]
US threat of atomic warfare
Mark 4 bomb, seen on display, transferred to the 9th Bombardment Wing, Heavy On 5 November 1950, the US Joint Chiefs of Staff issued orders for the retaliatory atomic bombing of Manchurian PRC military bases, if either their armies crossed into Korea or if PRC or KPA bombers attacked Korea from there. President Truman ordered the transfer of nine Mark 4 nuclear bombs "to the Air Force's Ninth Bomb Group, the designated carrier of the weapons ... [and] signed an order to use them against Chinese and Korean targets", which he never transmitted.[381]
Many US officials viewed the deployment of nuclear-capable (but not nuclear-armed) B-29 bombers to Britain as helping to resolve the Berlin Blockade of 1948–1949. Truman and Eisenhower both had military experience and viewed nuclear weapons as potentially usable components of their military. During Truman's first meeting to discuss the war on 25 June 1950, he ordered plans be prepared for attacking Soviet forces if they entered the war. By July, Truman approved another B-29 deployment to Britain, this time with bombs (but without their cores), to remind the Soviets of US offensive ability. Deployment of a similar fleet to Guam was leaked to The New York Times. As UN forces retreated to Pusan, and the CIA reported that mainland China was building up forces for a possible invasion of Taiwan, the Pentagon believed that Congress and the public would demand using nuclear weapons if the situation in Korea required them.[382]
As PVA forces pushed back the UN forces from the Yalu River, Truman stated during a 30 November 1950 press conference that using nuclear weapons was "always [under] active consideration", with control under the local military commander.[382] The Indian ambassador, K. Madhava Panikkar, reports "that Truman announced he was thinking of using the atom bomb in Korea. But the Chinese seemed unmoved by this threat ... The PRC's propaganda against the US was stepped up. The 'Aid Korea to resist America' campaign was made the slogan for increased production, greater national integration, and more rigid control over anti-national activities. One could not help feeling that Truman's threat came in useful to the leaders of the Revolution, to enable them to keep up the tempo of their activities."[195][383][384]
After his statement caused concern in Europe, Truman met on 4 December 1950 with UK prime minister and Commonwealth spokesman Clement Attlee, French Premier René Pleven, and French Foreign Minister Robert Schuman to discuss their worries about atomic warfare and its likely continental expansion. The US' forgoing atomic warfare was not because of "a disinclination by the Soviet Union and People's Republic of China to escalate [the Korean War]", but because UN allies—notably from the UK, the Commonwealth, and France—were concerned about a geopolitical imbalance rendering NATO defenseless while the US fought China, who then might persuade the Soviet Union to conquer Western Europe.[195][385] The Joint Chiefs of Staff advised Truman to tell Attlee that the US would use nuclear weapons only if necessary to protect an evacuation of UN troops, or to prevent a "major military disaster".[382]
On 6 December 1950, after the Chinese intervention repelled the UN armies from northern North Korea, General J. Lawton Collins (Army Chief of Staff), General MacArthur, Admiral C. Turner Joy, General George E. Stratemeyer and staff officers Major General Doyle Hickey, Major General Charles A. Willoughby and Major General Edwin K. Wright met in Tokyo to plan strategy countering the Chinese intervention; they considered three potential atomic warfare scenarios encompassing the next weeks and months of warfare.[195]
In the first scenario: If the PVA continued attacking in full and the UN Command was forbidden to blockade and bomb China, and without Taiwanese reinforcements, and without an increase in US forces until April 1951 (four National Guard divisions were due to arrive), then atomic bombs might be used in North Korea.[195] In the second scenario: If the PVA continued full attacks and the UN Command blockaded China and had effective aerial reconnaissance and bombing of the Chinese interior, and the Taiwanese soldiers were maximally exploited, and tactical atomic bombing was to hand, then the UN forces could hold positions deep in North Korea.[195] In the third scenario: if China agreed to not cross the 38th Parallel border, General MacArthur recommended UN acceptance of an armistice disallowing PVA and KPA troops south of the parallel, and requiring PVA and KPA guerrillas to withdraw northwards. The US Eighth Army would remain to protect the Seoul–Incheon area, while X Corps would retreat to Pusan. A UN commission should supervise implementation of the armistice.[195] Both the Pentagon and the State Department were cautious about using nuclear weapons because of the risk of general war with China and the diplomatic ramifications. Truman and his senior advisors agreed, and never seriously considered using them in early December 1950 despite the poor military situation in Korea.[382]
In 1951, the US escalated closest to atomic warfare in Korea. Because China deployed new armies to the Sino-Korean frontier, ground crews at the Kadena Air Base, Okinawa, assembled atomic bombs for Korean warfare, "lacking only the essential pit nuclear cores". In October 1951, the United States effected Operation Hudson Harbor to establish a nuclear weapons capability. USAF B-29 bombers practiced individual bombing runs from Okinawa to North Korea (using dummy nuclear or conventional bombs), coordinated from Yokota Air Base in east-central Japan. Hudson Harbor tested "actual functioning of all activities which would be involved in an atomic strike, including weapons assembly and testing, leading, [and] ground control of bomb aiming". The bombing run data indicated that atomic bombs would be tactically ineffective against massed infantry, because the "timely identification of large masses of enemy troops was extremely rare".[386][387][388][389][390]
General Matthew Ridgway was authorized to use nuclear weapons if a major air attack originated from outside Korea. An envoy was sent to Hong Kong to deliver a warning to China. The message likely caused Chinese leaders to be more cautious about potential US use of nuclear weapons, but whether they learned about the B-29 deployment is unclear and the failure of the two major Chinese offensives that month likely was what caused them to shift to a defensive strategy in Korea. The B-29s returned to the United States in June.[382]
Despite the greater destructive power that atomic weapons would bring to the war, their effects on determining the war's outcome would have likely been minimal. Tactically, given the dispersed nature of PVA/KPA forces, the relatively primitive infrastructure for staging and logistics centers, and the small number of bombs available (most would have been conserved for use against the Soviets), atomic attacks would have limited effects against the ability of China to mobilize and move forces. Strategically, attacking Chinese cities to destroy civilian industry and infrastructure would cause the immediate dispersion of the leadership away from such areas and give propaganda value for the communists to galvanize the support of Chinese civilians. Since the Soviets were not expected to intervene with their few primitive atomic weapons on China or North Korea's behalf, the threat of a possible nuclear exchange was unimportant in the decision to not deploy atomic bombs; their use offered little operational advantage, and would undesirably lower the "threshold" for using atomic weapons against non-nuclear states in future conflicts.[391]
When Eisenhower succeeded Truman in early 1953 he was similarly cautious about using nuclear weapons in Korea. The administration prepared contingency plans to use them against China, but like Truman, the new president feared that doing so would result in Soviet attacks on Japan. The war ended as it began, without US nuclear weapons deployed near battle.[382]
War crimes Civilian deaths and massacres Further information: Bodo League massacre, Seoul National University Hospital massacre, No Gun Ri Massacre, Sinchon Massacre, Ganghwa massacre, Sancheong-Hamyang massacre, and Geochang massacre
South Korean soldiers walk among the bodies of political prisoners executed near Daejon, July 1950
Civilians killed during a night battle near Yongsan, August 1950 There were numerous atrocities and massacres of civilians throughout the Korean War committed by both sides, starting in the war's first days. On 28 June, North Korean troops committed the Seoul National University Hospital massacre.[392] On the same day, South Korean President Syngman Rhee ordered the Bodo League massacre,[149][393][394] beginning mass killings of suspected leftist sympathizers and their families by South Korean officials and right-wing groups.[395][396] Estimates of those killed during the Bodo League massacre range from at least 60,000–110,000 (Kim Dong-choon) to 200,000 (Park Myung-lim).[397] The British protested to their allies about later South Korean mass executions and saved some citizens.[395][396]
In 2005–2010, a South Korean Truth and Reconciliation Commission investigated atrocities and other human rights violations through much of the 20th century, from the Japanese colonial period through the Korean War and beyond. It excavated some mass graves from the Bodo League massacres and confirmed the general outlines of those political executions. Of the Korean War-era massacres the commission was petitioned to investigate, 82% were perpetrated by South Korean forces, with 18% perpetrated by North Korean forces.[398][399][397]
The commission also received petitions alleging more than 200 large-scale killings of South Korean civilians by the U.S. military during the war, mostly air attacks. It confirmed eight representative cases of what it found were wrongful U.S. killings of hundreds of South Korean civilians, including refugees crowded into a cave attacked with napalm bombs, which survivors said killed 360 people, and an air attack that killed 197 refugees gathered in a field in the far south. It recommended South Korea seek reparations from the United States, but in 2010 a reorganized commission under a new, conservative government held instead that many such U.S. mass killings resulted from "military necessity".[397]
In the most notorious U.S. massacre, investigated separately, not by the commission, American troops killed an estimated 250–300 refugees, mostly women and children, at No Gun Ri in central South Korea (26–29 July 1950).[400][401] U.S. commanders, fearing enemy infiltrators among refugee columns, had adopted a policy of stopping civilian groups approaching U.S. lines, including by gunfire.[402] After years of rejecting survivors’ accounts, the U.S. Army investigated and in 2001 acknowledged the No Gun Ri killings, but claimed they were not ordered and "not a deliberate killing".[403]:x South Korean officials, after a parallel investigation, said they believed there were orders to shoot. The survivors’ representatives denounced what they described as a U.S. "whitewash".[404][405]
Prisoners of war See also: Korean War POWs detained in North Korea, Hill 303 massacre, and List of American and British defectors in the Korean War
A US Marine guards North Korean prisoners of war aboard an American warship in 1951. Chinese POWs At Geoje prison camp on Geoje Island, Chinese POWs experienced anti-communist lecturing and missionary work from secret agents from the US and Taiwan in No. 71, 72 and 86 camps.[406] Pro-Communist POWs experienced torture, cutting off of limbs, or were executed in public.[407][408] Being forced to write confession letters and receiving tattoos of an anti-Communism slogan and Flag of the Republic of China were also commonly seen, in case any wanted to go back to mainland China.[409][410]
Pro-Communist POWs who could not endure the torture formed an underground group to fight the pro-Nationalist POWs secretly by assassination[411] which led to the Geoje uprising. The rebellion captured Francis Dodd, and was suppressed by the 187th Infantry Regiment.
In the end, 14,235 Chinese POWs went to Taiwan and fewer than 6,000 POWs went back to mainland China.[412] Those who went to Taiwan are called "righteous men" and experienced brainwashing again and were sent to the army or were arrested;[413] while the survivors who went back to mainland China were welcomed as a "hero" first, but experienced anti-brainwashing, strict interrogation, and house arrest eventually, after the tattoos were discovered.[411] After 1988, the Taiwanese government allowed POWs to go back to mainland China, and helped remove anti-communist tattoos; while the mainland Chinese government started to allow mainland Chinese prisoners of war to return from Taiwan.[413]
UN Command POWs The United States reported that North Korea mistreated prisoners of war: soldiers were beaten, starved, put to forced labor, marched to death, and summarily executed.[414][415]
The KPA killed POWs at the battles for Hill 312, Hill 303, the Pusan Perimeter, Daejeon and Sunchon; these massacres were discovered afterwards by the UN forces. Later, a US Congress war crimes investigation, the United States Senate Subcommittee on Korean War Atrocities of the Permanent Subcommittee of the Investigations of the Committee on Government Operations, reported that "two-thirds of all American prisoners of war in Korea died as a result of war crimes".[416][417][418]
Although the Chinese rarely executed prisoners like their North Korean counterparts, mass starvation and diseases swept through the Chinese-run POW camps during the winter of 1950–51. About 43 percent of US POWs died during this period. The Chinese defended their actions by stating that all Chinese soldiers during this period were suffering mass starvation and diseases due to logistical difficulties. The UN POWs said that most of the Chinese camps were located near the easily supplied Sino-Korean border and that the Chinese withheld food to force the prisoners to accept the communism indoctrination programs.[419] According to Chinese reports, over a thousand US POWs died by the end of June 1951, while a dozen British POWs died, and all Turkish POW survived.[420] According to Hastings, wounded US POWs died for lack of medical attention and were fed a diet of corn and millet "devoid of vegetables, almost barren of proteins, minerals, or vitamins" with only 1/3 the calories of their usual diet. Especially in early 1951, thousands of prisoners lost the will to live and "declined to eat the mess of sorghum and rice they were provided".[421]
Two men without shirts on sit surrounded by soldiers Two Hill 303 survivors after being rescued by US units, 17 August 1950 The unpreparedness of US POWs to resist heavy communist indoctrination during the Korean War led to the Code of the United States Fighting Force which governs how US military personnel in combat should act when they must "evade capture, resist while a prisoner or escape from the enemy".[422][423]
North Korea may have detained up to 50,000 South Korean POWs after the ceasefire.[40][424]:141 Over 88,000 South Korean soldiers were missing and the KPA claimed they captured 70,000 South Koreans.[424]:142 However, when ceasefire negotiations began in 1951, the KPA reported they held only 8,000 South Koreans.[425] The UN Command protested the discrepancies and alleged that the KPA were forcing South Korean POWs to join the KPA.[426]
The KPA denied such allegations. They claimed their POW rosters were small because many POWs were killed in UN air raids and that they had released ROK soldiers at the front. They insisted only volunteers were allowed to serve in the KPA.[427][424]:143 By early 1952, UN negotiators gave up trying to get back the missing South Koreans.[428] The POW exchange proceeded without access to South Korean POWs who were not on the PVA/KPA rosters.[429]
North Korea continued to claim that any South Korean POW who stayed in the North did so voluntarily. However, since 1994, South Korean POWs have been escaping North Korea on their own after decades of captivity.[430][431] As of 2010, the South Korean Ministry of Unification reported that 79 ROK POWs escaped the North. The South Korean government estimates 500 South Korean POWs continue to be detained in North Korea.[432]
The escaped POWs have testified about their treatment and written memoirs about their lives in North Korea.[433] They report they were not told about the POW exchange procedures, and were assigned to work in mines in the remote northeastern regions near the Chinese and Russian border.[433]:31 Declassified Soviet Foreign Ministry documents corroborate such testimony.[434]
In 1997, the Geoje POW Camp in South Korea was turned into a memorial.
Starvation See also: National Defense Corps Incident In December 1950, the South Korean National Defense Corps was founded; the soldiers were 406,000 drafted citizens.[435] In the winter of 1951, 50,000[436][437] to 90,000[438][439] South Korean National Defense Corps soldiers starved to death while marching southward under the PVA offensive when their commanding officers embezzled funds earmarked for their food.[436][438][440][441] This event is called the National Defense Corps Incident.[436][438] There is no evidence that Syngman Rhee was personally involved in or benefited from the corruption.[442]
Recreation Further information: United Service Organizations
Bob Hope entertained X Corps in Korea on 26 October 1950. In 1950, Secretary of Defense George C. Marshall and Secretary of the Navy Francis P. Matthews called on the United Service Organizations (USO) which was disbanded by 1947 to provide support for US servicemen.[443] By the end of the war, more than 113,000 USO volunteers from the US were working at the home front and abroad.[443] Many stars came to Korea to give their performances.[443] Throughout the Korean War, "comfort stations" were operated by South Korean officials for UN soldiers.[444]
Aftermath Main article: Aftermath of the Korean War Postwar recovery was different in the two Koreas. South Korea stagnated in the first postwar decade. In 1953, South Korea and the United States signed a Mutual Defense Treaty. In 1960, the April Revolution occurred and students joined an anti-Syngman Rhee demonstration; 142 were killed by police; in consequence Syngman Rhee resigned and left for exile in the United States.[445] Park Chung-hee's May 16 coup enabled social stability. From 1965 to 1973, South Korea dispatched troops to South Vietnam and received $235,560,000 in allowance and military procurement from the United States.[446] GNP increased fivefold during the Vietnam War.[446] South Korea industrialized and modernized. South Korea had one of the world's fastest-growing economies from the early 1960s to the late 1990s. In 1957 South Korea had a lower per capita GDP than Ghana,[447] and by 2010 it was a developed country and ranked thirteenth in the world (Ghana was 86th).[448]
Following extensive USAF bombing, North Korea "had been virtually destroyed as an industrial society". After the armistice, Kim Il-Sung requested Soviet economic and industrial assistance. In September 1953, the Soviet government agreed to "cancel or postpone repayment for all ... outstanding debts", and promised to grant North Korea one billion rubles in monetary aid, industrial equipment and consumer goods. Eastern European members of the Soviet Bloc also contributed with "logistical support, technical aid, [and] medical supplies". China canceled North Korea's war debts, provided 800 million yuan, promised trade cooperation and sent in thousands of troops to rebuild damaged infrastructure.[367] Contemporary North Korea remains underdeveloped.[449]
North Korea has continued to be a totalitarian dictatorship since the end of the war, with an elaborate cult of personality around the Kim dynasty.[450][451][452]
The means of production are owned by the state through state-run enterprises and collectivized farms. Most services—such as healthcare, education, housing and food production—are subsidized or state-funded. Estimates based on the most recent North Korean census suggest that 240,000 to 420,000 people died as a result of the 1990s North Korean famine and that there were 600,000 to 850,000 unnatural deaths in North Korea from 1993 to 2008.[453] A study by South Korean anthropologists of North Korean children who had defected to China found that 18-year-old males were 13 cm (5 in) shorter than South Koreans their age because of malnutrition.[454]
The Korean Peninsula at night, shown in a 2012 composite photograph from NASA Present day North Korea follows Songun, or "military-first" policy. It is the country with the highest number of military and paramilitary personnel, with a total of 9,495,000 active, reserve and paramilitary personnel, or approximately 37% of its population. Its active duty army of 1.21 million is the fourth-largest in the world, after China, the United States and India; consisting of 4.7% of its population. North Korea possesses nuclear weapons. A 2014 UN inquiry into abuses of human rights in North Korea concluded that, "the gravity, scale and nature of these violations reveal a state that does not have any parallel in the contemporary world," with Amnesty International and Human Rights Watch holding similar views.[455][456][457][458]
South Korean anti-Americanism after the war was fueled by the presence and behavior of US military personnel (USFK) and US support for Park's authoritarian regime, a fact still evident during the country's democratic transition in the 1980s.[459] However, anti-Americanism has declined significantly in South Korea in recent years, from 46% favorable in 2003 to 74% favorable in 2011,[460] making South Korea one of the most pro-US countries in the world.[461]
A large number of mixed-race "GI babies" (offspring of US and other UN soldiers and Korean women) were filling up the country's orphanages. Because Korean traditional society places significant weight on paternal family ties, bloodlines, and purity of race, children of mixed race or those without fathers are not easily accepted in South Korean society. International adoption of Korean children began in 1954.[462] The US Immigration Act of 1952 legalized the naturalization of non-blacks and non-whites as US citizens and made possible the entry of military spouses and children from South Korea after the Korean War. With the passage of the Immigration Act of 1965, which substantially changed US immigration policy toward non-Europeans, Koreans became one of the fastest-growing Asian groups in the United States.[463]
Mao Zedong's decision to take on the United States in the Korean War was a direct attempt to confront what the Communist bloc viewed as the strongest anti-Communist power in the world, undertaken at a time when the Chinese Communist regime was still consolidating its own power after winning the Chinese Civil War. Mao supported intervention not to save North Korea, but because he believed that a military conflict with the US was inevitable after the US entered the war, and to appease the Soviet Union to secure military dispensation and achieve Mao's goal of making China a major world military power. Mao was equally ambitious in improving his own prestige inside the communist international community by demonstrating that his Marxist concerns were international. In his later years, Mao believed that Stalin only gained a positive opinion of him after China's entrance into the Korean War. Inside mainland China, the war improved the long-term prestige of Mao, Zhou, and Peng, allowing the Chinese Communist Party to increase its legitimacy while weakening anti-Communist dissent.[464]
North Koreans touring the Museum of American War Atrocities in 2009 The Chinese government has encouraged the point of view that the war was initiated by the United States and South Korea, though ComIntern documents have shown that Mao sought approval from Joseph Stalin to enter the war. In Chinese media, the Chinese war effort is considered as an example of China's engaging the strongest power in the world with an under-equipped army, forcing it to retreat, and fighting it to a military stalemate. These successes were contrasted with China's historical humiliations by Japan and by Western powers over the previous hundred years, highlighting the abilities of the PLA and the Chinese Communist Party. The most significant negative long-term consequence of the war for China was that it led the United States to guarantee the safety of Chiang Kai-shek's regime in Taiwan, effectively ensuring that Taiwan would remain outside of PRC control through the present day.[464] Mao had also discovered the usefulness of large-scale mass movements in the war while implementing them among most of his ruling measures over PRC.[465] Finally, anti-U.S. sentiments, which were already a significant factor during the Chinese Civil War, was ingrained into Chinese culture during the Communist propaganda campaigns of the Korean War.[466]
The Korean War affected other participant combatants. Turkey, for example, entered NATO in 1952,[467] and the foundation was laid for bilateral diplomatic and trade relations with South Korea.[468]
See also 1st Commonwealth Division Australia in the Korean War Canada in the Korean War Colombian Battalion Joint Advisory Commission, Korea Korean DMZ Conflict (1966–1969) Korean reunification Korean War in popular culture List of books about the Korean War List of Korean War Medal of Honor recipients List of Korean War weapons List of military equipment used in the Korean War List of wars and anthropogenic disasters by death toll MASH – film M*A*S*H – TV series New Zealand in the Korean War North Korea in the Korean War Operation Big Switch Operation Little Switch Operation Moolah Partisans in Korean War, Partisan Movement Philippine Expeditionary Forces to Korea Pyongyang Sally Transfer of People's Volunteer Army soldiers' remains from South Korea to China UNCMAC – the UN Command Military Armistice Commission operating from 1953 to the present UNCURK – the 1951 UN Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea UNTCOK – the 1950 United Nations Temporary Commission on Korea War memorials Korean War Memorial Wall,map Brampton, Ontario Korean War Veterans Memorial, Washington, D.C. Memorial of the War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea, Dandong, Liaoning, China National War Memorial (New Zealand) Philadelphia Korean War Memorial United Nations Memorial Cemetery, Busan, Republic of Korea Victorious War Museum, Pyongyang, North Korea War Memorial of Korea Yongsan-dong, Yongsan-gu, Seoul, South Korea References Notes End of physical conflict and signing of an armistice. De jure, North and South Korea are still at war. On 9 July 1951 troop constituents were: US: 70.4%, ROK: 23.3% other UNC: 6.3%[1] Italy was not part of the United Nations until 1955, but sent Italian Red Cross Field Hospital 68 from 1951[2] The remains of 8,075 US servicemen were not recovered,[29] of which 7,586 continue to be listed as missing.[30] As per armistice agreement of 1953, the opposing sides had to "insure a complete cessation of hostilities and of all acts of armed force in Korea until a final peaceful settlement is achieved".[50] This "Han" is not related to the Han of Han Chinese; it is a separate word, character and tone. See 50 U.S.C. S 1601: "All powers and authorities possessed by the President, any other officer or employee of the Federal Government, or any executive agency... as a result of the existence of any declaration of national emergency in effect on 14 September 1976 are terminated two years from 14 September 1976."; Jolley v. INS, 441 F.2d 1245, 1255 n.17 (5th Cir. 1971). Citations Kim, Heesu (1996). Anglo-American Relations and the Attempts to Settle the Korean Question 1953–1960 (PDF) (Thesis). London School of Economics and Political Science. p. 213. Archived (PDF) from the original on 10 April 2017. Retrieved 9 April 2017. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 22 August 2012. Retrieved 2 June 2012. "6.25전쟁 당시 대한민국에 도움의 손길 내밀었던 이탈리아". Newsis. 26 August 2016. Retrieved 4 April 2021. "독일, 62년만에 6.25 전쟁 의료지원국에 포함…총 6개국으로 늘어". 해럴드 경제. 22 June 2018. Retrieved 4 April 2021. 임, 성호 (19 June 2020). "[6.25전쟁 70년] 이역만리 한국서 수백만명 살리고 의술 전파까지". Yeonhap News. Retrieved 4 April 2021. Young, Sam Ma (2010). "Israel's Role in the UN during the Korean War" (PDF). Israel Journal of Foreign Affairs. 4 (3): 81–89. doi:10.1080/23739770.2010.11446616. S2CID 219293462. Archived from the original (PDF) on 24 August 2015. "Post-War Warriors: Japanese Combatants in the Korean War−− | The Asia-Pacific Journal: Japan Focus". apjjf.org. Whan-woo, Yi (16 September 2019). "Pakistan's Defense Day rekindles Korean War relief aid". The Korea Times. Archived from the original on 27 November 2020. Retrieved 2 May 2020. Edles, Laura Desfor (1998). Symbol and Ritual in the New Spain: the transition to democracy after Franco. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. p. 32. ISBN 978-0521628853. "Českoslovenští lékaři stáli v korejské válce na straně KLDR. Jejich mise stále vyvolává otazníky" (in Czech). Czech Radio. 11 April 2013. Archived from the original on 2 October 2016. Retrieved 25 July 2016. Edwards, Paul M. (2006). Korean War Almanac. Almanacs of American wars. New York: Infobase Publishing. p. 528. ISBN 978-0816074679. Archived from the original on 4 July 2017. Kocsis, Piroska (2005). "Magyar orvosok Koreában (1950–1957)" [Hungarian physicians in Korea (1950–1957)]. ArchivNet: XX. századi történeti források (in Hungarian). Budapest: Magyar Országos Levéltár. Archived from the original on 10 May 2017. Retrieved 22 November 2016. "Romania's "Fraternal Support" to North Korea during the Korean War, 1950–1953". Wilson Centre. December 2011. Archived from the original on 21 February 2013. Retrieved 24 January 2013. Birtle, Andrew J. (2000). The Korean War: Years of Stalemate. U.S. Army Center of Military History. p. 34. Archived from the original on 14 December 2007. Retrieved 14 December 2007. Millett, Allan Reed, ed. (2001). The Korean War, Volume 3. Korea Institute of Military History. U of Nebraska Press. p. 692. ISBN 978-0803277960. Retrieved 16 February 2013. Total Strength 602,902 troops Kane, Tim (27 October 2004). "Global U.S. Troop Deployment, 1950–2003". Reports. The Heritage Foundation. Archived from the original on 28 January 2013. Retrieved 15 February 2013. Ashley Rowland (22 October 2008). "U.S. to keep troop levels the same in South Korea". Stars and Stripes. Archived from the original on 12 May 2013. Retrieved 16 February 2013. Colonel Tommy R. Mize, United States Army (12 March 2012). "U.S. Troops Stationed in South Korea, Anachronistic?". United States Army War College. Defense Technical Information Center. Archived from the original on 8 April 2013. Retrieved 16 February 2013. Louis H. Zanardi; Barbara A. Schmitt; Peter Konjevich; M. Elizabeth Guran; Susan E. Cohen; Judith A. McCloskey (August 1991). "Military Presence: U.S. Personnel in the Pacific Theater" (PDF). Reports to Congressional Requesters. United States General Accounting Office. Archived from the original (PDF) on 15 June 2013. Retrieved 15 February 2013. USFK Public Affairs Office. "USFK United Nations Command". United States Forces Korea. United States Department of Defense. Archived from the original on 11 July 2016. Retrieved 29 July 2016. Republic of Korea – 590,911 Colombia – 1,068 United States – 302,483 Belgium – 900 United Kingdom – 14,198 South Africa – 826 Canada – 6,146 Netherlands – 819 Turkey – 5,453 Luxembourg – 44 Australia – 2,282 Philippines – 1,496 New Zealand – 1,385 Thailand – 1,204 Ethiopia – 1,271 Greece – 1,263 France – 1,119 Rottman, Gordon L. (2002). Korean War Order of Battle: United States, United Nations, and Communist Ground, Naval, and Air Forces, 1950–1953. Greenwood Publishing Group. p. 126. ISBN 978-0275978358. Retrieved 16 February 2013. A peak strength of 14,198 British troops was reached in 1952, with over 40,000 total serving in Korea. "UK-Korea Relations". British Embassy Pyongyang. Foreign and Commonwealth Office. 9 February 2012. Retrieved 16 February 2013. When war came to Korea in June 1950, Britain was second only to the United States in the contribution it made to the UN effort in Korea. 87,000 British troops took part in the Korean conflict, and over 1,000 British servicemen lost their lives Jack D. Walker. "A Brief Account of the Korean War". Information. Korean War Veterans Association. Retrieved 17 February 2013. Other countries to furnish combat units, with their peak strength, were: Australia (2,282), Belgium/Luxembourg (944), Canada (6,146), Colombia (1,068), Ethiopia (1,271), France (1,119), Greece (1,263), Netherlands (819), New Zealand (1,389), Philippines (1,496), Republic of South Africa (826), Thailand (1,294), Turkey (5,455), and the United Kingdom (Great Britain 14,198). "Land of the Morning Calm: Canadians in Korea 1950–1953". Veterans Affairs Canada. Government of Canada. 7 January 2013. Archived from the original on 23 March 2013. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Peak Canadian Army strength in Korea was 8,123 all ranks. "Casualties of Korean War" (in Korean). Ministry of National Defense of Republic of Korea. Archived from the original on 20 January 2013. Retrieved 14 February 2007. Edwards, Paul M. (2006). Korean War Almanac. Almanacs of American wars. Infobase Publishing. p. 517. ISBN 978-0816074679. Retrieved 22 February 2013. Ramachandran, D. p (19 March 2017). "The doctor-heroes of war" – via www.thehindu.com. Fact Sheet: America's Wars". U.S. Department of Veteran Affairs, Washington D.C., May 2017. Zhang 1995, p. 257 harvnb error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFZhang1995 (help). Xiaobing, Li (2009). A History of the Modern Chinese Army Lexington: University Press of Kentucky. p. 105: "By December 1952, the Chinese forces in Korea had reached a record high of 1.45 million men, including fifty-nine infantry divisions, ten artillery divisions, five antiaircraft divisions, and seven tank regiments. CPVF numbers remained stable until the armistice agreement was signed in July 1953." Shrader, Charles R. (1995). Communist Logistics in the Korean War. Issue 160 of Contributions in Military Studies. Greenwood Publishing Group. p. 90. ISBN 978-0313295096. Retrieved 17 February 2013. NKPA strength peaked in October 1952 at 266,600 men in eighteen divisions and six independent brigades. Kolb, Richard K. (1999). "In Korea we whipped the Russian Air Force". VFW Magazine. 86 (11). Retrieved 17 February 2013. Soviet involvement in the Korean War was on a large scale. During the war, 72,000 Soviet troops (among them 5,000 pilots) served along the Yalu River in Manchuria. At least 12 air divisions rotated through. A peak strength of 26,000 men was reached in 1952. Xu, Yan (29 July 2003). "Korean War: In the View of Cost-effectiveness". Consulate General of the People's Republic of China in New York. Archived from the original on 15 July 2011. Retrieved 12 August 2007. "U.S. Military Casualties – Korean War Casualty Summary". Defense Casualty Analysis System. United States Department of Defense. 29 April 2020. Retrieved 29 April 2020. "Defense POW/MIA Accounting Agency > Our Missing > Past Conflicts". www.dpaa.mil. "How Many Americans Died in Korea?". www.cbsnews.com. "Records of American Prisoners of War During the Korean War, created, 1950–1953, documenting the period 1950–1953". Access to Archival Databases. National Archives and Records Administration. Archived from the original on 1 November 2013. Retrieved 6 February 2013. This series has records for 4,714 U.S. military officers and soldiers who were prisoners of war (POWs) during the Korean War and therefore considered casualties. Office of the Defence Attaché (30 September 2010). "Korean war". British Embassy Seoul. Foreign and Commonwealth Office. Retrieved 16 February 2013. "Korean War WebQuest". Veterans Affairs Canada. Government of Canada. 11 October 2011. Archived from the original on 30 January 2013. Retrieved 28 May 2013. In Brampton, Ontario, there is a 60-metre long "Memorial Wall" of polished granite, containing individual bronze plaques which commemorate the 516 Canadian soldiers who died during the Korean War. "Canada Remembers the Korean War". Veterans Affairs Canada. Government of Canada. 1 March 2013. Archived from the original on 6 October 2012. Retrieved 27 May 2013. The names of 516 Canadians who died in service during the conflict are inscribed in the Korean War Book of Remembrance located in the Peace Tower in Ottawa. Aiysha Abdullah; Kirk Fachnie (6 December 2010). "Korean War veterans talk of "forgotten war"". Canadian Army. Government of Canada. Archived from the original on 23 May 2013. Retrieved 28 May 2013. Canada lost 516 military personnel during the Korean War and 1,042 more were wounded. "Canadians in the Korean War". kvacanada.com. Korean Veterans Association of Canada Inc. Archived from the original on 11 May 2013. Retrieved 28 May 2013. Canada's casualties totalled 1,558 including 516 who died. "2013 declared year of Korean war veteran". MSN News. The Canadian Press. 8 January 2013. Archived from the original on 2 November 2013. Retrieved 28 May 2013. The 1,558 Canadian casualties in the three-year conflict included 516 people who died. Ted Barris (1 July 2003). "Canadians in Korea". legionmagazine.com. Royal Canadian Legion. Archived from the original on 20 July 2013. Retrieved 28 May 2013. Not one of the 33 Canadian PoWs imprisoned in North Korea signed the petitions. Australian War Memorial Korea MIA Archived 28 March 2012 at the Wayback Machine Retrieved 17 March 2012 Sandler, Stanley, ed. (2002). Ground Warfare: H–Q. Volume 2 of Ground Warfare: An International Encyclopedia. ABC-CLIO. p. 160. ISBN 978-1576073445. Retrieved 19 March 2013. Philippines: KIA 92; WIA 299; MIA/POW 97 New Zealand: KIA 34; WIA 299; MIA/POW 1 "Two War Reporters Killed". The Times. London. 14 August 1950. ISSN 0140-0460. Rummel, Rudolph J. (1997). "Chapter 10, Statistics of North Korean Democide Estimates, Calculations, And Sources". Statistics of Democide: Genocide and Murder Since 1900. ISBN 978-3825840105. Archived from the original on 22 November 2014. "Korean War | Combatants, Summary, Years, Map, Casualties, & Facts". Encyclopedia Britannica. Hickey, Michael. "The Korean War: An Overview". Archived from the original on 5 February 2009. Retrieved 31 December 2011. Li, Xiaobing (2007). A History of the Modern Chinese Army. Lexington, KY: University Press of Kentucky. p. 111. ISBN 978-0813124384. "180,000 Chinese soldiers killed in Korean War, says Chinese general" Archived 3 June 2013 at the Wayback Machine. China Daily, 28 June 2010. State Council Information Office, Chinese government, Beijing. "According to statistics compiled by the army's medical departments and hospitals, 114,084 servicemen were killed in military action or accidents, and 25,621 soldiers had gone missing. The other about 70,000 casualties died from wounds, illness and other causes, he said. To date, civil affairs departments have registered 183,108 war martyrs, Xu said." Krivošeev, Grigorij F. (1997). Soviet Casualties and Combat Losses in the Twentieth Century. London: Greenhill. ISBN 978-1853672804. Cumings, Bruce (2011). The Korean War: A History. Modern Library. p. 35. ISBN 9780812978964. Various encyclopedias state that the countries involved in the three-year conflict suffered a total of more than 4 million casualties, of which at least 2 million were civilians—a higher percentage than in World War II or Vietnam. A total of 36,940 Americans lost their lives in the Korean theater; of these, 33,665 were killed in action, while 3,275 died there of non-hostile causes. Some 92,134 Americans were wounded in action, and decades later, 8,176 were still reported as missing. South Korea sustained 1,312,836 casualties, including 415,004 dead. Casualties among other UN allies totaled 16,532, including 3,094 dead. Estimated North Korean casualties numbered 2 million, including about one million civilians and 520,000 soldiers. An estimated 900,000 Chinese soldiers lost their lives in combat. Lewy, Guenter (1980). America in Vietnam. Oxford University Press. pp. 450–453. ISBN 9780199874231. For the Korean War the only hard statistic is that of American military deaths, which included 33,629 battle deaths and 20,617 who died of other causes. The North Korean and Chinese Communists never published statistics of their casualties. The number of South Korean military deaths has been given as in excess of 400,000; the South Korean Ministry of Defense puts the number of killed and missing at 281,257. Estimates of communist troops killed are about one-half million. The total number of Korean civilians who died in the fighting, which left almost every major city in North and South Korea in ruins, has been estimated at between 2 and 3 million. This adds up to almost 1 million military deaths and a possible 2.5 million civilians who were killed or died as a result of this extremely destructive conflict. The proportion of civilians killed in the major wars of this century (and not only in the major ones) has thus risen steadily. It reached about 42 percent in World War II and may have gone as high as 70 percent in the Korean War. ... we find that the ratio of civilian to military deaths [in Vietnam] is not substantially different from that of World War II and is well below that of the Korean War. "US State Department statement regarding 'Korea: Neutral Nations Supervisory Commission' and the Armistice Agreement 'which ended the Korean War'". FAS. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 4 January 2011. "North Korea enters 'state of war' with South". BBC News. 30 March 2013. Archived from the original on 30 March 2013. Retrieved 30 March 2013. "Text of the Korean War Armistice Agreement". FindLaw. 27 July 1953. Archived from the original on 6 July 2008. Retrieved 26 November 2011. "The creation of an independent South Korea became UN policy in early 1948. Southern communists opposed this, and by autumn partisan warfare had engulfed parts of every Korean province below the 38th parallel. The fighting expanded into a limited border war between the South's newly formed Republic of Korea Army (ROKA) and the North Korean border constabulary as well as the North's Korean People's Army (KPA)."Millett (PHD), Allan. "Korean War". britannica.com. Archived from the original on 24 April 2016. Retrieved 21 April 2016. Cumings 2005, pp. 247–53. Stueck 2002, p. 71. Devine, Robert A.; Breen, T.H.; Frederickson, George M.; Williams, R. Hal; Gross, Adriela J.; Brands, H.W. (2007). America Past and Present. II: Since 1865 (8th ed.). Pearson Longman. pp. 819–21. ISBN 978-0321446619. United Nations Security Council Resolution 83 United Nations Security Council Resolution 82 Derek W. Bowett, United Nations Forces: A Legal Study of United Nations Practice, Stevens, London, 1964, pp. 29–60 Pembroke, Michael (2018). Korea: Where the American Century Began. Hardie Grant Books. p. 141. He, Kai; Feng, Huiyun (2013). Prospect Theory and Foreign Policy Analysis in the Asia Pacific: Rational Leaders and Risky Behavior. Routledge. p. 50. ISBN 978-1135131197. Archived from the original on 4 July 2017. Li, Narangoa; Cribb, Robert (2014). Historical Atlas of Northeast Asia, 1590–2010: Korea, Manchuria, Mongolia, Eastern Siberia. Columbia University Press. p. 194. ISBN 978-0231160704. Archived from the original on 4 July 2017. "Kim becomes first North Korean leader to cross border into South since war". Reuters. 27 April 2018. Retrieved 28 April 2018. "North and South Korean leaders hold historic summit: Live updates". CNN. 26 April 2018. Retrieved 27 April 2018. Pratt, Keith L.; Rutt, Richard; Hoare, James (1999). Korea: A Historical and Cultural Dictionary. Richmond, Surrey: Curzon. p. 239. ISBN 978-0700704644. Kim, Ilpyong J. (2003). Historical Dictionary of North Korea. Lanham, MD: Scarecrow Press. p. 79. ISBN 978-0810843318. "War to Resist U.S. Aggression and Aid Korea Commemorated in Henan". China Radio International. 25 October 2008. Archived from the original on 20 January 2012. Retrieved 16 December 2011. "War to Resist US Aggression and Aid Korea Marked in DPRK". Xinhua News Agency. 26 October 2000. Archived from the original on 1 May 2011. Retrieved 16 December 2011. Truman, Harry S. (29 June 1950). "The President's News Conference of June 29, 1950". Teachingamericanhistory.org. Archived from the original on 26 December 2010. Retrieved 4 January 2011. "Remembering the Forgotten War: Korea, 1950–1953". Naval Historical Center. Archived from the original on 19 August 2007. Retrieved 16 August 2007. Halberstam 2007, p. 2. Stokesbury 1990. Schnabel, James F. (1972). Policy and Direction: The First Year. United States Army in the Korean War. 3. Washington, DC: Center of Military History, United States Army. pp. 3, 18, 22. ISBN 978-0160359552. Archived from the original on 17 May 2011. Stueck 2002, pp. 19–20. Stokesbury 1990, p. 23. Dear & Foot 1995, p. 516. Cumings 2005, pp. 160–61, 195–96. Early, Stephen (1943). "Cairo Communiqué". Japan: National Diet Library. Archived from the original on 6 December 2010. Whelan, Richard (1991). Drawing the Line: the Korean War 1950–53. Boston: Little, Brown and Company. p. 22. ISBN 978-0316934039. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 24, 25. Goulden 1983, p. 17. McCullough, David (1992). Truman. Simon & Schuster Paperbacks. pp. 785–86. ISBN 978-0671869205. Appleman 1998. McCune, Shannon Boyd Bailey (1946). "Physical Basis for Korean Boundaries". Far Eastern Quarterly. 5 (3): 286–87. doi:10.2307/2049050. JSTOR 2049050. OCLC 32463018. Grajdanzev, Andrew J (1945). "Korea Divided". Far Eastern Survey. 14 (20): 281–83. doi:10.2307/3022068. ISSN 0362-8949. JSTOR 3022068. OCLC 482287795. Halberstam 2007, p. 63. Hermes, Walter, Jr. (2002) [1966]. Truce Tent and Fighting Front. United States Army in the Korean War. United States Army Center of Military History. pp. 2, 6–9. Archived from the original on 24 February 2009. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 25–26. Becker 2005, p. 53. Jager 2013, pp. 41–42. Cumings 1981, chapter 3, 4. Cumings 2005, p. 211. Jager 2013, p. 47. Stokesbury 1990, p. 26. "Korea: For Freedom". Time. 20 May 1946. Archived from the original on 6 January 2012. Retrieved 16 December 2011. Malkasian 2001, p. 13. Stewart, Richard W., ed. (2005). "The Korean War, 1950–1953". American Military History, Volume 2. United States Army Center of Military History. CMH Pub 30-22. Archived from the original on 18 May 2015. Retrieved 20 August 2007. Chen 1994, p. 110. Chen 1994, pp. 110–11. Chen 1994, p. 111. Chen 1994, p. 26. Chen 1994, p. 22. Chen 1994, p. 41. Chen 1994, p. 21. Chen 1994, p. 19. Chen 1994, pp. 25–26, 93. Gibby, Bryan (2012). Will to Win: American Military Advisors in Korea, 1946–1953. University Alabama Press. p. 72. Bryan, p. 76. Bryan, p. 76-77. Bryan, p. 78. "Kuksa-bong". Mapcarta. Retrieved 11 November 2017. Pike, John. "18th Infantry Regiment". www.globalsecurity.org. Retrieved 11 November 2017. Cumings, Bruce (27 July 2010). The Korean War: A History. Random House Publishing Group. ISBN 9780679603788. Retrieved 11 November 2017 – via Google Books. Bryan, p. 79-80. Bryan, p. 80. Bryan, p. 82. Weathersby 2002, pp. 3–4. Weathersby 2002, p. 3. Weathersby 2002, pp. 9, 10. Weathersby 2002, pp. 11. Weathersby 2002, p. 10. Barnouin & Yu 2006, pp. 139–40. Weathersby 1993, p. 29. Weathersby 2002, p. 13. Mark O'Neill, "Soviet Involvement in the Korean War: A New View from the Soviet-Era Archives", OAH Magazine of History, Spring 2000, p. 21. Weathersby 1993, pp. 29–30. Weathersby 2002, p. 14. Weathersby 2002, p. 15. Cumings 2005, pp. 255–56. Cumings 2005, pp. 249–58. Millett 2007, p. 17. Tom Gjelten (25 June 2010). "CIA Files Show U.S. Blindsided By Korean War". National Public Radio. Archived from the original on 24 August 2013. Retrieved 16 February 2013. Seth, Michael J. (2010). A history of Korea: From Antiquity to the Present. Lanham, MD: Rowman & Littlefield. p. 324. ISBN 978-0742567160. Millett 2007, p. 14. Stuecker, William (2004). Korean War: World History. University Press of Kentucky. pp. 102–103. Millett 2007, p. 15. Zhihua Shen. "A Misunderstood Friendship: Mao Zedong, Kim Il-sung, and Sino–North Korean Relations, 1949–1976". Columbia University Press, September 2018. Eberstadt, Nick (27 September 2017). Policy and Economic Performance in Divided Korea During the Cold War Era: 1945–91. Rowman & Littlefield. ISBN 9780844742748 – via Google Books. Armstrong, Charles K. (20 December 2010). "The Destruction and Reconstruction of North Korea, 1950–1960" (PDF). The Asia-Pacific Journal. 8 (51): 1. Retrieved 13 September 2019. The number of Korean dead, injured or missing by war's end approached three million, ten percent of the overall population. The majority of those killed were in the North, which had half of the population of the South; although the DPRK does not have official figures, possibly twelve to fifteen percent of the population was killed in the war, a figure close to or surpassing the proportion of Soviet citizens killed in World War II. Appleman 1998, p. 17. James, Jack (25 June 1950). "North Koreans invade South Korea". United Press. Retrieved 29 July 2017. Stokesbury 1990, p. 14. Appleman 1998, p. 21. Cumings 2005, pp. 260–63. Buzo, Adrian (2002). The Making of Modern Korea. London: Routledge. p. 78. ISBN 978-0415237499. Lone, Stewart; McCormack, Gavan (1993). Korea since 1850. Melbourne: Longman Cheshire. pp. 110–11. Millett 2007, pp. 18–19. 만물상 6•25 한강다리 폭파의 희생자들. Chosun Ilbo (in Korean). 29 June 2010. Archived from the original on 1 May 2011. Retrieved 15 July 2010. Johnston, William (1 November 2011). A war of patrols: Canadian Army operations in Korea. Univ of British Columbia Pr. p. 20. ISBN 978-0774810081. Cumings 2005, pp. 269–70. Edwards, Paul (10 June 2010). Historical Dictionary of the Korean War. Scarecrow Press. p. 32. ISBN 978-0810867734. Webb, William J. "The Korean War: The Outbreak". United States Army Center for Military History. Archived from the original on 12 June 2010. Retrieved 16 December 2011. Kim 1973, p. 30. "Press spokesman doubts President Truman yet told of Korea conflict". UP. 24 June 1950. Retrieved 29 July 2017. Kim 1973, p. 46. Rees 1964, p. 22. Schindler, John R. (24 February 1998). "Dodging Armageddon: The Third World War That Almost Was, 1950". Cryptologic Quarterly: 85–95. Archived from the original on 30 September 2015. Rees 1964, p. 23. Rees 1964, p. 26. Malkasian 2001, p. 16. Gromyko, Andrei A. (4 July 1950). "On American Intervention in Korea, 1950". Modern History Sourcebook. New York: Fordham University. Archived from the original on 6 February 2012. Retrieved 16 December 2011. Gross, Leo (February 1951). "Voting in the Security Council: Abstention from Voting and Absence from Meetings". The Yale Law Journal. 60 (2): 209–57. doi:10.2307/793412. JSTOR 793412. Schick, F. B (September 1950). "Videant Consules". The Western Political Quarterly. 3 (3): 311–25. doi:10.2307/443348. JSTOR 443348. "Truman Address on Korea". www.learner.org. Archived from the original on 8 April 2017. Retrieved 17 August 2017. Goulden 1983, p. 48. Hess, Gary R. (2001). Presidential Decisions for War : Korea, Vietnam and the Persian Gulf. Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press. ISBN 978-0801865152. Graebner, Norman A.; Trani, Eugene P. (1979). The Age of Global Power: The United States Since 1939. V3641. New York: John Wiley & Sons. OCLC 477631060. Reis, M. (12 May 2014), "WWII and Korean War Industrial Mobilization: History Programs and Related Records" (Archived 15 July 2014 at the Wayback Machine), History Associates, retrieved 17 June 2014. Truman, Harry S.; Ferrell, Robert H. (1980). The Autobiography of Harry S. Truman. Boulder, CO: University Press of Colorado. ISBN 978-0870810909. Blair 2003, p. 290. sfn error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFBlair2003 (help) Hofmann, George F., "Tanks and the Korean War: A case study of unpreparedness", Armor, Vol. 109 Issue 5 (Sep/Oct 2000), pp. 7–12: In 1948, the US Army had to impose an 80 percent reduction in equipment requirements, deferring any equipment modernization. When the Joint Chiefs of Staff submitted a $30 billion total defense budget for FY 1948, the administration capped the DOD budget at the $14.4 billion set in 1947 and progressively reduced in succeeding fiscal years until January 1950, when it was reduced again to $13.5 billion. Rees 1964, p. 27. Barnouin & Yu 2006, p. 140. Stokesbury 1990, p. 45. Stokesbury 1990, p. 48. Stokesbury 1990, p. 53. Dunford, J.F. (Lt. Col.) The Strategic Implications of Defensive Operations at the Pusan Perimeter July–September 1950, Carlisle, PA: U.S. Army War College (7 April 1999) pp. 6–8, 12 Zabecki, David T., Stand or Die: 1950 Defense of Korea's Pusan Perimeter, Military History (May 2009): The inability of US forces to stop the 1950 North Korean summer offensive cost the Eighth Army 4,280 killed in action, 12,377 wounded, with 2,107 missing and 401 confirmed captured between 5 July and 16 September 1950. In addition, the lives of tens of thousands of South Korean soldiers and civilians were lost as well. Stokesbury 1990, p. 56. Barnouin & Yu 2006, p. 141. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 47–48, 66. Stokesbury 1990, p. 58. 493rd meeting of the UN Security Council, 31 August 1950 Archived 2 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine United Nations Security Council Official Records No. 35, p. 25 Telegram, Dean Rusk to James Webb Archived 2 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine Foreign Relations of the United States 1950 Volume VII, Korea, Document 551 "work of the Security Council from August 1, 1950 to September 18, 1950". International Organization. 4 (4): 638. 1950. doi:10.1017/S0020818300029465. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 59–60. Stokesbury 1990, p. 61. Appleman 1998, p. 61. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 58, 61. Stokesbury 1990, p. 67. "History of the 1st Cavalry Division and Its Subordinate Commands". Cavalry Outpost Publications. Archived from the original on 8 March 2010. Retrieved 27 March 2010. Stokesbury 1990, p. 68. Stokesbury 1990, p. 70. Hoyt, Edwin P. (1984). On to the Yalu. New York: Stein and Day. p. 104. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 71–72. Barnouin & Yu 2006, p. 143. Schnabel, James F (1992) [1972]. United States Army in the Korean War: Policy And Direction: The First Year. United States Army Center of Military History. pp. 155–92, 212, 283–84, 288–89, 304. ISBN 978-0160359552. CMH Pub 20-1-1. Archived from the original on 17 May 2011. Korea Institute of Military History (2000). The Korean War: Korea Institute of Military History. 3-volume set. 1, 2. Bison Books, University of Nebraska Press. pp. 512–29, 730. ISBN 978-0803277946. Weintraub, Stanley (2000). MacArthur's War: Korea and the Undoing of an American Hero. New York: Simon & Schuster. pp. 157–58. ISBN 978-0684834191. "Goyang Geumjeong Cave Massacre memorial service". Hankyoreh. 9 February 2010. Archived from the original on 16 May 2012. Retrieved 20 January 2012. Charles J. Hanley; Jae-Soon Chang (6 December 2008). "Children 'executed' in 1950 South Korean killings". U-T San Diego. Associated Press. Archived from the original on 4 November 2012. Retrieved 1 September 2012. Appleman 1998, p. 607-609. Barnouin & Yu 2006, pp. 143–44. Cumings 2005, pp. 278–81. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 79–94. Barnouin & Yu 2006, p. 144. Stokesbury 1990, p. 81. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 87–88. Stokesbury 1990, p. 90. Stueck 2002, pp. 92–93. Clodfelter 1989, pp. 11. Stokesbury 1990, p. 83. Chen, Jian (1992). "China's Changing Aims during the Korean War, 1950—1951". The Journal of American-East Asian Relations. 1 (1): 8–41. ISSN 1058-3947. JSTOR 23613365. Retrieved 26 January 2021. Offner, Arnold A. (2002). Another Such Victory: President Truman and the Cold War, 1945–1953. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press. p. 390. ISBN 978-0804747745. Sheng, Michael. "Mao's Role in the Korean Conflict: A Revision". Twentieth Century China, Volume 39, Issue 3, pp. 269–290. September 2014. Quote: "But Mao's eagerness to be a part of the Korean revolutionary cause against American aggressors continued at home. On August 5, Mao telegraphed Gao Gang (高岗 1905–1954), the Commander and Commissar of the NDA, that there will probably have no military operation (for the NDA) in August, but (it) should be prepared for combat in early September. Every unit should be ready within this month in order to move to the front to fight. When commanders reported that it was unlikely that the troops could reach combat-ready status so quickly, Mao moved his timetable back a little, but on August 18 he demanded that the NDA must be ready for combat before September 30. Historian Chen Jian is correct that Mao had been inclined to send Chinese troops to Korea in later August and early September, and that the Chinese intervention was delayed in part due to reluctance on the part of Stalin and Kim." Halberstam 2007, pp. 355–56. Halberstam 2007, p. 355. Halberstam 2007, p. 359. Chinese Military Science Academy (September 2000). 抗美援朝战争史 [History of War to Resist America and Aid Korea] (in Chinese). I. Beijing: Chinese Military Science Academy Publishing House. pp. 35–36. ISBN 978-7801373908. Chinese Military Science Academy (September 2000). 抗美援朝战争史 [History of War to Resist America and Aid Korea] (in Chinese). I. Beijing: Chinese Military Science Academy Publishing House. p. 160. ISBN 978-7801373908. Halberstam 2007, p. 360. Barnouin & Yu 2006, pp. 146, 149. Halberstam 2007, p. 361. Cumings 2005, p. 266. Barnouin & Yu 2006, pp. 147–48. Stokesbury 1990, p. 102. Stokesbury 1990, p. 88. Stokesbury 1990, p. 89. Donovan, Robert J (1996). Tumultuous Years: The Presidency of Harry S. Truman 1949–1953. University of Missouri Press. p. 285. ISBN 978-0826210852. Shen, Zhihua (2010). "China and the Dispatch of the Soviet Air Force: The Formation of the Chinese–Soviet–Korean Alliance in the Early Stage of the Korean War". Journal of Strategic Studies. 33 (2): 211–30. doi:10.1080/01402391003590291. S2CID 154427564. Stewart, Richard W (ed.). "The Korean War: The Chinese Intervention". history.army.mil. U.S. Army Center of Military History. Archived from the original on 3 December 2011. Retrieved 17 December 2011. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 98–99. Mossman 1990, p. 160. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 104–11. Mossman 1990, p. 158. Stokesbury 1990, p. 110. Doyle, James H; Mayer, Arthur J (April 1979). "December 1950 at Hungnam". U.S. Naval Institute Proceedings. 105 (4): 44–65. Espinoza-Castro v. I.N.S., 242 F.3d 1181, 30 (2001). Jung Chang and Jon Halliday, MAO: The Unknown Story. Weng, Byron (Autumn 1966). "Communist China's Changing Attitudes Toward the United Nations". International Organization. 20 (4): 677–704. doi:10.1017/S0020818300012935. OCLC 480093623. Chinese Military Science Academy (September 2000). 抗美援朝战争史 [History of War to Resist America and Aid Korea] (in Chinese). I. Beijing: Chinese Military Science Academy Publishing House. pp. 86–89. ISBN 978-7801373908. Zhang, Shu Guang (1995), Mao's Military Romanticism: China and the Korean War, 1950–1953, Lawrence, Kansas: University Press of Kansas, pp. 119–126, ISBN 0-7006-0723-4 Alexander, Bevin R. (1986), Korea: The First War We Lost, New York: Hippocrene Books, Inc, pp. 371–376, ISBN 978-0-87052-135-5 Stokesbury 1990, p. 117. Zhihua, Shen, and Yafeng Xia. "Mao Zedong's Erroneous Decision During the Korean War: China's Rejection of the UN Cease-fire Resolution in Early 1951". Asian Perspective 35, no. 2 (2011): 187–209. Reminiscences, MacArthur, Douglas. Stokesbury 1990, p. 113. Stokesbury 1990, p. 118. Stokesbury 1990, p. 121. Stokesbury 1990, p. 120. "Resolution 498(V) Intervention of the Central People's Government of People's Republic of China in Korea". United Nations. 1 February 1951. Archived from the original on 25 May 2017. "Cold War International History Project's Cold War Files". Wilson Center. Archived from the original on 30 September 2013. "SURVIVOR Hundreds were killed in a 1951 massacre. One man is left to remember". JoongAng Daily. 10 February 2003. Archived from the original on 8 June 2011. Retrieved 6 April 2013. Timmons, Robert. "Allies mark 60th anniversary of Chipyong-ni victory". 8tharmy.korea.army.mil. US Eighth Army. Archived from the original on 13 January 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Stokesbury 1990, p. 122. Barnouin & Yu 2006, p. 149. Xiaobing, Li (2014). China's Battle for Korea: The 1951 Spring Offensive. Indiana University Press. p. 63. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 123–27. Stein 1994, p. 69. Halberstam 2007, p. 600. Stein 1994, p. 79. Halberstam 2007, p. 498. Brands, H.W. (28 September 2016). "The Redacted Testimony That Fully Explains Why General MacArthur Was Fired". Smithsonian. Retrieved 25 March 2017. Stokesbury 1990, p. 127. Stokesbury 1990, p. 130. Stokesbury 1990, p. 131. Stokesbury 1990, p. 131–32. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 133–34. Xiaobing 2014, p. 124-125. Xiaobing 2014, p. 125. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 136–37. Xiaobing 2014, p. 149. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 137–38. Xiaobing 2014, p. 181. Xiaobing 2009, p. 101-102 Mossman, Billy (1988). United States Army in the Korean War: Ebb and Flow November 1950 – July 1951. United States Army Center of Military History. p. 465. Xiaobing 2009, p. 103 Stokesbury 1990, pp. 145, 175–77. Stokesbury 1990, p. 159. Clodfelter 1989, pp. 22. Stokesbury 1990, p. 160. Stokesbury 1990, p. 161–62. Barnouin & Yu 2006, p. 148. Barnouin & Yu 2006, pp. 148–49. Clodfelter 1989, pp. 24. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 144–53. Stokesbury 1990, p. 147. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 187–99. Boose, Donald W., Jr. (Spring 2000). "Fighting While Talking: The Korean War Truce Talks". OAH Magazine of History. Organization of American Historians. Archived from the original on 12 July 2007. Retrieved 7 November 2009. ... the UNC advised that only 70,000 out of over 170,000 North Korean and Chinese prisoners desired repatriation. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 189–90. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 242–45. Stokesbury 1990, p. 240. Harrison (Lt. Col.), William T. "Military Armistice in Korea: A Case Study for Strategic Leaders". Archived from the original on 1 August 2013. Retrieved 11 April 2013. Ho, Jong Ho (1993). The US Imperialists started the Korean War. Pyongyang, N. Korea: Foreign Languages Publishing House. p. 230. ASIN B0000CP2AZ. "War Victory Day of DPRK Marked in Different Countries". KCNA. 1 August 2011. Archived from the original on 29 May 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. "Operation Glory". Fort Lee, VA: Army Quartermaster Museum, US Army. Archived from the original on 28 December 2007. Retrieved 16 December 2007. US Department of Defense. "DPMO White Paper: Punch Bowl 239" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 6 January 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. "Remains from Korea identified as Ind. soldier". Army News. 1 March 2008. Retrieved 25 December 2011. "NNSC in Korea". Swiss Armed Forces, International Command. Archived from the original (PDF) on 25 August 2010. Retrieved 22 December 2011. "Korea – NSCC". Forsvarsmakten.se. Swedish Armed Forces. 1 November 2007. Archived from the original on 25 August 2010. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Ria Chae (May 2012). "NKIDP e-Dossier No. 7: East German Documents on Kim Il Sung's April 1975 Trip to Beijing". North Korea International Documentation Project. Woodrow Wilson International Center for Scholars. Archived from the original on 4 November 2012. Retrieved 30 May 2012. "'North Korean torpedo' sank South's navy ship – report". BBC News. 20 May 2010. Archived from the original on 10 December 2011. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Kim, Jack; Lee, Jae-won (23 November 2010). "North Korea shells South in fiercest attack in decades". Reuters. Archived from the original on 4 January 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Park, Madison (11 March 2013). "North Korea declares 1953 armistice invalid". CNN. Archived from the original on 11 March 2013. Retrieved 11 March 2013. Chang-Won, Lim. "North Korea confirms end of war armistice". Tolo News. Archived from the original on 2 July 2014. Retrieved 17 June 2014. "North Korea threatens pre-emptive nuclear strike against US". The Guardian. 7 March 2013. Archived from the original on 4 November 2013. Retrieved 4 April 2013. "North Korea threats: US to move missiles to Guam". BBC News. 3 April 2013. Archived from the original on 4 April 2013. Retrieved 4 April 2013. Cassella, Megan; Chiacu, Doina (21 February 2016). "U.S. rejected North Korea peace talks offer before last nuclear test: State Department". Reuters. Archived from the original on 22 February 2016. Retrieved 22 February 2016. Griffiths, James (27 April 2018). "North and South Korea vow to end the Korean War in historic accord". CNN. Retrieved 29 April 2018. Kim, Samuel S. (2014). "The Evolving Asian System". International Relations of Asia. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 45. ISBN 9781442226418. With three of the four major Cold War fault lines—divided Germany, divided Korea, divided China, and divided Vietnam—East Asia acquired the dubious distinction of having engendered the largest number of armed conflicts resulting in higher fatalities between 1945 and 1994 than any other region or sub-region. Even in Asia, while Central and South Asia produced a regional total of 2.8 million in human fatalities, East Asia's regional total is 10.4 million including the Chinese Civil War (1 million), the Korean War (3 million), the Vietnam War (2 million), and the Pol Pot genocide in Cambodia (1 to 2 million). McGuire, James (2010). Wealth, Health, and Democracy in East Asia and Latin America. Cambridge University Press. p. 203. ISBN 9781139486224. In Korea, war in the early 1950s cost nearly 3 million lives, including nearly a million civilian dead in South Korea. Painter, David S. (1999). The Cold War: An International History. Routledge. p. 30. ISBN 9780415153164. Before it ended, the Korean War cost over 3 million people their lives, including over 50,000 US servicemen and women and a much higher number of Chinese and Korean lives. The war also set in motion a number of changes that led to the militarization and intensification of the Cold War. Lacina, Bethany (September 2009). "The PRIO Battle Deaths Dataset, 1946–2008, Version 3.0" (PDF). Peace Research Institute Oslo. pp. 359–362. Retrieved 29 August 2019. Rhem, Kathleen T. (8 June 2000). "Defense.gov News Article: Korean War Death Stats Highlight Modern DoD Safety Record". defense.gov. US Department of Defense. Archived from the original on 14 January 2012. Retrieved 3 March 2016. Defense Casualty Analysis System search Archived 21 December 2014 at archive.today Korean War Extract Data File. Accessed 21 December 2014. Office of Medical History – Army Nurse Corps History. Accessed 7 January 2019. Table B-1. Daggett, Stephen. Costs of Major U.S. Wars. Congressional Research Service, Washington, DC, p.2. Xiaobing 2009, p. 106 Xiaobing 2009, p. 111. Xiaobing 2009, p. 112. Correlates of War: National Material Capabilities (v4.0) Published online at OurWorldInData.org. Retrieved from here. Accessed 8 August 2019. Andrew C. Nahm; James Hoare (2004). "Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Korea". Scarecrow Press, pp. 129–130. Bethany Lacina and Nils Petter Gleditsch, 2005. ―Monitoring Trends in Global Combat: A New Dataset of Battle Deaths.‖ European Journal of Population: 21(2–3): 145–166. Korean data available at "The PRIO Battle Deaths Dataset, 1946–2008, Version 3.0", pp. 359–362 Harden, Blaine (2017). King of Spies: The Dark Reign of America's Spymaster in Korea. New York, p. 9. Lewis, Adrian R., The American culture of war, New York: Taylor & Francis Group, ISBN 978-0415979757 (2007), p. 82 Blair, Clay (2003). The Forgotten War: America in Korea, 1950–1953. Naval Institute Press. Blair 2003. sfn error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFBlair2003 (help) "Memorandum of Information for the Secretary – Blockade of Korea". Truman Presidential Library – Archives. 6 July 1950. Archived from the original on 9 August 2007. Retrieved 28 July 2007. Connor, Arthur W. (1992). The Armor Debacle in Korea, 1950: Implications For Today. U.S. Army War College. p. 73. Close, Robert A. (Cmdr), Helo Operations Archived 14 February 2012 at the Wayback Machine, Class of '45, U.S. Naval Academy Alumni Association & Foundation: "There were insufficient spare sets of blades for all ships having helos. Naturally, the ship didn't have a set. So we used our hands to smooth the busted [wooden] ribs and fabric back into reasonable aerodynamic shape and bandaged the wound with masking tape...Flew that way for two weeks." Blair, Clay, The Forgotten War: America in Korea, 1950–1953, Naval Institute Press (2003), p. 50: The planned introduction into service of the M20, an antitank weapon urgently required to defeat the thick cast armor of Soviet tanks being supplied to the North Koreans, had been cancelled due to budget cuts. "Memoirs, William E. Anderson sub. Defective Weapons". Korean War Educator. 1999–2000. Retrieved 8 July 2018. "Veterans' Memoirs: George W. Gatliff". Korean War Educator. 2012. Retrieved 23 June 2017. Warren, James A., American Spartans: The U.S. Marines, New York: Simon & Schuster (2005), pp. 139–40: Repeated cuts in active-duty Fleet Marine Forces (FMF), planned combat deployments in the Atlantic and Persian Gulf (in the event of war with the Soviet Union), and Sixth Fleet deployments in the Mediterranean left only the under-strength 4th Marine Division – a reserve unit – available for combat in the western Pacific. Krulak, Lieutenant General Victor H., USMC, retired (June 2000). "You Can't Get There From Here: The Inchon Story". Shipmate. Archived from the original (– Scholar search) on 13 November 2002. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 14, 43. Stokesbury 1990, p. 39. Perrett 1987, pp. 134–35. Zaloga & Kinnear 1996: 36 Stein 1994, p. 18. Stokesbury 1990, pp. 182–84. Perrett 1987, p. 135. Zaloga & Kinnear 1996: 33–34 Ravino & Carty 2003, p. 130. Marolda, Edward (26 August 2003). "Naval Battles". US Navy. Archived from the original on 29 June 2007. Retrieved 22 December 2011. "Korean War". korean-war.com. Archived from the original on 20 January 2013. Stokesbury 1990, p. 174. Stokesbury 1990, p. 182. Werrell 2005, p. 71. Correll, John T. (1 April 2020). "The Difference in Korea". Air Force Magazine. Retrieved 14 June 2020. Stokesbury 1990, p. 183. Werrell 2005, pp. 76–77. Sherman, Stephen (March 2000). "Korean War Aces: USAF F-86 Sabre jet pilots". acepilots.com. Archived from the original on 19 August 2007. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Davis, Larry; Thyng, Harrison R. "The Bloody Great Wheel: Harrison R. Thyng". Sabre Pilots Association. Archived from the original on 6 February 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Puckett, Allen L. (1 April 2005). "Say 'hello' to the bad guy". af.mil. US Air Force. Archived from the original on 19 January 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Frans P.B. Osinga (24 January 2007). Science, Strategy and War: The Strategic Theory of John Boyd. Routledge. p. 24. ISBN 978-1134197095. Archived from the original on 3 September 2015. Mark A. Lorell; Hugh P. Levaux (1998). The Cutting Edge: A Half Century of Fighter Aircraft R&D. Rand Corporation. p. 48. ISBN 978-0833025951. Archived from the original on 21 September 2015. Craig C. Hannah (2002). Striving for Air Superiority: The Tactical Air Command in Vietnam. Texas A&M University Press. p. 90. ISBN 978-1585441464. Archived from the original on 24 September 2015. Peck, Michael (18 May 2015). "Cold War Battle in the Sky: F-86 Saber vs. Mig-15". The National Interest. Archived from the original on 3 December 2016. Kreisher, Otto (16 January 2007). "The Rise of the Helicopter During the Korean War". historynet.com. Weider History Group. Archived from the original on 6 January 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. "WW II Helicopter Evacuation". Olive Drab. Archived from the original on 13 January 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Day, Dwayne A. "M.A.S.H./Medevac Helicopters". CentennialOfFlight.gov. US Centennial of Flight Commission. Archived from the original on 19 January 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. King, Booker; Jatoi, Ismail (May 2005). "The Mobile Army Surgical Hospital (MASH): A Military and Surgical Legacy". Journal of the National Medical Association. 97 (5): 650–651. PMC 2569328. PMID 15926641. Air evacuation undoubtedly contributed to the dramatic reduction in the death rate of wounded soldiers in the Korean War, compared with previous conflicts (World War I, 8.5%; World War II, 4%; and Korean War, 2.5%) Kim, Taewoo (2012). "Limited War, Unlimited Targets: U.S. Air Force Bombing of North Korea during the Korean War, 1950–1953". Critical Asian Studies. 44 (3): 467–92. doi:10.1080/14672715.2012.711980. S2CID 142704845.. Ward Thomas (14 June 2001). The Ethics of Destruction: Norms and Force in International Relations. Cornell University Press. p. 149. ISBN 978-0801487415. Cumings, Bruce (2006). "Korea: Forgotten Nuclear Threats". In Constantino, Renato Redentor (ed.). The Poverty of Memory: Essays on History and Empire. Quezon City, Philippines: Foundation for Nationalist Studies. p. 63. ISBN 978-9718741252. OCLC 74818792. Archived from the original on 22 September 2007. Retrieved 24 July 2009. Conway-Lanz, Sahr (15 September 2014). "The Ethics of Bombing Civilians After World War II: The Persistence of Norms Against Targeting Civilians in the Korean War". The Asia-Pacific Journal. 12 (37). Walter J. Boyne (15 June 1998). Beyond the Wild Blue: A History of the U.S. Air Force, 1947–1997. St. Martin's Press. pp. 78–79. ISBN 978-0312187057. Mark Peterson (1 December 2009). Brief History: Brief History of Korea. Facts on File. p. 149. ISBN 978-0816050857. Walkom, Thomas (25 November 2010). "Walkom: North Korea's unending war rages on". Toronto Star. Archived from the original on 1 May 2011. Retrieved 22 December 2011. Armstrong, Charles (20 December 2010). "The Destruction and Reconstruction of North Korea, 1950–1960". The Asia-Pacific Journal. 8 (51). Kiernan, Ben; Owen, Taylor (27 April 2015). "Making More Enemies than We Kill? Calculating U.S. Bomb Tonnages Dropped on Laos and Cambodia, and Weighing Their Implications". The Asia-Pacific Journal. 13 (17). Retrieved 30 August 2019. Cumings 2005, pp. 297–98. Jager 2013, pp. 237–42. Witt, Linda; Bellafaire, Judith; Granrud, Britta; Binker, Mary Jo (2005). A Defense Weapon Known to be of Value: Servicewomen of the Korean War Era. University Press of New England. p. 217. ISBN 978-1584654728. Cumings, Bruce (10 December 2004). "Napalm über Nordkorea" (in German). Le Monde diplomatique. Archived from the original on 6 December 2011. Retrieved 22 December 2011. William F Dean (1954) General Dean's Story, (as told to William L Worden), Viking Press, pp. 272–73. Kim, Taewoo (2014). "Overturned Time and Space: Drastic Changes in the Daily Lives of North Koreans during the Korean War" (PDF). Asian Journal of Peacebuilding. 2 (2): 244–45. doi:10.18588/201411.000030. Archived (PDF) from the original on 1 July 2015. Kohn, Richard, H.; Harahan, Joseph, P., eds. (1988). Strategic Air Warfare: An Interview with Generals Curtis E. LeMay, Leon W. Johnson, David A. Burchinal, and Jack J. Catton. Office of Air Force History. p. 88. ISBN 978-0912799568. Oberdorfer, Don; Carlin, Robert (2014). The Two Koreas: A Contemporary History. Basic Books. p. 181. ISBN 978-0465031238. Kim, Taewoo (2012). "Limited War, Unlimited Targets: U.S. Air Force Bombing of North Korea during the Korean War, 1950–1953". Critical Asian Studies. 44 (3): 467–92. doi:10.1080/14672715.2012.711980. S2CID 142704845. Robinson, Michael E (2007). Korea's Twentieth-Century Odyssey. Honolulu, HI: University of Hawaii Press. p. 119. ISBN 978-0824831745. Hogan, Michael, ed. (1995). America in the World: The Historiography of American Foreign Relations since 1941. New York: Cambridge University Press. p. 290. ISBN 978-0521498074. Crane, Conrad (Spring 2002). ""No Practical Capabilities": American Biological and Chemical Warfare Programs During the Korean War". Perspectives in Biology and Medicine. 45 (2): 241–49. doi:10.1353/pbm.2002.0024. PMID 11919382. S2CID 23091486. Cumings 2005, pp. 289–92. Dingman, R. (1988–1989). "Atomic Diplomacy during the Korean War". International Security. 13 (3): 50–91. doi:10.2307/2538736. JSTOR 2538736. S2CID 154823668. Knightley, Phillip (1982). The First Casualty: The War Correspondent as Hero, Propagandist and Myth-maker. Quartet. p. 334. ISBN 978-0801869518. Panikkar, Kavalam Madhava (1981). In Two Chinas: Memoirs of a Diplomat. Hyperion Press. ISBN 978-0830500130. Truman, Harry S (1955–1956). Memoirs (2 volumes). II. Doubleday. 394–95. ISBN 978-1568520629. Hasbrouck, S. V (1951). "memo to file (November 7, 1951), G-3 Operations file, box 38-A". Library of Congress. Army Chief of Staff (1951). "memo to file (November 20, 1951), G-3 Operations file, box 38-A". Library of Congress. Watson, Robert J; Schnabel, James F. (1998). The Joint Chiefs of Staff and National Policy, 1950–1951, The Korean War and 1951–1953, The Korean War. History of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, Volume III, Parts I and II. Office of Joint History, Office of the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff. part 1, p. v, part 2, p. 614. Commanding General, Far East Air Force (1951). "Memo to 98th Bomb Wing Commander, Okinawa". Far East Command G-2 Theater Intelligence (1951). "Résumé of Operation, Record Group 349, box 752". Farley, Robert (5 January 2016). "What If the United States had Used the Bomb in Korea?". The Diplomat. Retrieved 5 January 2016. "서울대병원, 6.25전쟁 참전 용사들을 위한 추모제 가져". Seoul National University Hospital. 4 June 2010. Archived from the original on 20 January 2013. Retrieved 19 July 2012. 60년 만에 만나는 한국의 신들러들. Hankyoreh (in Korean). 25 June 2010. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 15 July 2010. "보도연맹 학살은 이승만 특명에 의한 것" 민간인 처형 집행했던 헌병대 간부 최초증언 출처 : "보도연맹 학살은 이승만 특명에 의한 것" – 오 마이뉴스. Ohmynews (in Korean). 4 July 2007. Archived from the original on 3 May 2011. Retrieved 15 July 2010. "Unearthing proof of Korea killings". BBC. 18 August 2008. Archived from the original on 1 September 2013. Retrieved 5 April 2013. "U.S. Allowed Korean Massacre in 1950". CBS News. Associated Press. 11 February 2009. Archived from the original on 12 May 2013. Retrieved 5 April 2013. "Korea bloodbath probe ends; US escapes much blame". The San Diego Union Tribune. 10 July 2010. Retrieved 11 June 2019. Last November, after investigating petitions from surviving relatives, the commission announced it had verified and identified 4,934 execution victims. But historian Kim Dong-choon, the former commissioner who led that investigation, estimates at least 60,000 to 110,000 died, and similar numbers were summarily executed when northern troops were driven from South Korea later in 1950 and alleged southern collaborators were rounded up. 'I am estimating conservatively,' he said. Korean War historian Park Myung-lim, methodically reviewing prison records, said he believes perhaps 200,000 were slaughtered in mid-1950 alone. "Truth Commission: South Korea 2005". United States Institute of Peace. Archived from the original on 10 June 2015. Retrieved 23 December 2018. cf. the Truth and Reconciliation Commission's preliminary March 2009 report: "Truth and Reconciliation: Activities of the Past Three Years" (PDF). Truth and Reconciliation Commission (South Korea). March 2009. p. 39. Archived from the original (PDF) on 3 March 2016. Out of those 9,600 petitions, South Korean forces conducted 7,922 individual massacres and North Korean forces conducted 1,687 individual massacres. Lee, B-C (15 October 2012). "노근리재단, 과거사 특별법 제정 세미나 개최" [No Gun Ri Foundation held special law seminar]. Newsis (online news agency) (in Korean). Seoul. Retrieved 2 June 2015. Hanley, Charles J. (9 March 2015). "In the Face of American Amnesia, The Grim Truths of No Gun Ri Find a Home". The Asia-Pacific Journal/Japan Focus. 13 (10). Retrieved 6 June 2020. Hanley, Charles J.; Mendoza, Martha (29 May 2006). "U.S. Policy Was to Shoot Korean Refugees". The Washington Post. Associated Press. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 25 December 2011. Office of the Inspector General, Department of the Army. No Gun Ri Review. Washington, D.C. January 2001 Kirk, Don (13 January 2001). "Korean Group Rejects U.S. Regret for War Incident". International Herald Tribune. Archived from the original on 11 June 2014. Retrieved 6 January 2014. "Army confirms G.I.'s in Korea killed civilians". The New York Times. 12 January 2001. Retrieved 17 February 2012. Hsiu-Huan Chou, A Study on the Transport of Anti-communist Fighters to Taiwan during the Korean War (1950–1954), pp. 126–29, Academia Historica of Republic of China, June 2011 weblink Archived 23 September 2015 at the Wayback Machine, (in Chinese) Xiaobing Li, Soldiers from four countries discuss about Korean War, Vol 1. (四国士兵话朝战(之一)), 《冷战国际史研究》第6辑, 2008年第2期 (in Chinese) Decrypt the truth that ten thousands pow went to Taiwan Archived 15 April 2015 at the Wayback Machine 2013-07-29, retrieved on 18 June 2017 (in Chinese) 王二根, 李文林. 一个被俘志愿军战士的自述. 《炎黄春秋杂志》2011年第1期 (in Chinese) "1954年14000名志愿军战俘去台湾的真相". www.people.com.cn. 13 March 2012. Archived from the original on 4 March 2016. China's Korean War POWs find you can't go home again | The Japan Times Archived 17 December 2016 at the Wayback Machine 2000-06-28, retrieved on 18 June 2017 Hermes, Walter G (1992). United States Army in the Korean War: Truce Tent and Fighting Front. Washington, DC: Center of Military History, United States Army. ISBN 978-1410224842. Archived from the original on 6 January 2010. Appendix B-2 Archived 5 May 2017 at the Wayback Machine POW of PVA in Taiwan Archived 6 August 2016 at the Wayback Machine, 谌旭彬, Hong Kong Chinese University Potter, Charles (3 December 1953). "Korean War Atrocities" (PDF). United States Senate Subcommittee on Korean War Atrocities of the Permanent Subcommittee of the Investigations of the Committee on Government Operations. US Government Printing Office. Archived (PDF) from the original on 6 January 2012. Retrieved 25 December 2011. Carlson, Lewis H (2003). Remembered Prisoners of a Forgotten War: An Oral History of Korean War POWs. St. Martin's Griffin. ISBN 978-0312310073. Lakshmanan, Indira A.R (1999). "Hill 303 Massacre". Archived from the original on 30 December 2011. Retrieved 25 December 2011. Van Zandt, James E (February 2003). "You are about to die a horrible death". VFW Magazine. Archived from the original on 19 January 2012. Retrieved 25 December 2011. Skelton, William Paul (April 2002). "American Ex-Prisoners of War" (PDF). Department of Veterans Affairs. OCLC 77563074. Archived (PDF) from the original on 12 January 2012. Retrieved 31 December 2011. Lech, Raymond B. (2000). Broken Soldiers. Chicago: University of Illinois Press. pp. 2, 73. ISBN 978-0252025419. 中国人民解放军总政治部联络部编. 敌军工作史料·第6册(1949年–1955年). 1989 Hastings. The Korean War. Guild Publishing London. 1987. 29092 "The military Code of Conduct: a brief history". Archived from the original on 16 December 2013. "Code of Conduct". usmcpress.com. Archived from the original on 27 September 2014. Heo, Man-ho (2002). "North Korea's Continued Detention of South Korean POWs since the Korean and Vietnam Wars" (PDF). The Korean Journal of Defense Analysis. 14 (2): 141–65. doi:10.1080/10163270209464030. Archived from the original (PDF) on 8 January 2016. Lee, Sookyung (2007). "Hardly Known, Not Yet Forgotten, South Korean POWs Tell Their Story". Radio Free Asia. Archived from the original on 7 October 2007. Retrieved 22 August 2007. Hermes 1992, p. 136. sfn error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFHermes1992 (help) Hermes 1992, p. 143. sfn error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFHermes1992 (help) Hermes 1992, p. 149. sfn error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFHermes1992 (help) Hermes 1992, p. 514. sfn error: multiple targets (2×): CITEREFHermes1992 (help) "S Korea POW celebrates escape". BBC News. 19 January 2004. Archived from the original on 6 February 2012. Retrieved 22 December 2011. "S Korea 'regrets' refugee mix-up". BBC News. 18 January 2007. Archived from the original on 13 April 2012. Retrieved 25 December 2011. "Republic of Korea Ministry of Unification Initiatives on South Korean Prisoners of War and Abductees". Archived from the original on 2 November 2013. Yoo, Young-Bok (2012). Tears of Blood: A Korean POW's Fight for Freedom, Family and Justice. Korean War POW Affairs-USA. ISBN 978-1479383856. Archived from the original on 17 May 2013. Volokhova, Alena (2000). "Armistice Talks in Korea (1951–1953): Based on Documents from the Russian Foreign Policy Archives". Far Eastern Affairs (2): 74, 86, 89–90. Archived from the original on 3 November 2013. "국민방위군 수만명 한국전때 허망한 죽음" 간부들이 군수품 착 복...굶어죽거나 전염병 횡사 진실화해위, 매장지 등 확인...국가에 사과 권고. Hankyoreh (in Korean). 7 September 2010. Archived from the original on 30 April 2011. 국민방위군 사건 (in Korean). National Archives of Korea. Archived from the original on 27 April 2011. Retrieved 20 July 2010. "50,000 Koreans die in camps in south; Government Inquiry Confirms Abuse of Draftees – General Held for Malfeasance". The New York Times. New York. 12 June 1951. p. 3. Archived from the original on 17 September 2011. Retrieved 23 July 2010. '국민방위군' 희생자 56년만에 '순직' 인정. Newsis (in Korean). 30 October 2007. Retrieved 18 July 2010. Roehrig, Terence (2001). The Prosecution of Former Military Leaders in Newly Democratic Nations: The Cases of Argentina, Greece, and South Korea. McFarland & Company. p. 139. ISBN 978-0786410910. Sandler, Stanley (1 October 1999). The Korean War: No Victors, No Vanquished. University Press of Kentucky. p. 224. ISBN 978-0813109671. "South Korean Aide Quits; Defense Minister Says He Was Implicated in Scandals". The New York Times. 4 June 1951. Archived from the original on 21 September 2011. Retrieved 23 July 2010. Terence Roehrig (2001). Prosecution of Former Military Leaders in Newly Democratic Nations: The Cases of Argentina, Greece, and South Korea. McFarland & Company. p. 139. ISBN 978-0786410910. Archived from the original on 21 September 2015. Paul M. Edwards (2006). Prosecution of Former Military Leaders in Newly Democratic Nations: The Cases of Argentina, Greece, and South Korea. Greenwood. pp. 123–24. ISBN 978-0313332487. Höhn, Maria (2010). Over There: Living with the U.S. Military Empire from World War Two to the Present. Duke University Press. pp. 51–52. ISBN 978-0822348276. Savada, Andrea, ed. (1997). South Korea: A Country Study. Diane Pub Co. p. 34. ISBN 978-0788146190. Retrieved 5 April 2013. 1965년 전투병 베트남 파병 의결. Dong-a Ilbo (in Korean). 2 July 2008. Archived from the original on 16 June 2013. Retrieved 24 September 2011. "Leading article: Africa has to spend carefully". The Independent. London: INM. 13 July 2006. ISSN 0951-9467. OCLC 185201487. Archived from the original on 24 January 2012. Retrieved 24 December 2011. "Country Comparison: GDP (purchasing power parity)". The World Factbook. CIA. 2011. Archived from the original on 18 November 2011. Retrieved 24 December 2011. North Korea cornered with snowballing debts-The Korea Herald. View.koreaherald.com (18 August 2010). Retrieved on 12 July 2013. "North Korea country profile". BBC News. 9 April 2018. "Kim Jong Un's North Korea: Life inside the totalitarian state". Washington Post. "Totalitarianism". Encyclopædia Britannica. 2018. Spoorenberg, Thomas; Schwekendiek, Daniel (2012). "Demographic Changes in North Korea: 1993–2008". Population and Development Review. 38 (1): 133–58. doi:10.1111/j.1728-4457.2012.00475.x. Demick, Barbara (8 October 2011). "The unpalatable appetites of Kim Jong-il". Archived from the original on 9 October 2011. Retrieved 8 October 2011. Amnesty International (2007). "Our Issues, North Korea". Human Rights Concerns. Archived from the original on 29 March 2007. Retrieved 1 August 2007. "Report of the Commission of Inquiry on Human Rights in the Democratic People's Republic of Korea, Chapter VII. Conclusions and recommendations", United Nations Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights, p. 346, 17 February 2014, archived from the original on 27 February 2014, retrieved 1 November 2014 Kay Seok (15 May 2007). "Grotesque indifference". Human Rights Watch. Archived from the original on 29 September 2007. Retrieved 1 August 2007. "Human Rights in North Korea". hrw.org. Human Rights Watch. 17 February 2009. Archived from the original on 29 April 2011. Retrieved 13 December 2010. Kristof, Nicholas D. (12 July 1987). "Anti-Americanism Grows in South Korea". The New York Times. Retrieved 11 April 2008. "Global Unease With Major World Powers" Archived 10 March 2013 at the Wayback Machine. Pew Research Center. 27 June 2007. Views of US Continue to Improve in 2011 BBC Country Rating Poll Archived 23 November 2012 at the Wayback Machine, 7 March 2011. Jang, Jae-il (11 December 1998). "Adult Korean Adoptees in Search of Roots". The Korea Times. Archived from the original on 20 January 2013. Retrieved 24 December 2011. Choe, Yong-Ho; Kim, Ilpyong J.; Han, Moo-Young (2005). "Annotated Chronology of the Korean Immigration to the United States: 1882 to 1952". Duke.edu. Archived from the original on 2 January 2012. Retrieved 24 December 2011. Barnouin & Yu 2006, p. 150. 沈志华、李丹慧.《战后中苏关系若干问题研究》(Research into Some Issues of Sino-USSR Relationship After WWII)人民出版社,2006年:p. 115 Zhang, Hong (2002), The Making of Urban Chinese Images of the United States, 1945–1953, Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, pp. 164–67, ISBN 978-0313310010 "Turkey". State.gov. US Department of State. 9 December 2011. Retrieved 24 December 2011. "Revue de la presse turque 26.06.2010". turquie-news.fr (in French). 26 June 2010. Archived from the original on 21 July 2011. Retrieved 24 December 2011. Bibliography See also: Bibliography of Stalinism and the Soviet Union and Bibliography of the Post Stalinist Soviet Union Cumings, B (2011). The Korean War: A history. New York: Modern Library. Kraus, Daniel (2013). The Korean War. Booklist. Warner, G. (1980). The Korean War. International Affairs. Appleman, Roy E (1998) [1961]. South to the Naktong, North to the Yalu. United States Army Center of Military History. pp. 3, 15, 381, 545, 771, 719. ISBN 978-0160019180. This article incorporates text from this source, which is in the public domain. Barnouin, Barbara; Yu, Changgeng (2006). Zhou Enlai: A Political Life. Hong Kong: Chinese University Press. ISBN 978-9629962807. Becker, Jasper (2005). Rogue Regime: Kim Jong Il and the Looming Threat of North Korea. New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0195170443. Blair, Clay (2003). The Forgotten War: America in Korea, 1950–1953. Naval Institute Press. Chen, Jian (1994). China's Road to the Korean War: The Making of the Sino-American Confrontation. New York: Columbia University Press. ISBN 978-0231100250. Clodfelter, Michael (1989). A Statistical History of the Korean War: 1950-1953. Bennington, Vermont: Merriam Press. Cumings, Bruce (2005). Korea's Place in the Sun : A Modern History. New York: W. W. Norton & Company. ISBN 978-0393327021. Cumings, Bruce (1981). "3, 4". Origins of the Korean War. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-8976966124. Dear, Ian; Foot, M.R.D. (1995). The Oxford Companion to World War II. Oxford, NY: Oxford University Press. p. 516. ISBN 978-0198662259. Goulden, Joseph C (1983). Korea: The Untold Story of the War. New York: McGraw-Hill. p. 17. ISBN 978-0070235809. Halberstam, David (2007). The Coldest Winter: America and the Korean War. New York: Hyperion. ISBN 978-1401300524. Hermes, Walter G. (1992), Truce Tent and Fighting Front, Washington, DC: Center of Military History, United States Army, ISBN 978-0160359576 This article incorporates text from this source, which is in the public domain. Jager, Sheila Miyoshi (2013). Brothers at War – The Unending Conflict in Korea. London: Profile Books. ISBN 978-1846680670. Kim, Yǒng-jin (1973). Major Powers and Korea. Silver Spring, MD: Research Institute on Korean Affairs. OCLC 251811671. Malkasian, Carter (2001). The Korean War, 1950–1953. Essential Histories. London; Chicago: Fitzroy Dearborn. ISBN 978-1579583644. Lin, L., et al. "Whose history? An analysis of the Korean war in history textbooks from the United States, South Korea, Japan, and China". Social Studies 100.5 (2009): 222–232. online Millett, Allan R. (2007). The Korean War: The Essential Bibliography. The Essential Bibliography Series. Dulles, VA: Potomac Books Inc. ISBN 978-1574889765. Mossman, Billy C. (1990). Ebb and Flow, November 1950 – July 1951. United States Army in the Korean War. 5. Washington, DC: Center of Military History, United States Army. OCLC 16764325. This article incorporates text from this source, which is in the public domain. Perrett, Bryan (1987). Soviet Armour Since 1945. London: Blandford. ISBN 978-0713717358. Ravino, Jerry; Carty, Jack (2003). Flame Dragons of the Korean War. Paducah, KY: Turner. Rees, David (1964). Korea: The Limited War. New York: St Martin's. OCLC 1078693. Rivera, Gilberto (3 May 2016). Puerto Rican Bloodshed on The 38th Parallel: U.S. Army Against Puerto Ricans Inside the Korean War. p. 24. ISBN 978-1539098942. Stein, R. Conrad (1994). The Korean War: "The Forgotten War". Hillside, NJ: Enslow Publishers. ISBN 978-0894905261. Stokesbury, James L (1990). A Short History of the Korean War. New York: Harper Perennial. ISBN 978-0688095130. Stueck, William W. (1995), The Korean War: An International History, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, ISBN 978-0691037677 Stueck, William W. (2002), Rethinking the Korean War: A New Diplomatic and Strategic History, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, ISBN 978-0691118475 Weathersby, Kathryn (1993), Soviet Aims in Korea and the Origins of the Korean War, 1945–50: New Evidence From the Russian Archives, Cold War International History Project: Working Paper No. 8 Weathersby, Kathryn (2002), "Should We Fear This?" Stalin and the Danger of War with America, Cold War International History Project: Working Paper No. 39 Werrell, Kenneth P. (2005). Sabres Over MiG Alley. Annapolis, MD: Naval Institute Press. ISBN 978-1591149330. Zaloga, Steven J., Jim Kinnear, Andrey Aksenov & Aleksandr Koshchavtsev (1997). Soviet Tanks in Combat 1941–45: The T-28, T-34, T-34-85, and T-44 Medium Tanks, Hong Kong: Concord Publication. ISBN 9623616155 Zhang, Shu Guang (1995), Mao's Military Romanticism: China and the Korean War, 1950–1953, Lawrence, KS: University Press of Kansas, ISBN 978-0700607235 External links Korean War at Wikipedia's sister projects Definitions from Wiktionary Media from Wikimedia Commons News from Wikinews Quotations from Wikiquote Texts from Wikisource Textbooks from Wikibooks Travel guide from Wikivoyage Resources from Wikiversity Records of the United Nations Commission for the Unification and Rehabilitation of Korea (UNCURK) (1950–1973) at the United Nations Archives Historical Anniversary of the Korean War Armistice: Truman on Acheson's Crucial Role in Going to War Shapell Manuscript Foundation Korean War resources, Dwight D. Eisenhower Presidential Library North Korea International Documentation Project Grand Valley State University Veteran's History Project digital collection The Forgotten War, Remembered – four testimonials in The New York Times Collection of Books and Research Materials on the Korean War an online collection of the United States Army Center of Military History Korean War, US Army Signal Corps Photograph Collection US Army Heritage and Education Center, Carlisle, Pennsylvania The Korean War at History.com Koreanwar-educator.org The short film Film No. 927 is available for free download at the Internet Archive Media West Point Atlas of the Korean War The Korean War You Never Knew – slideshows by Life magazine US Army Korea Media Center official Korean War online image archive Rare pictures of the Korean War from the U.S. Library of Congress and National Archives Land of the Morning Calm Canadians in Korea – multimedia project including veteran interviews Pathé Online newsreel archive featuring films on the war CBC Digital Archives – Forgotten Heroes: Canada and the Korean War Organizations Korea Defense Veterans of America Korean War Ex-POW Association Korean War Veterans Association The Center for the Study of the Korean War Memorials Korean Children's War Memorial Chinese 50th Anniversary Korean War Memorial vte Korean War vte Cold War vte Armed conflicts involving the United States Armed Forces vte Armed conflicts involving Russia (incl. Imperial and Soviet times) vte Armed conflicts involving the People's Republic of China vte Philippines Armed conflicts involving Philippines vte Philippines Philippine involvement in Korean War and the Philippine Expeditionary Forces to Korea Flag of North Korea.svgNorth Korea portalFlag of South Korea.svgSouth Korea portalBluetank.pngWar portalFifties jukebox.png1950s portal Authority control Edit this at Wikidata GND: 4032467-9LCCN: sh85073117NARA: 10637595NDL: 00573716NKC: ph121858 Categories: Korean WarRevolution-based civil warsCivil wars involving the states and peoples of AsiaHistory of KoreaUnited Nations operations in AsiaWars involving AustraliaWars involving CanadaWars involving BelgiumWars involving the People's Republic of ChinaWars involving EthiopiaWars involving FranceWars involving GreeceWars involving LuxembourgWars involving New ZealandWars involving South AfricaWars involving ThailandWars involving TurkeyWars involving the NetherlandsWars involving the PhilippinesWars involving the Soviet UnionWars involving the United KingdomWars involving the United StatesConflicts in 1950Conflicts in 1951Conflicts in 1952Conflicts in 1953Civil wars post-1945Communism-based civil warsAftermath of World War IIWars involving North KoreaWars involving South Korea1950s in North Korea1950s in South KoreaProxy warsWars involving Korea Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadView sourceView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Wikiquote Wikivoyage Languages 한국어 हिन्दी Қазақша Монгол Suomi Svenska اردو Tiếng Việt 中文 104 more Edit links This page was last edited on 3 May 2021, at 02:22 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 3, 2021 21:14:19 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
This is our Encyclopedia to the Universe that was created by American Duckman writer and artist Carl Barks, and that was continued by American writer / artist Don Rosa, and the TV series DuckTales.
This is a who's who and a what's what in Duckburg and in the entire world that is centered around the Barksian Ducks.
List will be growing over time. If you have any suggestions that you don't see here, please email them to us: number.one_dime@yahoo.com
It's going to take a while to build this list, so I ask for everyone's patience. Please check back for updates. Thank you.
And please allow a moment for this page to fully load, there is a lot here.
A April, May & June
Born in Duckburg about 1940, they First appeared in "Flip Decision / Flipism" from 1943. These ducklings were created by Carl Barks. Their mother is obviously a sister of Daisy Duck, but their father is unknown. Once, when Don Rosa was asked if the mother of April, May and June is Donna Duck who appeared in a few stories before Daisy had appeared, he said "that is a good idea." Also, according to Don Rosa, Huey, Dewey and Louie are their cousins. They attend School regularly, live in Duckburg, but they do not appear too often in the stories of either Carl Barks or Don Rosa.
Arpin Lusène: a.k.a. The Black Knight
He lives in his castle in Portofino on the French Riviere. First appearance: 1997 in The Black Knight. He also appears in Attaaaaaack! from 2000. Created by: Don Rosa. He is a French count and gentleman that lives a double life as a master thief. Member of The French aristocracy.
Nothing much is known about Arpine Lusène: a.k.a. "le chavalier noir" (the black knight). What is known is that he is a French count and gentleman that lives a double life as the famous master thief "le chavalier noir" who only steals from rich people.
B Barks, Carl
American Artist and author of the Duck Universe. Please CLICK HERE for more information about Mr. Barks.
Beagle, Blackheart
He apparantly lives together with the rest of the Beagle Boys in their headquarter in Duckburg. Born in the late 1800's, he died sometime after 1952 in Duckburg. His first appearance was 1957 in "The Fantastic River Race." He was created by Carl Barks. In "Lo$, part 10, The Invader of Fort Duckburg," Don Rosa shows a Grandma Beagle who was supposed to look after the Beagle's hideout when Blackheart and his sons stole cattle and other values. Blackheart has at least three sons, and his grandsons are Scrooge's most famous enemies. He was a river pirate-captain on a river-boat and thief.
Beakley, Mrs.
Maid to Uncle Scrooge in the TV series DuckTales, and aunt to Webagail Vanderquack.
C Coot, Casey
He grew up in Duckburg, and probably returned there after his unsuccessful adventure in the Klondike. He was born around 1860 in Duckburg and died sometime before 1970. First appearance was in 1987 in Last sled to Dawson, Created by: Don Rosa. His father was Clinton Coot, and his mother was Gertrude Gadwall. Siblings: Elvira "Grandma Duck" Coot (sister). Spouse: Gretchen Grebe Children: Cuthbert Coot (son); Fanny Coot (daughter - the mother of Gus Goose). Other close relatives: Gus Goose (grandson). Occupation: We don't know more about him than that he was a gold prospector in the Klondike in the 1890s.
In the late 1890s he went to Klondike in search for gold. He didn't succeed, and the only reason he still could afford to buy his ticket back home to Duckburg was that he - in December 1899, sold the deed to Kill Mule Hill and Fort Duckburg (a total of 10 acres of land) for $200 to Scrooge McDuck, who also was in the Klondike by then. Kill Mule Hill, being in California, was the future site of the Money Bin, set dead in the middle of Duckburg.
Clinton Coot
He used to live in or near Duckburg, perhaps in the farm later owned by Grandma Duck. Born: Ca. 1830 in Duckburg? Died: Ca 1910 in Duckburg? First appearance: 1992, in Guardians of the Lost Library (mentioned by name). 1993, in Don Rosa's Duck Family Three. (picture). Created by: Don Rosa Father: Cornelius Coot Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Gertrude Gadwall Children: Elvira "Grandma Duck" Coot (daughter) Casey Coot (son) Other close relatives: Unknown Occupation: Storekeeper at Coot's Emporium. He also became the founder of the Junior Woodchucks.
When Don Rosa created Clinton Coot he named him after the president of the USA at that time (Bill Clinton).
Clinton Coot was born ca. 1830 in Duckburg? In A little something special Don Rosa shows that Clinton Coot during the second half of the 19th century, ran his own store called "Coot's Emporium". From there he sold ice-cream, etc.
Clinton Coot was very interested in the nature - an interest probably inherited from his mother who Don Rosa says probably was an Indian squaw, and in science. He also learned very much from a book he once got from his father Cornelius Coot, who once found the book in a tight box in a secret room beneath Fort Duckburg.
In 1901 he founded The Junior Woodchucks organisation to promote his interests for the nature and to ensure that the book ended up in safe hands after his death. The organisation was named after the Woodchuck militia which was disbanded shortly before. Like the old militia The Junior Woodchucks were supposed to use Fort Duckburg as their headquarters.
Cornelius Coot (Founder of Duckburg)
Since 1818 he used to live in or near Duckburg, perhaps in the farm later owned by Grandma Duck. It is still unknown where he lived before his arrival to Duckburg in 1818, but since he was a hunter, he may have moved around a bit. Born: Ca. 1790 in ? Died: 1880 in Duckburg? First appearance: 1952, in Statuesque Spendthrifts. Created by: Carl Barks Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Unknown Children: Clinton Coot (son) Other close relatives: The Coot Kin Occupation: He used to be a hunter. Later he became the founder of Duckburg. Member of: He seems to have been a member (and perhaps the first leader) of the Woodchuck Militia.
In hope of doing a good trade with the British, Cornelius Coot - by then a hunter, arrived Fort Drake Borough in 1818. While staying in the fort the British garrison were attacked by Spanish troops who tried to conquer it. During the battle the British forces gave the fort over to Cornelius so that they could escape without risking to be sent back by their king. Afterwards Cornelius succeeded to frighten the Spanish troops away by a trickery with some popping popcorn. Shortly after he renamed the place "Duckburg". To defend the area from all kind of enemies he later founded the Woodchuck Militia.
There is as of yet not much known about what happened to Cornelius after this. In The Day Duckburg Got Dyed / Gyro's Super-Dye Carl Barks tell us that once Cornelius Coot piped mountain water to Duckburg, and in Guardians of the Lost Library, Don Rosa shows that Cornelius also revealed the secrets of the fort - like the secret room with the lost library. There he found the box that contained the essence of the ancient library of Alexandria. At some later point he passed that stuff overt to his son Clinton Coot.
There are yet not much known about Cornelius Coot's origin. What is known though, is that the Coots had already been in America for a long time at the time of Cornelius Coot. The first Coots in America probably came over on the Mayflower or to Jamestown. Don Rosa has once described the Coots as "melting-pot" American.
Twice, in Statuesque Spendthrifts from 1952 and in The Day Duckburg Got Dyed / Gyro's Super-Dye from 1957 Barks shows that the city of Duckburg still honour his memory by erecting monuments.
When asked why he did not give Cornelius Coot a wife in his Duck Family Tree, Don Rosa says: "I treated Cornelius the same way as the early ancestors on all 3 Trees. Notice that only the characters who appear in the upper branches have fully defined family relationships, and there is no room left for additions. The characters shown on the trunk are simply ancestors and there are many other possible relatives in those areas. Still, I don't think there were any other sons or daughters of Cornelius other than Clinton. And in American pioneer spirit, I'd say that the wife that Cornelius took was probably an Indian squaw... and I doubt if they were married."
D Daisy Duck
Address: She lives in a house in Duckburg. Born: Ca. 1920 in Duckburg? Died: ? First appearance: November 4, 1940 in the Donald Duck daily strip. In the 1937 cartoon Don Donald there was a Donna Duck who was very similar to Daisy Created by: Al Taliaferro Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: A sister who is the mother of April, May and June. A brother who according to Don Rosa, is the father of Huey, Dewey and Louie. Spouse: None. She dates Donald Duck. Children: None Other close relatives: April, May and June Duck (nieces), Huey, Dewey and Louie Duck (nephews), Matilda and Drusilla (aunts). Occupation: Unknown Member of: A ladies-club in Duckburg. Drives: She is normally transported by Donald or Gladstone.
Born ca. 1920 in Duckburg? We don't know much about her family, but Barks has mentioned two aunts of her Matilda and Drusilla and then that she has a sister who is the mother of her three nieces April, May and June.
As Don Rosa sees it she also has a brother who is the father of Huey, Dewey and Louie. In Don Rosa's view the reason that so many persons are named Duck is that Duck is a rather common name in Duckburg, like Smith or Jones in America.
At some moment Daisy started to write diaries. She probably do so every day. Her involvement with the Ladies-club in Duckburg also seems very important to her. In the Barks classic "A Christmas For Shacktown" her club in an alliance with the Junior Woodchucks, take the responsibility to arrange a Christmas-party for the poorest children in Duckburg.
Daisy is dating Donald, but he has continuous competition from his cousin Gladstone Gander.
Daphne Duck
She grew up at The Duck-farm at the country-side outside Duckburg. Where she lived later together with her family, is unknown. Born: 18?? in Duckburg. Died: 19?? First appearance: In the early 1950s in Carl Barks' Duck Family Tree (by name). 1993 in Lo$ part X - The Invader of Fort Duckburg. Created by: Carl Barks / Don Rosa Father: Humerdink "Grandpa" Duck Mother: Elvira "Grandma Duck" Coot Siblings: Quackmore Duck (brother) Eider Duck (brother Spouse: Goostave Gander (In Carl Barks' Duck family tree she was actually married to "Luke the Goose" with whom she had one son, Gladstone, who was orphaned when Daphne and Luke overate at a free-lunch picnic. Gladstone was then adopted by Matilda McDuck and Goosetave Gander! In that version of the tree Gus Goose was a nephew of Luke the Goose. However Barks later changed his mind about this matter). Children: Gladstone Gander (son) Other close relatives: Donald Duck (nephew) Della Duck (niece) Occupation: Unknown, since she was born with the same unbelivable luck as her son Gladstone Gander she probably didn't have to work.
There is not much known about Daphne Duck. In The Sign Of The Triple Distelfink Don Rosa shows that on the day she was born a painterman painted a triple Distelfink sign above the barn doors. For some reason that sign provided Daphne with an extreme luck. Some time after 1902 she married Goostave Gander. Together they had one son Gladstone Gander who indeed inherited his mothers luck.
Della Duck
Don Rosa says it's very plausible that her twin-brother Donald nicknamed her "Dumbella" in their young years. Address: Unknown, but she don't live in Duckburg. Born: Ca. 1920 in Duckburg? Died: ? First appearance: On October 17th, 1937 in the Donald Duck newspaper "Sunday page". There she's mentioned by name in a letter where she told Donald that she had sent Huey, Dewey and Louie to stay with him. That letter was signed "you cousin Della". In The early 1950s she was presented in Carl Barks' Duck Family Tree as Donald's sister (then called Thelma Duck). In 1993 she appeared in person (as a little child) in Lo$ part XI - The Empire Builder from Calisota. The same year she was also shown as adult in "Don Rosa's Duck Family Three". Created by: Ted Osborne, Al Taliaferro, Carl Barks, Don Rosa Father: Quackmore Duck Mother: Hortense McDuck Siblings: Donald Duck (twin-brother) Spouse: His name is unknown, but Don Rosa says that he is a brother of Daisy Duck. Children: Huey, Dewey and Louie Duck (sons). Other close relatives: Scrooge McDuck (uncle)
Born ca. 1920 as one of two twins. Daughter of $crooge McDuck's sister Hortense McDuck and Quackmore Duck, son of Elvira "Grandma" Duck and her husband Humperdink Duck. Della Duck thus is a descendant from both the Clan McDuck and the Coots.
In 1930 or some time later, she left Duckburg, probably together with her parents. In a young age (around 18-20 years) she married a brother of Daisy Duck with whom she got the triplets Huey, Dewey and Louie. The kids showed a really wild behaviour and when they finally blown a firecracker underneath their fathers chair (and thus sending him to hospital) Della sent them to her brother Donald who was by then living in Duckburg.
Dismal Downs
Dismal Downs is located in the middle of Rannoch More in the western part of central Scotland. First appearance: 1948 in The old Castle's Secret Created by: Carl Barks Description: Dismal Downs is the name of the place where the McDuck castle is located. The entire Dismal Downs area is included in the McDuck estate.
It's known that the clan McDuck lived at Dismal Downs for a very, very long time. But in 1675 "the hound" started to terrorise the area and the clan found it best to flee it's home. The ownership to the estate however was remained on the clan's hands. You can read more about the history of Dismal Downs and The Clan McDuck
Donald Duck
He lives together with his three nephews Huey, Dewey and Louie in a house in Duckburg. Born: Ca. 1920 in Duckburg? Died: ? xFirst appearance: On June 9th, 1934 in the movie "The wise little hen". Created by: Walt Disney Father: Quackmore Duck Mother: Hortense McDuck Siblings: Della Duck (twin-sister) Spouse: None. He dates Daisy Duck. Children: None Other close relatives: Huey, Dewey and Louie Duck (nephews) Scrooge McDuck (uncle) Member of: "The Three Caballeros" Occupation: Various. He often work for his uncle, $crooge. Drives: 313, a car he (according to Don Rosa) built himself from spare parts.
Born ca. 1920 as one of two twins. Son of $crooge McDuck's sister Hortense McDuck and Quackmore Duck, son of Elivira "Grandma" Duck and her husband Humperdink Duck. Donald Duck thus is a descendant from both the Clan McDuck and the Coots. In Back To Long Ago! Barks shows that Donald seems to be the rebirth of the 16th century sailor Pintail Duck.
In Lo$ part 11 Don Rosa shows that Donald's first meeting with Scrooge took place in 1930. When the family leaves Scrooge Donald, still a child, for a moment return to his Uncle Scrooge and gives him a kick in his back.
Very little is known about Donald's life from 1930 to the early 1940's. At some point his family leaves Duckburg. If he stayed in Duckburg all the time (at Grandma Duck's farm?) or left with his family, and then returned at later point is still unknown. What we know is that at some time in the mid-1940's his three nephews Huey, Dewey and Louie moved in with him.
Donald Duck has trough the years tried all kinds of jobs without much success. This is though more caused by constant bad luck and stubbornness than a lack of talent. It however seems that his Uncle $crooge always has something for him, like shining his coins.
In An eye for detail and more recently in The Dutchman's Secret Don Rosa shows that Donald is an expert in detecting very small details. This is why he so easily can separate HD&L from each other while for instance the people in "Plain Awful" think that the boys are totally alike each other.
Once Donald built his own car (registered with the number 313) from spare parts. He has used it ever since.
Donald has a rumour for being a "difficult" neighbour. His fights with his neighbour J. Jones are matter of discussions all over Duckburg. Donald is also known for fights with his own cousin Gladstone Gander over Donald's girlfriend Daisy Duck.
In the private Donald raises his three nephews Huey, Dewey and Louie Duck, with great success. He's also known as a good cook with pancakes as his speciality.
Downy O'Drake
She used to live in Glasgow, Scotland. Born: 1830 or 1840, probably in Ireland. Died: 1897 in the McDuck Castle at Dismal Downs? First appearance: 1991 in The last of the Clan McDuck. Created by: Don Rosa Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Fergus McDuck Children: Scrooge McDuck Matilda McDuck Hortense McDuck Other close relatives: Unknown Occupation: She probably was a housemother. Member of: ? Drives: She probably handed all driving over to her husband Fergus McDuck.
Nothing much is known about Scrooges mother. She was born, probably somewhere in Ireland, in 1830. Her pre-marriage name O'Drake sound Irish. When asked if she's Irish Don Rosa says: "I guess. I was just trying to think up another ducky sounding name, but didn't want to use "Mc" again. Ireland is nearby, and I didn't have any "O'" names yet.".
Latest in 1867 he married Fergus McDuck of the old Scottish clan McDuck.
Her death in 1897 is mentioned in a letter from her husband Fergus addressed to their son Scrooge, in The King of the Klondike from 1992.
Drake Borough
Drake Borough was located where, Duckburg is located today. First appearance: 1989 in His Majesty McDuck. Created by: Don Rosa Description: Drake Borough is the old name of the English settlement which Cornelius Coot renamed Duckburg in 1818.
Drake Borough was the name Sir Francis Drake gave his Settlement in the land of Nova Albion in 1579. In 1818 the place was renamed Duckburg by the hunter Cornelius Coot.
A more detailed presentation of the history of Drake Borough is found at: The lives and times in Duckburg.
Duckburg
Duckburg is located in the state of Calisota at the American Pacific coast. The name Calisota was first mentioned by Barks in 1952 in the story The Gilded Man. Founded: In His Majesty McDuck Don Rosa shows that Duckburg was founded by Cornelius Coot in 1818. Before then the place was called Drake borough. Drake borough was an English settlement founded by Sir Francis Drake in 1579. First appearance: The name Duckburg probably first occurred in the last panel of the Barks story The tight-wire Artist / High-wire Daredevils from 1944. Where a sign along the railway (in the last panel) says "Duckburg 2096 miles". Created by: Carl Barks Description: Duckburgs is a medium sized city. It's not a small town or a village nor is it a big metropolis.
Duckburgs known history started in June 1579 when British colonists and adventurers led by Sir Francis Drake and Malcolm McDuck landed in a land then called Nova Albion (which has later become known as Calisota). Fort Drake Borough (later known as Fort Duckburg was built the same year. The very first commander on Fort Drake Borough was (according to Don Rosa) Malcolm McDuck.
In the 20th century the city has been shaped by it's no.1 citizen Scrooge McDuck.
A detailed presentation of the history of Duckburg is found at The lives and times in Duckburg.
Duckworth
Scrooge's butler and driver in DuckTales. Duckworth is very proper and has an Enlish accent. With his nose lifted in the air he may seem to be a snob, but he is not.
F Fergus McDuck:
He used to live in Glasgow, Scotland. Born: 1830 in Glasgow?, Scotland. Died: 1902 in the McDuck Castle at Dismal Downs. First appearance: In the early 1950's he appeared in (though he was there called Scotty McDuck and was only mentioned by name). 1991 in Of Ducks, Dimes and Destinies. Created by: Carl Barks and Don Rosa Father: "Dirty" Dingus McDuck Mother: Molly Mollard Siblings: Angus "Pothole" McDuck (brother) Jake McDuck (brother) Spouse: Downy O'Drake Children: Scrooge McDuck Matilda McDuck Hortense McDuck Other close relatives: The Clan McDuck Occupation: He was a mill worker in Glasgow. Member of: ? Drives: He had a horse and carrier.
Fergus McDuck was born in Glasgow?, Scotland in 1830 as number two of three siblings. In page 7 of his unpublished sketches for chapter I of Lo$ Don Rosa shows that Fergus worked as a mill worker in Glasgow.
Latest in 1867 he married Downy O'Drake that probably came from Ireland.
His death in the McDuck Castle at Dismal Downs is shown in The Billionaire of Dismal Downs from 1993. Showing the death of a character is very special in a Disney comic. Don Rosa says: "...the death of a character, much less a main character, was something never before seen in an American Disney issue. I knew from the start that the storyline would have to involve the death of $crooge's parents -- and I think I handled the death of his father fairly tastefully by using the final scene in "The ghost and mrs.Muir" as my inspiration. I could hear that glorious Bernard Herrmann score playing in my head as I drew those final panels".
Flintheart Glomgold
He lives in his Money Bin in the Limpopo Valley in South Africa. Born: 18?? Died: 19?? First appearance: 1956 in The Second-richest Duck Created by: Carl Barks Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Unknown, however he seems to be alone. Children: Unknown Other close relatives: Unknown Occupation: He is a business man with a rather low morale. Member of: Unknown, however in some stories (not Barks or Rosa) he has been a member of the Billionaires Club in Duckburg. Drives: Various?. Most of the time he has a chauffeur.
When Flintheart Glomgold first appeared in 1956 Barks showed that he lives in the Limpopo Valley in South Africa. However because of was the apartheid system that ruled that country until 1989, many later Duck-story creators have seen away from that fact. However in Lo$, part 6 The Terror of the Transvaal Don Rosa shows that Scroges first meeting with Flintheart was around 1880 when Scrooge went to South Africa in search of gold. In a comment Don Rosa says: "Now, I know we've seen various European Duck stories telling of how $crooge and Flintheart Glomgold were partners in the Yukon, or that Glomgold lives in Duckburg and sits beside $crooge at the "Millionaires' Club"; but we Barks fans all know that $crooge's "evil twin" lives in South Africa. And knowing that this chapter would be set in that region, how could I resist having $crooge encounter "Flinty" in the days before either of them had a dollar (or rand) to their name? Yet notice that $crooge never learns Flintheart's name, since his African rival is unknown and unrecognized by him in their later "first" meeting in "The Second Richest Duck"... On the other hand, we have no indication that Flintheart doesn't already know $crooge in that tale -- in fact, the cool manner in which Flintheart receives $crooge could be inferred as a sign that Flintheart knew who he was, and knew he was on his way to Africa, having met him on the ship coming over... I see Flintheart as a match for $crooge (his youthful inspiration) in every way -- they both started from nothing and made their fortunes by "being sharper than the sharpies and smarter than the smarties"... but the difference is that Flintheart didn't "make it square". He's dishonest, and perhaps downright murderous (as opposed to the Beagle Boys who are more good-natured baddies)".
Barks never said anything about where Flintheart has his origin, so he may have been born in Scotland and emigrated to South Africa at a young age, like $crooge emigrated to America. Anyway, in "The Terror of the Transvaal" Glomgold sasy he's a Boer. Translators have sometimes confused him with John D. Rockerduck.
Fulton Gearloose
Duckburg. Born: 18?? in Duckburg? Died: 19?? First appearance: 1992 in Guardians of the Lost Library (just by name). First appearence in person was in 1993 in Lo$ part X - The Invader of Fort Duckburg. Created by: Don Rosa Father: Ratchet Gearloose Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Unknown Children: Gyro Gearloose (son). Other close relatives: Unknown Occupation: Repairman in Duckburg. Member of: He was one of the pioneer members of The Junior Woodchucks. Drives: Like his father and his son he probably had various vehicles which he invented hiself.
In Gyro's First Invention Don Rosa shows that Fulton Gearloose was a repairman who used to repair anything for people, and that he had a workshop in Duckburg which he ran until he handed it over to his son, Gyro in 1952. In Lo$ part X - The Invader of Fort Duckburg, he appear among the very first Junior Woodchucks. His involvement with The Junior Woodchucks is also shown in the Junior Woodchucks museum in he beginning of Guardians of the Lost Library where he is mentioned as the "inventor of the Junior Woodchucks merit badge". Fulton Gearloose as a member of JW in 1902.
G General Snozzie Address: He stays together with The Junior Woodchucks somewhere in Duckburg. Born: Around 1950 in Duckburg? Died: After 1965 in Duckburg? First appearance: 1958 in Dodging Miss Daisy / Spring Cleaning. Created by: Carl Barks Description: He is a bloodhound. Occupation: He is the official bloodhound of The Junior Woodchucks.
General Snozzie is the official bloodhound of the Junior Woodchucks. His nose can detect any substance on command.
In W.H.A.D.A.L.O.T.T.A.J.A.R.G.O.N. he does appear as a puppy, so we can assume that he was born around 1950. In The Phantom of Notre Duck we can see that he is still alive in 1965.
Gladstone Gander
He lives in a house in Duckburg. Born: 19?? in Duckburg? Died: ? First appearance: 1948 in Wintertime Wager. Created by: Carl Barks Father: Goosetave Gander Mother: Daphne Duck Siblings: Unknown Spouse: None. He sometimes dates Daisy Duck. Children: None Other close relatives: Occupation: None, he hates to work and lives from anything his extreme luck can give him. Member of: A lazy man's-club in Duckburg? Drives: He usually drives an open car.
There have been some uncertainties connected to the origin of Gladstone Gander. In Carl Barks' first version of the Duck Family Tree which he made for his own reference in the early fifties, Gladstone was the son of Luke the Goose and Daphne Duck, and was later adopted by Matilda McDuck and Goosetave Gander. (Daphne and Luke died by overeating at a free-lunch picnic). Barks probably came up with this because Gladstone had appeared to be related to both Scrooge and Grandma Duck in his stories. It is said that Barks did away with this adoption in a later version of his tree, that isn't published anywhere.
In Don Rosa's version of the family tree, Daphne instead married Goosetave Gander, and they were Gladstone's parents, so there was never any adoption. Even though it's not shown in his family tree, Don Rosa also think that Matilda McDuck instead is married to Ludwig Von Drake.
Barks has shown that Gladstone has tried only one job in his entire life. Afterwards he was so ashamed that he was hiding his salary (one single coin) in a safe that he probably won some time.
In The Sign Of The Triple Distelfink Don Rosa shows that the extreme luck that is connected to Gladstone (and also to his mother Daphne) is caused by a Triple Distelfink sign that old Humperdink Duck hired a man to paint ahead of one of the barn doors the day Daphne was born. On one of his birthdays when he was still a kid (sometime in the 20's), Gladstone was almost hit by a lightning after Donald had him hang after a rope, ahead of the opposite barn door with an upside down Triple Distelfink sign painted ahead of it. Because of this he always experienced an extremely bad luck on each birthday. However this curse was ended when Gladstone was almost hit by another lightning when hanging after a rope (again caused by Donald) ahead of the barn door with the normal Triple Distelfink painted ahead of it. From then on Gladstone has been followed by extremely luck every single day during the entire year.
Goldie O'Gilt
Her last name indicates that her family is of Irish origin. Address: She used to live in Uncle Scrooges old cottage nearby Dawson, Canada together with her tame bear, but in Last sled to Dawson Don Rosa shows that she runs a hotel in Dawson and thus lives there. Born: 18?? in ? Died: 19?? in Dawson? First appearance: 1953 in Back to the Klondike. Created by: Carl Barks (her last name by Don Rosa. Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: None, at least not in the Barks/Rosa Duck-universe. Children: None, at least not in the Barks/Rosa Duck-universe. Other close relatives: In some Italian stories she has a granddaughter called Dickie Duck, but she doesn't exist in the Barks/Rosa Duck-universe. Occupation: She runs a hotel in Dawson. In her younger days she started the place up as the Blackjack Saloon that after a while was improved into the Blackjack Ballroom. Member of: ? Drives: She doesn't seem to have any vehicle.
"Glittering" Goldie O'Gilt is in many ways a mystery. We don't know when or where she was born or why she appears in Dawson if she's not born there. We can however assume that she came to Dawson some time in the mid- or late 1890s, to start a saloon in the hope of profiting from the rush for gold, and perhaps also to find a nice and tough gold-prospector. Based on her last name O'Gilt, we can assume that her ancestors came from Ireland.
In Lo$ part 8 - The King of the Klondike and Hearts of the YukonDon Rosa shows that "Glittering" Goldie O'Gilt was in Dawson in the late 1890's. In Last sled to Dawson he shows that she still lives in the north in the 1950s.
A link for "Glittering" Goldie fans: Welcome to Duckburg! by Katie Sullivan.
E Eider Duck
He grew up at The Duck-farm at the country-side outside Duckburg. Where he lived later together with his family, is unknown. But it has to be in some distance from Duckburg since he once (in 1944) sent a falcon to his nephew Donald, by postage. Born: 18?? in Duckburg? Died: 19?? First appearance: 1944 in Farragut the Falcon / The fighting Falcon (by name). 1993 in Lo$ part X - The Invader of Fort Duckburg. Created by: Carl Barks / Don Rosa Father: Humerdink "Grandpa" Duck Mother: Elvira "Grandma Duck" Coot Siblings: Quackmore Duck (brother) Daphne Duck (sister) Spouse: Lulubelle Loon Children: Abner "Whitewater" Duck (son) Fethry Duck (son). This is only for those who think he does exist in the Duck-universe. Don Rosa added him because his publisher said so - not because he wanted to. Other close relatives: Donald Duck (nephew) Della Duck (niece) Gladstone Gander (nephew) Occupation: His occupation is unknown, but it could be something related to birds since he once (in 1944) sent his nephew Donald a falcon.
There is not much known about Eider Duck. Eider Duck was not included in Carl Barks' Duck Family Tree even though Barks already had mentioned him in a story where he sent Donald a falcon. He was later included in Don Rosa's Duck Family Tree because Don Rosa (as always) included all Barksian facts).
Sometime after 1902 Eider Duck married Lulubelle Loon and had one son "Abner 'Whitewater' Duck" (Don Rosa says that Fethry Duck doesn't belong in Barks' and his universe, and thus Don Rosa don't regard him as a son of Eider Duck). Where ever Eider Duck and his family are living it is not in Duckburg., because once (in 1944) sent a falcon to his nephew Donald, by postage.
Elvira "Grandma Duck" Coot (some times called "Elviry")
Address: She lives atThe Duck-farm at the country-side outside Duckburg, together with her grand-nephew Gus Goose. Born: Ca. 1855 in Duckburg? Died: Before 1970 in Duckburg? First appearance: 1940, on a picture on Donald's wall. 1943, in person. Created by: Al Taliaferro, with his mother-in-law, Donnie M. Wheaton, as the inspiration. Father: Clinton Coot Mother: Gertrude Gadwall Siblings: Casey Coot (brother) In some European stories Uncle Scrooge has wrongly been presented as her brother. Spouse: Humperdink Duck Children: Quackmore Duck (son) Daphne Duck (daughter) Either Duck (son) Other close relatives: Gus Goose (grand nephew) Occupation: Housemother and farmer. Member of: ? Drives: An old Detroit Electric, sometimes she also drives a tractor.
Born ca. 1855 in Duckburg? as the oldest of two siblings. She was sometime around 1873-1875 married to Humperdink Duck. They lived at a farm outside Duckburg. Together they had 3 children, Quackmore, Daphne and Either. They used to be called Mother and Father Duck, later that changed, off natural causes, to Grandma and Grandpa Duck.
Some time after Scrooge McDuck first appeared in Duckburg in 1902 she sold him most of her land except for the farm.
At some point after 1920 her husband Humperdink died and left her a widow. After that she ran the farm by herself. At some point her brother Casey's daughter's son Gus Goose started to "help" her at the farm.
Grandma Duck is in many ways the head of the Duck-family. She is normally the one who arranges the family's Christmas celebrations and she's known as an excellent cook with pies as one of many specialities.
Grandma Duck died in Duckburg? before 1970 at a very high age.
H Hortense
Address: She used to stay together with Scrooge in Montana, Indonesia and other places. Born: Around 1880 in Montana, USA? Died: After 1890 First appearance: 1992 in Lo$, part 3 The Bucharoo of the Badlands. Created by: Don Rosa. Description: She was a horse. Of nature she was somewhat wild, but Scrooge managed to tame her very well. Don Rosa has also shown that she was very clever.
Hortense is the horse, by then called "The Widow Maker", on which scrooge was tested when he was to be hired as a Cowboy by Murdo MacKenzie in 1882. The reason Scrooge wasn't thrown of the horse immediately was that his money-belt was hanged up in the saddle. Scrooge tamed her and renamed her Hortense after his youngest sister (he said they had the same bad temper).
In the period from 1882-1885 she followed Scrooge everywhere, first on the Texas-Montana Trail, then to Indonesia and finally back to Montana.
In 1885 Scrooge returned to Scotland in a hurry. Whatever happened to Hortense when Scrooge was absent in the years from 1885 to 1889 is still unknown. One possibility though, is that she stayed with her previous owner and Scrooges former boss, Murdo MacKenzie.
When Scrooge returned to America in 1889 he and Hortense was reunited and appear together in 1890 in The Vigilante of Pizen Bluff.
Hortense has not been seen since Scrooge left his Uncle Angus after the adventure in Bluff. Her further faith is thus unknown.
Hortense McDuck
Address: After leaving Scotland she lived in Duckburg at least until 1930. What happened to her after that is of yet unknown. Since Donald is the only family member shown in histories covering the period after 1930 one can assume that she and the rest of the family, left Duckburg some time after leaving Scrooge in 1930. Perhaps she and her husband Quackmore live at the same place as their daughter Della and her husband. Born: 1876 in Glasgow, Scotland? Died: 19?? First appearance: The early 1950s in Carl Barks' Duck Family Tree (by name). 1991 in Lo$ part I - The last of the Clan McDuck (in person). Created by: Carl Barks / Don Rosa Father: Fergus McDuck Mother: Downy O'Drake Siblings: Scrooge McDuck (brother) Matilda McDuck (sister) Spouse: Quackmore Duck Children: Donald Duck (son) Della Duck (daughter) Other close relatives: Huey, Dewey and Louie Duck (grandsons) Occupation: We don't know much about her, but it seems that she often worked for her brother $crooge in her younger days. Later on she probably was a house-mother. Member of: ? Drives: She has never been seen driving any vehicle, perhaps her housband Quackmore handled the driving?
Hortense McDuck was born in Glasgow, Scotland? in 1876 as the youngest of three siblings. She was thus a very young child when her 9 years older brother Scrooge left Scotland for America. But even then she had developed her image - a somewhat wild mood. So when Scrooge got a horse with a wild temper in America he named it after her.
In 1902 she left Scotland and went to America together with the rest of her siblings. On her way to America she dreamt about meeting nice American cowboys. When the McDucks first arrived in Duckburg she was a bit disappointed that there were no cowboys there. Soon after her arrival in Duckburg she however met Quackmore Duck (a descendant of The founder of Duckburg, Cornelius Coot) with a temper very similar to her own. In The Sharpie of the Culebra Cut Don Rosa shows that she was still very interested in "cowboys" during her, Scrooges and Matildas stay in Panama in 1906. In the beginning of Lo$ part XI - The Empire-Builder from Calisota that takes place in 1908 Don Rosa shows that she and Quackmore Duck were engaged. They finally were married some years later.
In The Vigilante of Pizen Bluff and in The Dutchman's Secret Don Rosa shows that Hortense used to paste photos, etc. into some photo books.
From 1902 to 1930 she and Matilda worked for Scrooge. Around 1908 while Scrooge was abroad they hired Miss Emily Quackfaster as Scrooges new secretary.
When Scrooge finally returned to Duckburg in 1930 she and the rest of the family prepared for nice reunion, but because of Scrooges unpleasant behaviour when he returned she, and the rest of the family left him...
Whatever happened to Hortense, Quackmore and their kids after that incident is for the mostly unknown. What we know is that Donald appeared in Duckburg in the 1940's and that Della lived elsewhere.
Hugh "Seafoam" McDuck.
Address: He used to sail on the seven seas. Born: Around 1710 in Scotland? Died: 1776 in the war? First appearance: In the Barks classic Chisel McSue and the Horse Radish Treasure from 1953. Created by: Carl Barks Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Unknown Children: Unknown Other close relatives: The Clan McDuck Occupation: He used to be an officer at sea. Member of: ? Drives: When he was ashore he was probably riding a Horse.
Capt. Hugh "Seafoam" McDuck was born around 1710. He grew wealthy sailing his "Golden Goose" on the trade route to the West Indies! But in 1753 one Swindle McSue tricked him into a contract to deliver some horse radish to Jamaica - then scuttled the "Goose"! Seafoam forfeited the McDuck home and belongings to McSue, and escaped with only the heirloom watch in his pocket, and the golden dentures in his mouth!
According to Don Rosa, "Seafoam" died in 1776, perhaps in the Anglo-American war.
Humperdink "Grandpa" Duck
Address: He used to live at The Duck-farm at the country-side outside Duckburg, together with his family. Don Rosa says that it was Grandma Duck's family, the Coots, who owned the farm before that, so Humperdink must have come from elsewhere. Where he came from is however still unknown. Born: Since he was a father in 1875 he must have been born before 1860. Died: Unknown, but in The Sign Of The Triple Distelfink Don Rosa shows that he was still alive in the mid 1920s. It however seems that Grandma Duck is a widow by 1940. First appearance: 1993 in Lo$ part X - The Invader of Fort Duckburg. Created by: Don Rosa Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Elvira "Grandma Duck" Coot Children: Quackmore Duck (son) Daphne Duck (daughter) Eider Duck (son) Other close relatives: Gus Goose (grand nephew) Occupation: Farmer. Member of: Perhaps a farmers assoiation? Drives: Perhaps he was the first one to drive the old Detroit Electric, Grandma Duck later drives. In the Dutch version of Don Rosa's Duck Family Tree he is shown driving a tractor.
There is not much known about Humerdink Duck. He was born before 1860 and married latest in 1875 to Elvira Coot, daughter of Clinton Coot, and granddaughter of Cornelius Coot the founder of Duckburg. The farm they took over belonged to her family so he must have come from elsewhere. He is shown alive in the mid 1920s, but seems to be dead before 1940. When it comes to his origin Don Rosa says that the Duck family came from the British Isles, probably England.
M McDuck, Angus "Pothole"
He used to live nearby the Mississippi-river in the USA. Born: 1829 in Glasgow, Scotland. Died: 19?? in New Orleans, USA. First appearance: 1955 in The Great Steamboat Race Created by: Carl Barks. Father: "Dirty" Dingus McDuck. Mother: Molly Mollard. Siblings: Fergus McDuck (brother) Jake McDuck (brother). Occupation: He used to be a riverboater on the Mississippi. Later on he arranged western-shows. He used to sail a steamboat on the Mississippi.
J Jake McDuck
Address: It seems that he used to live in Scotland. Born: 1832 in Glasgow?, Scotland. Died: 19?? in Scotland? First appearance: He was first mentioned in 1952 in the Barks classic A Christmas For Shacktown when Donald went to Scrooge dressed as him, in the hope that Scrooge would give him some money for a toy-train for the poor children in Shacktown. Donald's attempt failed because Scrooge remembered that his uncle Jake once borrowed some money from him and had never paid back. Created by: Carl Barks Father: "Dirty" Dingus McDuck Mother: Molly Mollard Siblings: Angus "Pothole" McDuck (brother) Fergus McDuck (brother) Spouse: None Children: None Other close relatives: The Clan McDuck Occupation: He was a stockyard hand in Glasgow?
Jake McDuck was born in Glasgow?, Scotland in 1832 as the youngest of three siblings. In page 7 of his unpublished sketches for chapter I of Lo$ Don Rosa shows that Jake worked as a stockyard hand, probably in Glasgow.
In page 7 of his unpublished sketches for chapter I of Lo$ Don Rosa shows that Jake never married.
Jake McDuck died, probably somewhere in Scotland, sometime after 1900.
John D. Rockerduck
Address: He lives in Duckburg. Born: From Lo$, part 4 The Raider of the Copper Hill it seems that John must have been born sometime in the second half of the 1870's. In Of Ducks, Dimes and Destinies Don Rosa shows that his father Howard Rockerduck looked for girls in Glasgow in 1877 and that he returned to the USA without success. This means that his father probably, was still single at that time. He must however have married soon after. John is thus probably born around 1878 in the USA. Died: 19?? First appearance: 1961 in Boat Buster Created by: Carl Barks Father: Howard Rockerduck Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: None Children: None Other close relatives: Unknown Occupation: He is a business man with a rather low morale. Member of: He is a member of the Billionaires Club in Duckburg. Drives: Various?. Most of the time he has a chauffeur.
The Duckburg billionaire John D. Rockerduck doesn't appear often in the stories of Barks and Rosa, but he has become a major character in the Italian Duck Universe. Don Rosa has shown that the very first meeting between Rockerduck and Scrooge took place in Anaconda, Montana in 1885. In a comment about this Don Rosa says:
"In my story I try to show Rockerduck as being quite different from $crooge (and Flintheart Glomgold, for that matter) in that he inherited all his wealth rather than working for it like $crooge and Flinty. I also make John a few years younger than $crooge so that I can further insult him by having his own father, Howard Rockerduck, be one of the long line of mentors from whom $crooge gains advice in the course of my series."
José "Joe" Carioca
Address: Vila Xurupita in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Born: 19?? in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil Died: ? xFirst appearance: 1943 in the Disney movie Saludos Amigos. Created by: Walt Disney Studios Introduction to the Barks/Rosa universe: He was introduced to the Barks/Rosa universe by Don Rosa in 2000 in the story The Three Caballeros ride again. Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: He has two nephews, Zico and Zeca, so, we can imagine that he has at least one brother, or sister. Spouse: None, but some sources mention a girlfriend called Rosinha ("Little Rose") a.k.a. Aurora Children: None Other close relatives: Some sources mentiones two nephews Zico and Zeca and a lot off counsins, every one from a specifc region in Brazil: Zé Paulista (from São Paulo) Zé Queijinho (from Minas Gerais) Zé Pampeiro (from Rio Grande do Sul) Zé de Itu (from a city called "Itu", on the countryside off São Paulo, were everything is "big", including Carioca's cousin) Zé Baiano (from Bahia) Zé Jandaia (from the north off the country) Occupation: He is an Entertainer. In Brazil, he usually don't do NOTHING! He HATE working! Member of: "The Three Caballeros" Drives: ? Other information: José Carioca was created during World War II as a part of an American campaign to gain goodwill in Latin America. His first name is believed to have been inspired by the popular Brazilian cartoonist José Carlos de Britto e Cunha. His last name, Carioca, is a Brazilian word used to describe a native of Rio de Janeiro. José Carioca has become very popular in Brazil where he is now called Zé for short.
Paul Murry drew his firsts comic strips and after the War he disappeared from the USA .He was reintroduced in Brazil, on the covers off "Pato Donald"during the 50's by Luis Destuet, that came from Argentina to teach the Brazilian drawers how to draw the Disney style. Jorge Jato was the first Brazilian Disney drawer, and the "Zé Carioca"comic came in the 60's. After Kato, Waldyr Igayara carried the first Carioca comics. Later Herrero, Renato Canini, Cláudio de Souza, Elí Leon, Euclides Miyaura, Arthur Faria Jr, Fukue, Paulo Borges, Aluir Amâncio, Gérson Borlotti Teixeira, Aparecido Norberto, Átila de Carvalho and lot's off others Brazilian writters and drawers have carried the Carioca's Brazilian comics up today. The best off all: Renato Canini, that draws the most cartooning, and the most realistic Zé Carioca off all!.
In 1945 José "Joe" Carioca formed the trio "The Three Caballeros" together with his good friends Panchito and Donald Duck. In the late 1950's he appeared in Mexico where he worked as an entertainer and looked for pretty women. During those days "The three caballeros" were reunited.
K Kill Motor Hill
is located in, Duckburg. First appearance: 1951 in The Big Bin on Killmotor Hill. Created by: Carl Barks Description: It is the hill on where Sir Francis Drake built his Fort Drake Borough in 1579 and where Scrooge McDuck raised his Money Bin in 1902.
Kill Motor Hill has been a very central place during the entire history of Duckburg, In 1579 Sir Francis Drake built his fort on top of the hill which at one point was named "Kill Mule Hill". When it comes to the origin of the old name of the hill, "Kill Mule Hill", Don Rosa says: Barks named the hill that the Money Bin sits on as "Killmotor Hill" in the story where he first used the Money Bin. I decided in the "Life of $crooge" that it must have had a different name in the 18th and 19th centuries before they invented cars.
In 1902 Scrooge McDuck tried to drive his car to the top of the hill, but that effort was too much for the car's motor and it stopped. Immediately after that incident Humperdink Duck renamed the hill and gave it its present name. During a period of six months the same year Scrooge raised his Money Bin on the hill.
A more detailed presentation of the history of Duckburg is found at: The lives and times in Duckburg.
T The Helper
Address: He stays together with Gyro Gearloose in a house or perhaps in Gyro's workshop in Duckburg. Constructed: 1952 in Duckburg. First appearance: 1956 in The Cat Box. Created by: Carl Barks Description: He (it) is a kind of microbot. Invented by: Gyro Gearloose with some help from Donald Duck. "Siblings": Gyro once made a big helper. Occupation: He (it) is Gyro Gearlooses' mechanical helping hand.
In Gyro's First Invention Don Rosa shows that the Helper was constructed in 1952. He is built out of a lamp previous owned by Donald Duck. Some mysterious way the lamp became alive and intelligent when Donald accidentally hit Gyro in his head with it so that Gyro's head hit his unfinished mindbox. Later Gyro gave the main part of the lamp mechanical legs and arms so that it could be able to cross obstacles. To avoid vibrations while moving it was also equipped with dolls shoes (The same type Gyro had previously done for April, May and June), and finally Donald put on a light-bulb so that it could light up it's surroundings.
Don Rosa also shows that the Helpers first mission was to enter the badger's hole where $crooge previously (in the Barks classic A Christmas For Shacktown) used a toy-train to get back his money.
In The Duck Who Never Was. Don Rosa indicates that the Helper needs some kind of maintenance from Gyro to function. In some stories by Barks, the Helper switches his light-bulb himself, so this necessary maintenance is probably some kind of energy-transmission.
In The Once and Future Duck Don Rosa shows that the Helper was the one that drew King Arthur's sword "Excalibur" out of the stone.
L Ludwig Von Drake
Address: He lives in Duckburg. Born: 18?? in Vienna, Austria? Died: 19?? First appearance: 1961 on television, in An Adventure in Color. Created by: ? Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: According to Don Rosa he is married to Scrooges sister Matilda McDuck Children: Unknown Other close relatives: Unknown Occupation: He is an intelligent professor and a Scientist. Member of: ? Drives: He probably has a car.
Ludwig Von Drake is very seldom used by Carl Barks and Don Rosa, and there is nothing much known about him. What we know is that he is said to be an Austrian from Vienna and that he is a professor. He is usually seen as Donald's uncle. In Don Rosa's view he is that by being married to Scrooge's sister "Matilda McDuck", but he wasn't allowed by his publisher, to show that on his Duck Family Tree.
M Magica De Spell
Address: She lives at Mt. Vesuvio, Italy together with her black raven. Born: Unknown Died: ? First appearance: 1961 in The Midas Touch Created by: Carl Barks Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: None Children: None Other close relatives: Unknown Occupation: She's a sorceress. Member of: Sometimes she seems to be a member of an association for witches and sorcerers. Drives: She flies a broom.
Ever since Magica for the very first time, walked into Scrooges office in 1961, Scrooges first dime has been in the utmost danger. The reason for this is that Magica all the time tries to steal the dime in order to melt it, and create an amulet that she expects will make her the richest person in the world.
In Of Ducks, Dimes and Destinies from 1991 Don Rosa shows that the very first meeting between Magica and Scrooge took place in Glasgow in 1877 at the moment Scrooge earned his first coin. This happened because Magica used a time candle to go back in time.
When it comes to the question if Magica is a witch or a sorceress Don Rosa says: "I (and Egmont-editor Byron Erickson) regard Magica as a totally normal "human being" who dabbles in sorcery using spells and potions, but has no supernatural abilities of her own without such tools. That was Barks' original version."
Malcolm McDuck.
Address: He used to sail on the seven seas. Born: Around 1530 in Scotland? Died: After 1579 First appearance: In the Barks classic Back To Long Ago! from 1956 there is mentioned a Matey McDuck that can be seen as his first appearance. The name Malcolm McDuck is probably first used in 1991 in some unpublished sketches by Don Rosa. Created by: Carl Barks and Don Rosa Father: Unknown Mother: Unknown Siblings: Unknown Spouse: Unknown Children: Unknown Other close relatives: The Clan McDuck Occupation: He used to be an officer at sea and became the very first commander of Fort Drake Borrough in 1579. Member of: ? Drives: When he was ashore he was probably riding a Horse.
Malcolm McDuck was born around 1530.
In the Barks classic Back To Long Ago! from 1956 there is mentioned a Matey McDuck who was a British naval officer in the Caribbean. Once Matey McDuck and a sailor named Pintail Duck buried a treasure that actually consisted of potatoes. In that same story Barks also shows that Matey McDuck seems to have been reborn as Scrooge McDuck.
And In page 5 of his unpublished sketches for chapter I of Lo$ Don Rosa mentions that "Records show that in the 1560's a McDuck served aboard the HMS "Falcon Rover" under Capt. Loyal Hawk as he raided the Spanish Caribbean trade routes!"
Once Don Rosa have said that Malcolm McDuck died in 1564, but in pages 5 and 6 of his unpublished sketches for chapter I of Lo$ he shows that in 1579 Malcolm McDuck sailed together with Sir Francis Drake as the "first mate" of "The Golden Hind". Shortly after he became the first commander of the new Fort Drake Borough and thus became the first McDuck in what later became known as Duckburg.
The easiest explanation of all this is to see Matey and Malcolm McDuck as two separate McDucks, probably brothers who both went to sea. Matey drowned when "The Falcon" sunk in 1564 and Malcolm died sometime after he ended up in Drake Borough in 1579.
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 4, 2021 17:28:17 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. International Security Assistance Force From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search "ISAF" redirects here. For the sailing body, see International Sailing Federation. For other uses, see ISAF (disambiguation). "Coalition Forces" redirects here. For the Persian Gulf War body, see Coalition of the Gulf War. For the Iraq War body, see Multi-National Force – Iraq. International Security Assistance Force Seal of the International Security Assistance Force.svg Official logo of the ISAF Dates of operation 20 December 2001 – 28 December 2014 Country see "Contributing nations" below Allegiance NATO Size 130,000 (At peak of deployment in 2012)[1] Allies Afghanistan Opponents Taliban Al-Qaeda Battles and wars the War in Afghanistan Flags Flag of the International Security Assistance Force.svg Flag of the International Security Assistance Force (Variant).png Succeeded by Resolute Support Mission The International Security Assistance Force (ISAF) was a NATO-led military mission in Afghanistan, established by the United Nations Security Council in December 2001 by Resolution 1386, as envisaged by the Bonn Agreement.[2][3] Its main purpose was to train the Afghan National Security Forces (ANSF) and assist Afghanistan in rebuilding key government institutions, but was also engaged in the War in Afghanistan (2001–present) against the Taliban insurgency. ISAF was initially charged with securing Kabul and the surrounding areas from the Taliban, al Qaeda and factional warlords, to allow for the establishment of the Afghan Transitional Administration headed by Hamid Karzai.[4] In October 2003, the UN Security Council authorized the expansion of the ISAF mission throughout Afghanistan,[5] and ISAF subsequently expanded the mission in four main stages over the whole of the country.[6] From 2006 to 2011, ISAF became increasingly involved in more intensive combat operations in southern and eastern Afghanistan. Troop contributors included the United States, United Kingdom, Canada, and other NATO member states as well as a number of other countries. The intensity of the combat faced by contributing nations varied greatly, with the United States sustaining the most casualties overall. In early 2010, there were at least 700 military bases inside Afghanistan. About 400 of these were used by American‑led NATO forces and 300 by the ANSF.[7] ISAF ceased combat operations and was disbanded in December 2014, with some troops remaining behind in an advisory role as part of ISAF's successor organization, the Resolute Support Mission. Contents 1 Jurisdiction 2 History 2.1 Stage 1: to the north – completed October 2004 2.2 Stage 2: to the west – completed September 2005 2.3 Stage 3: to the south – completed July 2006 2.4 Stage 4: ISAF takes responsibility for entire country – completed October 2006 2.5 ISAF after Stage 4: October 2006 to 2014 2.6 Security and reconstruction 2.7 ISAF and the illegal opium economy 2.8 Military and civilian casualties 3 ISAF command structure as of 2011 3.1 List of Commanders 4 Contributing nations 4.1 NATO states 4.2 Euro-Atlantic Partnership Council (EAPC) nations 4.3 Non-NATO and non-EAPC nations 5 Financing 6 See also 7 Notes 8 Further reading 9 External links Jurisdiction ISAF's military terminal at Kabul International Airport in September 2010. For almost two years, the ISAF mandate did not go beyond the boundaries of Kabul. According to General Norbert Van Heyst, such a deployment would require at least ten thousand additional soldiers. The responsibility for security throughout the whole of Afghanistan was to be given to the newly reconstituted Afghan National Army. However, on 13 October 2003, the Security Council voted unanimously to expand the ISAF mission beyond Kabul with Resolution 1510. Shortly thereafter, Canadian Prime Minister Jean Chrétien said that Canadian soldiers (nearly half of the entire force at that time) would not deploy outside Kabul. On 24 October 2003, the German Bundestag voted to send German troops to the region of Kunduz. Approximately 230 additional soldiers were deployed to that region, marking the first time that ISAF soldiers operated outside of Kabul. After the 2005 Afghan parliamentary election, the Canadian base Camp Julien in Kabul closed, and the remaining Canadian assets were moved to Kandahar as part of Operation Enduring Freedom in preparation for a significant deployment in January 2006. On 31 July 2006, the NATO‑led International Security Assistance Force assumed command of the south of the country, ISAF Stage 3, and by 5 October, also of the east of Afghanistan, ISAF Stage 4. ISAF was mandated by UN Security Council Resolutions 1386, 1413, 1444, 1510, 1563, 1623, 1659, 1707, 1776,[8] and 1917 (2010). The last of these extended the mandate of ISAF to 23 March 2011. The mandates given by the different governments to their forces varied from country to country.[citation needed] This meant that ISAF suffered from a lack of united aims.[citation needed] History U.S. Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld with Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff General Richard B. Myers and joined by military representatives from 29 countries of the worldwide coalition on the war against terrorism, at The Pentagon on 11 March 2002. Geographic depiction of the four ISAF stages (January 2009). The initial ISAF headquarters (AISAF) was based on 3rd UK Mechanised Division, led at the time by Major General John McColl. This force arrived in December 2001. Until ISAF expanded beyond Kabul, the force consisted of a roughly division-level headquarters and one brigade covering the capital, the Kabul Multinational Brigade. The brigade was composed of three battle groups, and was in charge of the tactical command of deployed troops. ISAF headquarters served as the operational control center of the mission. Eighteen countries were contributors to the force in February 2002, and it was expected to grow to 5,000 soldiers.[9] Turkey assumed command of ISAF in June 2002 (Major General Hilmi Akin Zorlu). During this period, the number of Turkish troops increased from about 100 to 1,300. In November 2002, ISAF consisted of 4,650 troops from over 20 countries. Around 1,200 German troops served in the force alongside 250 Dutch soldiers operating as part of a German-led battalion. Turkey relinquished command in February 2003, and assumed command for a second time in February 2005. Turkey's area of operations expanded into the rugged west of Afghanistan. The expansion of its zone of activities saw ISAF troops operating in 50 percent of Afghanistan, double its previous responsibility.[10] On 10 February 2003, Lieutenant General Norbert van Heyst, on behalf of Germany and the Netherlands, took command of ISAF. His Deputy was Brigadier General Bertholee of the Netherlands. The mission HQ was formed from HQ I. German/Dutch Corps (1GNC), including staff from the UK, Italy, Turkey, Norway, and others.[11] In March 2003, ISAF was composed of 4,700 troops from 28 countries. Service in ISAF by NATO personnel from 1 June 2003. onward earns the right to wear the NATO Medal if a service-member met a defined set of tour length requirements. In Kabul on 7 June 2003, a taxi packed with explosives rammed a bus carrying German ISAF personnel, killing four soldiers and wounding 29 others; one Afghan bystander was killed and 10 Afghan bystanders were wounded. The 33 German soldiers, after months on duty in Kabul, were en route to the Kabul International Airport for their flight home to Germany. At the time, Germans soldiers made up more than 40 percent of ISAF troops. ISAF command originally rotated among different nations every six months. However, there was tremendous difficulty securing new lead nations. To solve the problem, command was turned over indefinitely to NATO on 11 August 2003.[11] This marked NATO's first deployment outside Europe or North America. In February 2002, South Korea sent a medical contingent of 99 soldiers. Between February and July 2002, Portugal sent a sanitary team and an air team to ISAF. A study by Care International in the summer of 2003 reported that Kosovo had one peacekeeper to 48 people, East Timor one for every 86, while Afghanistan has just one for every 5,380 people. Stage 1: to the north – completed October 2004 On 11 August 2003, NATO took command of ISAF, which consisted of 5,000 troops from more than 30 countries. About 90 percent of the force was contributed by NATO nations. By far the largest single contingent, 1,950 were Canadian. About 2,000 German troops were involved, and Romania had about 400 troops at the time. The first ISAF rotation under the command of NATO was led by Lieutenant General Goetz Gliemeroth, Germany, with Canadian Army Major General Andrew Leslie as his deputy. Canada originally had been slated to take over command of ISAF on 11 August 2003. 13 October 2003: Resolution 1510 passed by the UN opened the way to a wider role for ISAF to support the government of Afghanistan beyond Kabul. In December 2003, the North Atlantic Council authorized the Supreme Allied Commander, Europe, General James Jones, to initiate the expansion of ISAF by taking over command of the German-led PRT in Kunduz. The other eight PRTs operating in Afghanistan in 2003 remained under the command of Operation Enduring Freedom, the continuing U.S.‑led military operation in Afghanistan. On 31 December 2003, the military component of the Kunduz PRT was placed under ISAF command as a pilot project and first step in the expansion of the mission. Six months later, on 28 June 2004, at the Summit meeting of the NATO Heads of State and Government in Istanbul, NATO announced that it would establish four other provincial reconstruction teams in the north of the country: in Mazar-i-Sharif, Meymana, Feyzabad and Baghlan. After the completion of Stage 1 the ISAF's area of operations then covered about 3,600 square kilometers in the north, and the mission was able to influence security in nine Northern provinces of the country.[12] As late as November 2003, the entire ISAF force had only three helicopters. On 9 February 2004, Lieutenant General Rick Hillier of Canada took command, with Major General Werner Korte of Germany as deputy. During this time-frame, Canada was the largest contributor to the ISAF force, providing 2,000 troops. In May 2004, Turkey sent three helicopters and 56 flight and maintenance personnel to work in ISAF. In July 2004, Portugal sent 24 soldiers and one C‑130 Hercules cargo plane to assist ISAF. On 7 August 2004, General Jean-Louis Py, commander of Eurocorps, took command of ISAF. Eurocorps contributors deploying to Afghanistan included France, Germany, Spain, Belgium and Luxembourg. Canada reduced its forces to about 800 personnel. In September 2004, a Spanish battalion of about 800 personnel arrived to provide the ISAF Quick Reaction Force, and an Italian Army battalion of up to 1,000 troops arrived to provide the in‑theater Operational Reserve Force. With a force of 100, Georgia became the first Commonwealth of Independent States country to send an operational force to Afghanistan. Stage 1 (North) was completed in October 2004, under the Regional Command of Germany. Stage 2: to the west – completed September 2005 In February 2005, General Ethem Erdagi of Turkey took command On 10 February 2005, NATO announced that ISAF would be expanded into the west of Afghanistan. This process began on 31 May 2006, when ISAF took command of two additional Provincial Reconstruction Teams in the provinces of Herat and Farah, and of a Forward Support Base (a logistic base) in Herat. At the beginning of September, two additional ISAF-led PRTs in the west became operational, one in Chaghcharan, capital of Ghor province, and one in Qala-e-Naw, capital of Baghdis province; this completed ISAF's expansion into the west. The extended ISAF mission led a total of nine PRTs in the north and the west, providing security assistance in 50 percent of Afghanistan's territory. As the area of responsibility was increased, ISAF also took command of an increasing number of PRTs, with the aim of improving security and facilitating reconstruction outside the capital. The first nine PRTs (and lead nations) were based at Baghlan (Netherlands, then Hungary, in October 2006), Chaghcharan (Lithuania), Farah (U.S.), Fayzabad (Germany), Herat (Italy), Kunduz (Germany), Mazar-i-Sharif (U.K., then Denmark and Sweden, then Sweden and Finland), Maymana (U.K., then Norway), Qala‑e Naw (Spain). In May 2005, ISAF Stage 2 took place, doubling the size of the territory for which ISAF was responsible. The new area was the former U.S. Regional Command West consisting of Badghis, Farah, Ghor, and Herat Provinces. On 5 August 2005, Italian General Mauro del Vecchio assumed command of ISAF. During 2005, Italy commanded four multinational military operations: in Afghanistan, Bosnia, Kosovo and Albania. In September 2005, ISAF Stage 2 was completed under the Regional Command of Italy. The Alliance also temporarily deployed 2,000 additional troops to Afghanistan to support 18 September provincial and parliamentary elections.[12] On 27 January 2006, it was announced in the British Parliament that ISAF would replace U.S. Operation Enduring Freedom troops in Helmand Province. The British 16th Air Assault Brigade became the core of the force in Helmand Province. In February 2006, the Netherlands expanded its troop contribution with an extra 1,400 soldiers.[13] On 22 May 2006, a British Army WAH-64 Apache gunship fired a Hellfire missile to destroy a French armored vehicle that had been disabled during a firefight with Taliban forces in North Helmand province the previous day, as it had been determined that attempting to recover the vehicle would have been too dangerous. This was the first time U.K. Apaches had opened fire in a hostile theater and was, after a fashion, the WAH-64's first "combat kill." Stage 3: to the south – completed July 2006 Further information: Coalition combat operations in Afghanistan in 2006 On 8 December 2005, meeting at NATO Headquarters in Brussels, the Allied Foreign Ministers endorsed a plan that paved the way for an expanded ISAF role and presence in Afghanistan. The first element of this plan was the expansion of ISAF to the south in 2006, also known as Stage 3. At the completion of this stage, the ISAF assumed command of the southern region of Afghanistan from U.S.‑led Coalition forces, expanding its area of operations to cover an additional six provinces – Day Kundi, Helmand, Kandahar, Nimroz, Uruzgan, and Zabul – and taking on command of four additional PRTs. The expanded ISAF led a total of 13 PRTs in the north, west and south, covering some three-quarters of Afghanistan's territory. The number of ISAF forces in the country also increased significantly, from about 10,000 prior to the expansion to about 20,000 after.[12] On 4 May 2006, United Kingdom General David Richards assumed command of the ISAF IX force in Afghanistan. The mission was led by the Allied Rapid Reaction Corps. On 31 July 2006, Stage 3 was completed; the NATO-led International Security Assistance Force also assumed command in six provinces of the south. Regional Command South was established at Kandahar. Led by Canada, 8,000 soldiers were positioned there. With the Taliban regrouping, especially in its birthplace of Kandahar province bordering Pakistan, NATO launched its biggest offensive against the guerrillas at the weekend of 2 and 3 September 2006 (Operation Medusa). NATO reported that it had killed more than 250 Taliban fighters, but the Taliban stated that NATO casualty estimates were exaggerated. On 7 September 2006, a British soldier was killed and six were wounded when their patrol strayed into an unmarked minefield in Helmand, the major opium poppy-growing province west of Kandahar. On 28 September 2006, the North Atlantic Council gave final authorization for the NATO-led International Security Assistance Force (NATO-ISAF) to expand its area of operations to 14 additional provinces in the east of Afghanistan, boosting NATO's presence and role in the country. With this further expansion, NATO-ISAF assisted the Government of Afghanistan in providing security throughout the entire country.[14] The expansion saw the NATO-ISAF controlling 32,000 troops from 37 countries, although by this stage, the alliance was struggling to find extra troops to hold off a spiraling Taliban-led insurgency in the volatile south. Stage 4: ISAF takes responsibility for entire country – completed October 2006 On 5 October 2006, ISAF implemented the final stage of its expansion by taking over command of the international military forces in eastern Afghanistan from the U.S.‑led Coalition. In addition to expanding the Alliance's area of operations, the revised operational plan also paved the way for a greater ISAF role in the country. This includes the deployment of ISAF Operational Mentoring and Liaison Teams (OMLTs) to Afghan National Army units at various levels of command.[12] 10,000 more coalition troops moved under NATO command. 31,000 ISAF troops were now in Afghanistan and 8,000 U.S. troops continued separate training and counter-terrorism activities. On 21 October 2006, the Canadian government expressed frustration over the unwillingness of some European NATO members to deploy troops to help fight mounting Taliban resistance in the south.[citation needed] ISAF after Stage 4: October 2006 to 2014 Anaconda Strategy vs the insurgents as of 2010-10-20. In November 2006, a study by the Joint Co-ordinating and Monitoring Board, made up of the Afghan government, its key foreign backers and the U.N, suggested that more than 3,700 people died from January to November 2006. The majority of the dead appeared to be insurgents, but it was estimated that 1,000 civilians had been killed that year, along with members of the Afghan National Army, ISAF, and U.S. Operation Enduring Freedom forces.[15] On 28–29 November 2006, there was a NATO summit at Riga, Latvia. Combat curbs were the most contentious issue at the two-day summit in Latvia, following tension over the reluctance of France, Germany, Spain, and Italy to send troops to southern Afghanistan. Countries agreeing to ease the restrictions on deployment against the Taliban insurgency included the Dutch, Romanians, and smaller nations such as Slovenia and Luxembourg. France, Germany, Spain, and Italy agreed to send help to trouble zones outside their areas, but only in emergencies. The summit also saw several countries offer additional troops and training teams. France agreed to send more helicopters and aircraft. NATO commanders said they believed they could move an additional 2,500 troops around the country after some smaller members relaxed their mission conditions.[16] On 15 December 2006, ISAF started a new offensive, Operation Baaz Tsuka (Falcon's Summit), against the Taliban in the Panjaway valley in Kandahar province. On 4 February 2007, U.S. General Dan K. McNeill replaced British General David Richards as commander of ISAF. Analysts reported that he planned to place a heavier emphasis on fighting than on peace deals.[17] Meanwhile, observers and commanders were expecting a new Taliban "spring offensive," and NATO commanders asked for more troops. On 6 March 2007, NATO-ISAF launched Operation Achilles, an offensive to bring security to northern Helmand and set the conditions for meaningful development that would fundamentally improve the quality of life for Afghans in the area. The operation eventually involved more than 4,500 NATO troops and nearly 1,000 Afghan soldiers in Helmand province, according to the alliance. It focused on improving security in areas where Taliban extremists, narco-traffickers and other elements were trying to destabilize the government of Afghanistan, and on empowering village elders. The overarching purpose was to assist the government in improving its ability to begin reconstruction and economic development in the area. Strategically, the goal was also to enable the government to begin the Kajaki hydro-energy project.[18] On 2 June 2008, General David D. McKiernan, U.S. Army, assumed command of ISAF.As of January 2009 its troops numbered around 55,100.[19] There were troops from 26 NATO, 10 partner and two non-NATO/non-partner countries,[19] On 6–7 February 2009, U.K, forces mounted Operation Diesel raid in Helmand province. On 27 April – 19 May 2009, ISAF launched Operations Zafar and Zafar 2 in the Helmand Province. Operation Zafar lasted one week and Operation Zafar 2 lasted four days. Both operations were in preparation for Operation Panther's Claw. On 29 May 2009, ISAF launched Operation Mar Lewe around the village of Yatimchay, six kilometers (3.7 mi) south of Musa Qaleh in Helmand Province. Operation Mar Lewe lasted three days. "Mar Lewe" is Pashto for "snake wolf." SOF 90‑Day Accumulated effect (23 Sep 10). On 15 June 2009, General Stanley A. McChrystal, U.S. Army, assumed command of NATO forces. On 19 June 2009, ISAF launched Operation Panther's Claw to secure control of various canal and river crossings in Helmand Province and to establish a lasting ISAF presence in an area described by Lt. Col. Richardson as "one of the main Taliban strongholds" ahead of the 2009 Afghan presidential election. On 2 July 2009, ISAF launched Operation Strike of the Sword or Operation Khanjar in Helmand Province. This operation was the largest U.S. Marine offensive since the battle of Fallujah, Iraq – Operation Phantom Fury in 2004. Beginning 2010 the Afghanistan Mission Network became the primary information sharing platform for all troops in Afghanistan in support of General McChrystal's counterinsurgency campaign. On 23 June 2010, Lieutenant General Sir Nick Parker, British Army, former deputy commander of ISAF, assumed interim command after the resignation of General McChrystal. On 4 July 2010, General David Petraeus, U.S. Army, assumed command of NATO forces; Petraeus was formally approved by the US Senate to replace McChrystal on 30 June 2010.[20] Colombia had planned to deploy around 100 soldiers in Spring 2009.[21][22] These forces were expected to be de-mining experts.[23][24] General Freddy Padilla de Leon announced to CBS News that operators of Colombia's Special Forces Brigade were scheduled to be deployed to Afghanistan in either August or September 2009.[25] However, the Colombians were not listed as part of the force as of June 2011. Three NATO states announced withdrawal plans beginning in 2010. Canada in 2011,[26] Poland, in 2012,[27] and the United Kingdom in 2010.[28] Between 1 July 2014, and August, Regional Command Capital and Regional Command West were re-designated Train Advise and Assist Command Capital (TAAC Capital) and TAAC West.[29] The United States ended combat operations in Afghanistan in December 2014. Sizable advisory forces would remain to train and mentor Afghan National Security Forces, and NATO will continue operating under the Resolute Support Mission. ISAF Joint Command, in its final deployment provided by Headquarters XVIII Airborne Corps, ceased operations ahead of the end of the NATO combat mission on 8 December 2014.[30] Security and reconstruction Further information: War in Afghanistan (2001–present) and Timeline of the War in Afghanistan (2001–present) From 2006, the insurgency by the Taliban intensified, especially in the southern Pashtun parts of the country, areas that were the Taliban's original power base in the mid‑1990s. After ISAF took over command of the south on 31 July 2006, British, Dutch, Canadian and Danish ISAF soldiers in the provinces of Helmand, Uruzgan, and Kandahar came under almost daily attack. British commanders said that the fighting for them was the fiercest since the Korean War, 50 years previously. In an article, BBC reporter Alistair Leithead, embedded with the British forces, called it "Deployed to Afghanistan's hell."[31] Because of the security situation in the south, ISAF commanders asked member countries to send more troops. On 19 October, for example, the Dutch government decided to send more troops because of increasing attacks by suspected Taliban on their Task Force Uruzgan, making it very difficult to complete the reconstruction work that they sought to accomplish. Derogatory alternative acronyms for the ISAF were created by critics, including "I Saw Americans Fighting,"[32] "I Suck at Fighting," and "In Sandals and Flip Flops."[33] ISAF and the illegal opium economy Opium production levels for 2005–2007 Regional security risks of opium poppy cultivation in 2007–2008. Prior to October 2008, ISAF had only served an indirect role in fighting the illegal opium economy in Afghanistan through shared intelligence with the Afghan government, protection of Afghan poppy crop eradication units and helping in the coordination and the implementation of the country's counter-narcotics policy. For example, Dutch soldiers used military force to protect eradication units that came under attack. Crop eradication often affects the poorest farmers who have no economic alternatives on which to fall back. Without alternatives, these farmers no longer can feed their families, causing anger, frustration, and social protest. Thus, being associated with this counterproductive drug policy, ISAF soldiers on the ground found it difficult to gain the support of the local population.[34] Though problematic for NATO, this indirect role allowed NATO to avoid the opposition of the local population who depended on the poppy fields for their livelihood. In October 2008, NATO altered its position in an effort to curb the financing of insurgency by the Taliban. Drug laboratories and drug traders became the targets, and not the poppy fields themselves.[35] In order to satisfy France, Italy and Germany, the deal involved the participation in an anti-drug campaign only of willing NATO member countries; the campaign was to be short-lived and with the cooperation of the Afghans.[35] On 10 October 2008, during a news conference, after an informal meeting of NATO Defense Ministers in Budapest, Hungary, NATO Spokesman James Appathurai said:[36] ...with regard to counter-narcotics, based on the request of the Afghan government, consistent with the appropriate U.N. Security Council Resolutions, under the existing operational plan, ISAF can act in concert with the Afghans against facilities and facilitators supporting the insurgency, subject to the authorization of respective nations.... The idea of a review is, indeed, envisioned for an upcoming meeting. Military and civilian casualties This section needs additional citations for verification. Please help improve this article by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (February 2012) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) Main articles: Coalition casualties in Afghanistan and Civilian casualties of the War in Afghanistan (2001–present) ISAF military casualties, and the civilian casualties caused by the war and Coalition/ISAF friendly fire, became a major political issue, both in Afghanistan and in the troop contributing nations. Increasing civilian casualties threatened the stability of President Hamid Karzai's government. Consequently, effective from 2 July 2009, coalition air and ground combat operations were ordered to take steps to minimize Afghan civilian casualties in accordance with a tactical directive issued by General Stanley A. McChrystal, USA, the commander of the International Security Assistance Force in Afghanistan.[37] Another issue over the years has been numerous 'insider' attacks involving Afghan soldiers opening fire on ISAF soldiers. While these diminished, in part due to the planned ending of combat operations on 31 December 2014, they continued to occur, albeit at a lower frequency. On 5 August 2014, a gunman believed to have been an Afghan soldier opened fire on a number of international soldiers, killing a U.S. general, Harold J. Greene, and wounding about 15 officers and soldiers, including a German brigadier general and several U.S. soldiers, at a training academy near Kabul.[38] ISAF command structure as of 2011 See also: Afghan War order of battle 2012 Throughout the four different regional stages of ISAF the number of Provincial Reconstruction Teams (PRTs) grew. The expansion of ISAF, to November 2006, to all provinces of the country brought the total number of PRTs to twenty-five. The twenty-fifth PRT, at Wardak, was established that month and was led by Turkey. Allied Joint Force Command Brunssum, at Brunssum, the Netherlands, was ISAF's superior NATO headquarters.[39] The headquarters of ISAF was located in Kabul. In October 2010, there were 6 Regional Commands, each with subordinate Task Forces and Provincial Reconstruction Teams. The lower strength numbers of the ISAF forces were as 6 October 2008.[40] The numbers also reflected the situation in the country. The north and west were relatively calm, while ISAF and Afghan forces in the south and east came under almost daily attack. In December 2014 the force reportedly numbered 18,636 from 48 states.[41] Kabul; Clock wise, Michael Mullen, David Petraeus, James Mattis, John Allen, Marvin L. Hill and German Army Gen. Wolf-Dieter Langheld [de] inside the ISAF headquarters in Kabul. The new ISAF structure from August 2009 Camp Marmal in Mazar-i-Sharif, headquarters of Regional Command North. Meeting of Italian and U.S. commanders at Regional Command West headquarters in Herat. Tarin Kowt in Urozgan Province Inside the Air traffic control tower at Bagram Airfield in Parwan Province ISAF HQ at Kabul (Composite) Commander ISAF directed three subordinate formations after a 2009 reorganisation. The Intermediate Joint Command (sometimes reported as ISAF Joint Command)[42] has been established to run the tactical battle, on the lines of Multi-National Corps Iraq. Lieutenant General James L. Terry commanded the IJC in 2009. V Corps was being deployed from Germany to provide the IJC headquarters. Commander ISAF also supervised the NATO Training Mission-Afghanistan and Special Operations Forces. The New Zealand Special Air Service deployed in 2009[43] and remained there until March 2012,[44] after previous deployments as part of Operation Enduring Freedom. Regional Command Capital (Kabul) (approx. strength: 5,420) The command of this region rotated among Turkey, France, and Italy. In November 2009, Turkey was the leading nation in this region. The headquarters was in Kabul. On 31 October 2009 the Turkish Brigadier General Levent ÇOLAK took over command from a French Brigadier General. Most of the French forces in Afghanistan are in RC‑C. Strength in 2010 was approximately 6,150, including three battalions in Kabul. Nearly all the more than forty contributors had troops deployed to Kabul. The city was under joint Afghan/coalition control from 2002 but came repeatedly under attacks of insurgent fighters. Kabul International Airport KAIA (Belgium, Hungary, Greece, Hungary from December 2010) In October 2009, the Bulgarian Infantry Company, part of the Bulgarian contingent (Herat, Kandahar) provided the security of the outer perimeter of KAIA, the so‑called Ground Defence Area – GDA. The Bulgarian company was under the command of the Belgium Force Protection Group. Regional Command North (approx. 4,400) HQ RC(N), Camp Marmal, HQ Mazar-i-Sharif, Balkh province RC‑N was led by Germany. On 30 November 2009 the German Brigadier General Frank Leidenberger took over command of RC‑North. Strength: appx. 5,750, to be raised. Other forces in RC‑N include units from the United States of America, Croatia, Norway, Belgium, Sweden, and Hungary et al. The situation within the Command deteriorated, and fighting included Kunduz (the Kunduz Province Campaign), as well as Faryab in the northwest. Manoeuvre battalions, including QRF Task Force 47 (special forces, see de:Task Force 47) PRT MAZAR-I-SHARIF in Balkh province (Sweden and Finland) PRT FEYZABAD (DEU) in Badakhshan province (Germany) PRT KONDUZ in Kunduz province (Germany) PRT POL-E KHOMRI in Baghlan Province (Hungary) PRT Meymaneh in Faryab Province (Norway) Regional Command West (approx. 2,980) HQ RC(W) in Herat, Herat province (Italy) Commander in May 2010 Brig.Gen. Claudio Berto (ITA).[45] Strength: appx 4,440 Forward Support Base HERAT (Spain) Manoeuvre elements, Task Force 45 (special forces task force see it:Task Force 45) PRT HERAT in Herat province (Italy) Shindand Air Base, Herat province PRT FARAH in Farah province (USA) PRT QALA-E-NOW in Badghis province (Spain) Chaghcharan Provincial Reconstruction Team (Ghor province) (Lithuania) (In June 2005, ISAF established in Chaghcharan, the capital of Ghor province, a Lithuanian PRT in which Danish, US and Icelandic troops also served.)[46] Regional Command South (approx. 35,000) HQ RC(S) at Kandahar Airfield in Kandahar Province Forward Support Base Kandahar (Multinational) Combined Task Force Fury Combined Task Force Lancer Combined Task Force 4-2 (2012–13) Combined Team Uruzgan Kandahar PRT in Kandahar City (Canada, USA)[47] Uruzgan PRT in Tarin Kowt, Uruzgan Province (United States, Australia)[48] Zabul PRT in Qalat, Zabul Province (USA, Romania)[49] Regional Command South also included the provinces of Nimruz and Daykundi Regional Command East (HQ Bagram Airfield) (approx. 18,800) Apart from additional manoeuvre elements, RC‑E headed 13 Provincial Reconstruction Teams (PRT) in the eastern and central provinces of Afghanistan. The headquarters was located in Bagram. Other forces in RC‑E included units from France, Turkey, New Zealand, Poland, and the Czech Republic. The province was a staging ground for costly engagements. Hotspots included Kapisa, Nurestan, and Konar. The commander also directs the U.S. national force Combined Joint Task Force 1. Lead nation and main contributor was the United States. Strength: appx. 23,950, to be raised. Task Force White Eagle (Polish forces' brigade in Ghazni Province) Task Force 49 (ISAF SOF) in Ghazni province (Poland) Task Force 50 (ISAF SOF) in Ghazni province, Paktika province (Poland) Forward Support Base BAGRAM (USA) PRT KAPISA in Kapisa province at FOB Nijrab, a combined French/Afghan/American TF LaFayette PRT Logar in Logar province (Czech Republic) PRT SHARANA in Paktika province (USA) PRT KHOST in Khost province (USA) PRT METHER LAM in Laghman province (USA) Bamiyan Provincial Reconstruction Team, Bamiyan, Bamiyan Province (under New Zealand Defence Force command from 2003 – April 2013)[50] PRT PANJSHIR in Panjshir province (USA) PRT JALALABAD in Nangarhar province (USA) PRT GHAZNI in Ghazni province (Poland, USA) PRT ASADABAD in Kunar Province (USA) PRT PARWAN (Republic of Korea) PRT NURISTAN in Parun (USA) PRT WARDAK in Maidan Shar (Turkey) PRT GARDEZ in Paktia province (USA) Regional Command Southwest (HQ Camp Leatherneck) (approx. 27,000) Regional Command Southwest was established in July 2010.[51] It was responsible for security in the Helmand and Nimroz provinces in southwestern Afghanistan. Along with the Afghan government and security forces, seven other nations contributes to RC (SW) to bring security to the region. Those nations included the United States, the United Kingdom, Georgia, Denmark, Bahrain, and Estonia. Marine Major General Richard P. Mills, the commander of RC (SW), made history by being the first U.S. Marine to command a NATO regional command in combat.[52] Task Force Helmand (U.K. forces in central and northeast Helmand Province) A Danish battle group, operated with British forces in the Green Zone in the central part of Helmand Province. The battle group consisted of two mechanized infantry companies, a tank platoon and a flight of helicopters, plus combat support and support units. Task Force Leatherneck (U.S. Marines in northern, southern, and western Helmand Province)[53] Helmand Provincial Reconstruction Team in Lashkar Gah, Helmand Province (UK, Denmark, Estonia)[54] List of Commanders The command of ISAF has rotated between officers of the participating nations. The first American took command in February 2007 and only Americans have commanded ISAF since that time.[55] Name Portrait Term began Term ended Notes 1. Maj Gen John C. McColl, BA General Sir John McColl, Deputy Supreme Allied Commander Europe, NATO.jpg 10 January 2002 20 June 2002 Initial ISAF HQ formed from HQ 3rd Mechanised Division 2. Lt Gen Hilmi Akin Zorlu, TKK 20 June 2002 10 February 2003 3. Lt Gen Norbert van Heyst, DH Van heyst 1024.jpg 10 February 2003 11 August 2003 4. Lt Gen Götz Gliemeroth [de], DH 11 August 2003 9 February 2004 5. Lt Gen Rick J. Hillier, CAF Rick Hillier in Colorado.png 9 February 2004 9 August 2004 6. Lt Gen Jean-Louis Py [fr], AT 9 August 2004 13 February 2005 7. Lt Gen Ethem Erdağı, TKK 13 February 2005 5 August 2005 Former commander of 3rd Corps (Turkey) 8. Gen Mauro Del Vecchio, EI 5 August 2005 4 May 2006 Former commander of NATO Rapid Deployable Corps Italy and appointed to become commander of Italian Joint Operational Headquarters 9. Gen Sir David J. Richards, BA Gen. Sir David Richards at NATO Summit in Chicago May 20, 2012.jpg 4 May 2006 4 February 2007 10. Gen Dan K. McNeill, USA DanMcNeill.jpg 4 February 2007 3 June 2008 Former Army Forces Command Commander. 11. Gen David D. McKiernan, USA DavidMckiernan.jpg 3 June 2008 15 June 2009 Relieved from command by Secretary of Defense Robert Gates.[56] 12. Gen Stanley A. McChrystal, USA StanleyMcChrystal.jpg 15 June 2009 23 June 2010 Resigned and was relieved from command due to critical remarks directed at the Obama administration in a Rolling Stone Magazine article.[57] 13. Gen David H. Petraeus, USA General David Petraeus.jpg 4 July 2010 18 July 2011 Nominated to become the fourth Director of the CIA. 14. Gen John R. Allen, USMC GENALLEN.jpg 18 July 2011 10 February 2013 Near the end of his term, General Allen became embroiled in an inappropriate communication investigation.[58] 15. Gen Joseph F. Dunford Jr., USMC General Joseph F. Dunford (ISAF).webp 10 February 2013 26 August 2014 Nominated to become the 36th Commandant of the Marine Corps. 16. Gen John F. Campbell, USA General John F. Campbell (ISAF).jpg 26 August 2014 28 December 2014 Contributing nations Convoy of U.S. forces passing by in Kapisa Province. All NATO member states have contributed troops to the ISAF, as well as some other partner states of the NATO. NATO states A Bulgarian land forces up-armored M1114 patrol in Kabul, July 2009 Soldiers from the Canadian Grenadier Guards in Kandahar Province. French units on duty with ISAF. Norwegian soldiers in Faryab Province. Polish forces in Afghanistan. Romanian soldiers in southern Afghanistan in 2003. Visiting politicians of Spain with soldiers of the Spanish army in 2010. A Turkish general during a food distribution in Afghanistan. United Kingdom's Royal Air Force Flight Lieutenant Luke Meldon explains the components of an Afghan Air Force (AAF) C-27 Spartan to five Thunder Lab students. Albania – On 28 July 2010, Albania sent 44 soldiers from the Albanian Special Operations Battalion to engage in combat operations in the province of Kandahar alongside US and British special forces. The contingent was given the name "Eagle 1". On 25 January 2011, the second rotation consisting of 45 soldiers named "Eagle 2" was sent to Afghanistan following the return of the first, "Eagle 3" followed. On 16 January 2011, Albania sent its fourth mission codenamed "Eagle 4" to Kandahar. However, the main contingent was composed of a company under Italian command in the province of Herat. Albania also had a squad of soldiers under Turkish command in Kabul and a contribution to a joint medical team with the Czech contingent. The last contingent was composed of 222 soldiers of the 8th Regiment.[59] Belgium – The Belgian mission was named BELU ISAF 21. Their main task was to provide security at Kabul International Airport, while detachments (KUNDUZ 16) assisted in the northern PRTs of Kunduz and Mazar-i-Sharif. In September 2008, OGF 4 started: four F‑16s with about 140 support personnel deployed. They operated from Kandahar Airport.[60] The Belgian Air Force operated in close cooperation with Dutch F-16 fighter jets already deployed there.[61] Bulgaria – In December 2009, Bulgarian Minister of Defence Nickolay Mladenov said that the Bulgarian contingent in Afghanistan, which was divided between two military bases in Kabul and Kandahar with a total of 602 soldiers, would be consolidated in Kandahar and that it could add an additional 100 troops in Afghanistan in 2010.[62] In July 2011, Bulgaria sent 165 more soldiers bringing the total number to 767.[63] The government declared that it would withdraw its troops in 2014.[64] Canada – Canadian Forces were actively engaged in fighting the Taliban in the south and suffered a high proportion of the allied casualties. In 2006, with the situation in Kandahar Province turned increasingly violent, the Canadian Forces participated in several operations and battles from the beginning of the war in Afghanistan in 2001. The Royal Canadian Air Force had a major presence in Afghanistan, including three CC‑130 Hercules cargo planes, two CP‑140 surveillance planes,[65] six CH‑147 Chinook transport helicopters, six Mil Mi‑8 leased for one year from Skylink Aviation, eight CH‑146 Griffon utility helicopters and three CU‑170 Unmanned Aerial Vehicles. The Canadian Army increased their presence with main battle tanks, some ten Leopard C2 and twenty Leopard 2A6M CAN, approximately one hundred LAV III armoured vehicles and six 155 mm M777 howitzers. Canada has suffered 158 killed in Afghanistan. In 2011, all Canadian combat forces had withdrawn from Kandahar and relocated the bulk of their forces in Kabul, with detachments in RC North and RC West.[citation needed] Canada completed its participation in March 2014. Croatia – Croatian troops were involved in three locations. The Croatian parliament voted on extra troop numbers on 7 December[when?] with all parties supporting a troop increase, parliament also recognized that additional increases in troop numbers might be possible during 2011 and 2012 to help train local army and police units. Maximal number of Croatian soldiers in Afghanistan was about 450.[66][67][68] Czech Republic – Czech troops in Afghanistan were involved in four locations. In Czech combat units (special forces) in peak served 100-120 troops. In other non-combat military units, primarily engineering, medical, trainee, advisory or guard, served during all the tours about 4000 soldiers, medical staff, civilian engineers and other specialists. The largest unit was deployed as PRT Logar composed of 192 troops and 12 civilians in Logar Province, in place since 19 March 2008. Four BMP‑2 IFVs were part of PRT Logar, however they were only involved in guarding the Shank Base due to their weak IED protection. 4 Pandur II were also part of PRT Logar, which were actively used in operations. The Iveco LMV was the most commonly used vehicle by the Czech Armed Forces all over Afghanistan. The Field Hospital at Kabul Airport was deployed in March 2007 and consisted of 81 medical and 30 NBC protection personnel. Eight helicopter pilots and technicians were part of the Operational Mentoring and Liaison Team (OMLT). Also, four weather forecast specialists and two air traffic controllers were part of the Czech contingent deployed to Kabul International Airport. A third unit was sent to Afghanistan at the end of April 2007, and involved 350 members of the Czech Military Police Special Operations Group, who were attached to British forces in the Southern Helmand province. A fourth unit was deployed in July 2008 and was composed of 63 troops who were in charge of force protection at Dutch FOB Hadrain in Uruzgan Province. The Czechs also donated 6 Mi‑17 and 6 Mi‑24 helicopters to the Afghan National Army, flew 3 Mi‑17 helicopters in Pakitika Province and announced the deployment of one C‑295 in 2011. Nine Czech soldiers have been killed in Afghanistan.[69] Denmark – In Kandahar, Royal Danish Air Force (RDAF) personnel helped man the Kandahar Airfield Crisis Establishment (KAF CE), which ran the airfield. Danish troops were also deployed to other parts of Afghanistan. In northern Afghanistan approximately twenty troops served in the German-led PRT in Feyzabad. In western Afghanistan ten troops served in the Lithuanian led PRT in Chagcharan. There was also a small contribution to ISAF headquarters in Kabul and to the staffing of Kabul International Airport. There was also a RDAF presence with the NATO AWACS contingent in Mazar-i-Sharif. In Helmand Danish troops were involved in the worst fighting their armed forces have undertaken since the Second Schleswig War of 1864. Denmark has lost 43 soldiers in Afghanistan since 2002. There was a Danish SOF Task Force operating in Lashkar Gar mentoring Afghan forces. A 2009 survey argued that Denmark had by far the highest count of casualties relative to population.[70] Estonia – Most of the Estonian Afghanistan Contingent was deployed to PRT Lashkar-Gah in Helmand, together with the forces of the United Kingdom and Denmark. 9 Estonian soldiers have been killed in Afghanistan. France – French forces deployed in the Surobi District and to the Kapisa Province under the command of the Brigade La Fayette. Six French Dassault Mirage 2000D fighters and two C‑135F refueling aircraft were based at Dushanbe Airport in Dushanbe, Tajikistan but relocated to Kandahar on 26 September 2007. Two hundred naval, air force, and army special forces personnel were withdrawn from Southern Afghanistan in early 2007, but around 50 remained to train Afghan forces. On 26 February 2008 it was reported that Paris would deploy troops to the east to free up American soldiers, who would then be able to assist Canadian forces in Kandahar.[71] Shortly afterwards, 700 troops were deployed to reinforce Surobi and Kapisa. The deployment marked a significant change in French policy in Afghanistan. It was later announced that 100 additional troops and Aérospatiale Gazelle helicopters would be sent to the country. France decided to send Eurocopter Tiger attack helicopters to Afghanistan in the second quarter of 2009.[72] In April 2010, French president Nicolas Sarkozy ruled out sending additional troops to Afghanistan in the near future. 88 French troops have been killed in Afghanistan.[73] An additional OMLT of 250 arrived in October 2010, bringing the number of French forces in Afghanistan to 4,000.[74][75] The remaining troops are to be withdrawn by the end of 2012.[76] Germany – The German Bundeswehr led Regional Command North based in Mazar-i-Sharif. The task of the German forces was to assist the Afghan government with security and reconstruction in the four northern provinces of Kunduz, Takhar, Baghlan and Badakhshan. Germany leads the Provincial Reconstruction Teams in the provinces of Kunduz and Badakhshan. The mandate issued by the Bundestag does not allow the Bundeswehr to take part in combat operations against the Taliban insurgency in the south and east of Afghanistan, other than in exceptional circumstances. However, German troops together with allied forces of Regional Command North have conducted own combat operations in northern and northeast Afghanistan, inflicting as many as 650 casualties upon insurgents. Germany has agreed to send 850 additional troops in 2010, raising the mandate ceiling to 5,350 troops. 53 German troops and 3 police officers have been killed in Afghanistan.[77] 156 service members have been wounded in action.[78] In the 2006 German troops controversy, 23 German soldiers were accused of posing with human skulls in Afghanistan. Following the Kunduz airstrike on two captured fuel tankers, which killed over 100 civilians, Germany reclassified the Afghanistan deployment in February 2010 as an "armed conflict within the parameters of international law", allowing German forces to act without risk of prosecution under German law.[79][80] Greece – Some Greek troops were stationed at Kabul International Airport, while others manned various hospitals.[citation needed] Hungary – The Hungarian infantry unit was situated in Kabul, however, on 1 October 2006, Hungary requisitioned its forces and took over responsibility from the Dutch for the Provincial Reconstruction Team in the town of Pul‑e Khumri, the capital of Baghlan province. Since 1 October 2008, one of the tasks of the Hungarians is to provide security at Kabul International Airport. In 2008 Hungarian special forces deployed to South Afghanistan to special reconnaissance and patrol operations. In 2010 Budapest adds 200 soldiers to the 340 troops it already has in Afghanistan working in reconstruction and training. Six Hungarian soldiers have been killed in Afghanistan.[81] Iceland – Icelandic personnel are stationed at ISAF HQ at Kabul International Airport.[82] Italy – Italian troops currently lead Regional Command West and the PRT in Herat Province. Although the mandate issued by the Parliament of Italy does not allow Italian forces to take part in the battle against the Taliban insurgency in the south and east of Afghanistan, other than in exceptional circumstances, the former Italian Minister of Defense Ignazio La Russa has officially stated in July 2008 that such combat activities have indeed taken place over the last year in the Farah area.[83] An Italian contingent including 9 helicopters Agusta A129 Mangusta, 2 C‑27 Spartan, 1 C‑130, 3 AB‑212, 3 CH‑47. Additionally, in April 2008, 4 AMX International AMX reconnaissance jets and 3 helicopters AB‑412, with corresponding 250 personnel (also included), were deployed to Kabul in support of ISAF combat operations in the country. In February 2009 the Italian government decided to boost its contingent by 800 to help out with police training and economic development.[84] A thousand more soldiers were sent in Afghanistan in 2010, for 3,800 in total. Italy has suffered 53 casualties in Afghanistan. Latvia – Latvian troops were divided between Kabul and the PRTs in Mazar-i-Sharif and Meymaneh as of December 2007. A number of special operations forces operate in the restive south. Three Latvian soldiers have been killed in Afghanistan. Lithuania Luxembourg Montenegro – Stationed at two bases, Pol-e-Khomri and Marmal. Netherlands – The Netherlands deployed aircraft as part of the European Participating Air Force (EPAF) in support of ground operations in Afghanistan. The Netherlands deployed further troops and helicopters to Afghanistan in 2006 as part of a new operation in the south.[13] Dutch ground and air forces totaled almost 2,000 personnel during 2006, taking part in combat operations alongside British and Canadian forces in the south. The Netherlands has suffered 21 casualties in Afghanistan. The Netherlands announced in December 2007 that it would begin withdrawing its troops, mainly in Uruzgan, in July 2010.[85] A handover to the United States and Australia took place on 1 August 2010, formally ending the Dutch combat phase. The return of vehicles and other equipment was planned to take five more months.[86] Norway – Norwegian troops are divided between Meymaneh in Faryab province where they lead a Provincial Reconstruction Team, and Mazar-i-Sharif, where they operate alongside Swedish forces. Four Royal Norwegian Air Force F‑16s operated from Kabul during 2006.[87] Decisions have been made to reinforce the Norwegian contribution with 150 special forces, an aeromedical detachment of three Bell 412 helicopters and around 60 personnel from 339 Squadron to be based at Camp Meymaneh for 18 months from 1 April 2008,[88][89] and 50 troops tasked with training Afghan soldiers.[90] After the attack on the Serena Hotel on 14 January 2008, the decision was made to send a team of military explosives experts to Kabul.[91][92] Nine Norwegian soldiers have been killed while on duty.[93][94][95][96][97] Poland – The Polish brigade-level Task Force White Eagle was responsible for the province of Ghazni. The task force was based in five different locations around the province: FOB Warrior, COP Qarabagh, FB Giro, FB Four Corners and FOB Ghazni. The Polish contingent operated 70 Rosomak wheeled armoured vehicles and 40 Cougars on loan from the United States. Additionally, 4 Mil Mi‑24 and 4 Mil Mi‑17 were in use. In December 2009, the Polish Ministry of Defence announced that as of April 2010 it would dispatch additional 60 Rosomaks, 5 Mi‑17 and 600 troops. The contingent would also include 400 backup troops based in Poland who could be deployed in Afghanistan at short notice. In March 2010, the Polish MoND announced that one battalion of the American 101st Airborne Division would be dispatched to Ghazni and would operate under Polish command. Thirty-seven Polish troops were killed in Afghanistan. Two Polish special forces units, TF‑49 and TF‑50, operated in Ghazni Province and partially in Paktika Province. Portugal – Portuguese participation in operations in Afghanistan began in February 2002. A military health detachment composed of the three branches of the Armed Forces remained in Kabul for three months in a British ISAF campaign hospital. Followed by a C‑130 Detachment who acted from Karachi (Pakistan), between April and July of that year. In May 2004, Portugal became involved with a C‑130 Detachment and supporting staff of the Portuguese Air Force, as meteorologists, firefighters, drivers, based at Kabul International Airport (KAIA). In August 2005, the Portuguese Air Force took command of KAIA with several of its services (for a period of 3 months), but now without aircraft. Between June and August 2005, the Portuguese Army began the task of ISAF Quick Reaction Force (QRF) with a light infantry company (alternated 4 Commandos companies and 2 of Paratroopers), and a TACP Detachment of the Air Force. Officers and sergeants of the three branches have served in the ISAF HQ and other regional structures, more or less discreetly. Between late July 2008 and mid-December, a detachment of the Portuguese Air Force, incorporating a C‑130 and support staff in various specialties, like maintenance and force protection, totaling some 40 soldiers, met the new mission from Kabul. In addition to one seriously injured and several light injuries, the Portuguese army have suffered two dead, on 18 November 2005 and on 24 November 2007. The Portuguese forces for 2012 were: a Military Intelligence Cell, an Army Military Advisor Team for Afghan Capital Division HQ, 2 Air Force Advisor Teams, one for Afghan Air Force Academy and the other for Kabul International Airport, one GNR (gendarmerie type police) Advisor Team at National Police Training Center, in Wardak, Army Police and Navy Marines in service with Kabul International Airport Force Protection and a Support Unit for Portuguese forces with a Protection Company (2 Commando Platoons) and a Logistic Platoon (Maintenance, Health and communications). Romania – Romanian forces consist of a battalion in Qalat, Zabul Province. Additionally, a special forces squad (39 personnel) operates from Tagab in Kapisa Province, and a training detachment of 47 personnel is in Kabul under the U.S.‑led Operation Enduring Freedom. In January 2010, Romania announced plans to send 600 more troops to Afghanistan, boosting its military presence there to more than 1,600 soldiers. Romania suffered 76 casualties in Afghanistan, including 20 killed in action.[98][99] Slovakia – In 2007, on request of NATO command, Slovak forces were moved from Kabul to operate in southern Afghanistan. Currently there are 165 guard soldiers providing force protection at Kandahar Airbase. 57 personnel of Multirole engineer company located in Kandahar Airport. Responsible for demining, building and repairing the airport. 53 soldiers of mechanized infantry are holding outpost in Tarin Kowt, Uruzgan Province. 15 personnel are in OMLT team, 4 explosives disposal specialists are part of EOD PALADIN‑S Team. 2 personnel are part of reconstruction team in Tarim Kowt. Twelve officers are members of commanding staff in – HQ ISAF IJC, RC-S, KAF a PALADIN. 15 personnel are part of the National Support Element (NSE) in Kandahar Airport. In September 2011, 20 soldiers of 5th Special Forces Regiment were deployed to Afghanistan to help with mentoring and training of Afghan National Police personnel.[100] Slovenia – Slovenian troops (including two civilians – CIMIC programme) perform OMLT (mentoring an Infantry Battalion in Bala Boluk and joint mentoring with Italian army of a Combat Support Battalion in Herat) and PRT tasks;[101] and also placing some commanding positions in Regional Command West and ISAF HQ.[102] Spain – The collective Spanish military contribution to ISAF is known as ASPFOR. Spanish forces are divided between Herat Province, where they form a quick-reaction company, an instructors team for Afghan National Army training and a Combat Search & Rescue unit; Kabul, and Badghis Province, where they lead PRT Qala-i-Naw.[103] The deployment involves engineers, infantry, a transport helicopters unit, and a logistics component. Spanish soldiers are constrained by caveats. The mandate issued by the Spanish Parliament does not allow Spanish forces neither to engage Taliban insurgents unless being directly attacked first, nor to move into the south and east of Afghanistan. 102 Spanish soldiers have been killed in Afghanistan.[104] Spain has rejected three times to lead the ISAF when its shift to do so has come.[105] Turkey – Turkey's responsibilities included providing security in Kabul (it led RC Capital), as well as in Wardak Province, where it led PRT Maidan Shahr. Turkey was once the third largest contingent within the ISAF.[citation needed] Turkey's troops were not engaged in combat operations and Ankara long resisted pressure from Washington to offer more combat troops. In December 2009, Turkish Prime Minister Tayyip Erdogan said that "Turkey has already done what it can do by boosting its contingent of soldiers there to 1,750 from around 700 without being asked".[citation needed] United Kingdom – Troops were deployed in Helmand Province under Operation Herrick.[106] The Royal Air Force and Army Air Corps have a major presence in and around the country, including attack aircraft, C‑130 Hercules cargo planes, CH‑47 Chinook transport helicopters, Nimrod surveillance planes, Westland Lynx utility helicopters and Westland WAH-64 Apache attack helicopters. They were officially there to help train Afghan security forces, facilitate reconstruction, and provide security. In 2006, the situation in the north of Helmand turned increasingly violent, with British troops involved in fierce firefights against the Taliban and anti-coalition militia, particularly in the towns of Sangin, Musa Qala, Kajaki and Nawzad. According to the BBC, on 30 November 2009 Gordon Brown announced an increase in British troop numbers, which would bring the total to 10,000 personnel (500 extra ground troops, and 500 Special Forces); additionally more modified Merlin helicopters would be deployed. The deployment would mean British troop levels in the theatre would be the highest since the invasion in 2001. The United Kingdom contributed the most troops to the mission after the United States, and were involved in the fiercest fighting. As a result, 456 personnel were killed fighting in Afghanistan, and over 2000 wounded. United States – Made up more than half of the total number of ISAF troops. Euro-Atlantic Partnership Council (EAPC) nations U.S. President Barack Obama visiting wounded Georgian LTC Alexandre Tugushi. Armenia – Armenia sent about 40 troops to serve under German command.[107] Additional 86 troops deployed since summer 2011. Austria – Deployed in Kabul. In 2002, 75 soldiers were temporarily deployed in Kabul and in the year 2005 a contingent of 100 soldiers served in Afghanistan.[108] Azerbaijan – The mission of the armed forces in Afghanistan began on 20 November 2002. 94 Azerbaijani soldiers, 2 military doctors and 2 engineering officers are still participating in the peacekeeping mission in Afghanistan.[109] Bosnia and Herzegovina Finland – Stationed in four provinces around Mazar-i-Sharif, as all of Finnish troops serve in the PRT Mazar-i-Sharif since early 2009. Two Finnish soldiers have been killed, and 9 have been injured in Afghanistan.[110] Georgia – Predominantly tasked with peacekeeping and counterinsurgency operations in the volatile Helmand province, Georgia is the largest non-NATO, as well as largest per-capita, contributor to the ISAF. Since 2010, 31 Georgian servicemen have died,[111] all in the Helmand campaign, and 435 wounded, including 35 amputees, as of July 2014.[112][113] The first Georgian fatality occurred on 5 September 2010, when 28 years old Lieutenant Mukhran Shukvani was killed in an sniper attack and Corporal Alexandre Gitolendia was seriously wounded.[114] The most recent deaths occurred on 7 June 2013, when a suicide attack using a truck bomb struck a Georgian base in Helmand Province.[115] Previously, on 13 May 2013, 3 Georgian soldiers, Cpl Alexander Kvitsinadze, Lower Sergeant Zviad Davitadze and Cpl Vladimer Shanava, were killed after a terrorist incursion and an accompanying suicide attack on the 42nd Battalion military base, also in Helmand.[116] Ireland – Ireland provided 7 troops on six-month deployments from the Defence Forces, mainly as trainers, medical staff and experts from its bomb disposal units.[117] North Macedonia - The Republic of North Macedonia (then Republic of Macedonia/Former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia) began its participation in the NATO-led ISAF operation in August 2002, with the sending of two officers as part of the Turkish contingent. In March 2003, the Macedonian army increased its contribution in the ISAF mission by sending one section from the composition of the 2nd Infantry Brigade as part of the German contingent. As a result of the successful carrying out of the mission and the high marks received for participation in ISAF, from August 2004 until the end of 2006, the ARM participated with one mechanized infantry platoon from the Leopard unit. At the same time, in August 2005 medical personnel was sent in ISAF as part of the Combined Medical Team in the A3 format (Macedonia, Albania, Croatia), which successfully carried out tasks at the Kabul airport, firstly in the composition of the Greek Field Hospital, and later in the composition of the Czech Field Hospital. In June 2006 sent also one mechanized infantry company, part of the first mechanized infantry brigade, in the composition of the British contingent in ISAF. In the second rotation of the company for securing the ISAF command, Macedonia increased the participation from ninety to one hundred and twenty seven participants, and from January 2008 it sent three staff officers in the ISAF Command in Kabul. As a support to the efforts for self-sustainability of the Afghanistan National Army (ANA), beginning from March 2008, Macedonia sent soldiers as part of the Combined Multinational Operational Mentor and Liaison Team (OMLT) in Mazar-i-Sharif while, beginning from December 2008, in cooperation with Norway, a Macedonian medical team is included through one Surgical team in the organizational structure of the surgical unit of the Norwegian Provincial Reconstruction Team (PRT) in Meymanah, Afghanistan.[118] Switzerland – On 23 February 2008, the Swiss Ministry of Defence announced that its small deployment had concluded two weeks prior. Two officers had worked alongside German troops in the PRT responsible for the northeastern Kunduz province. The stated reason for the withdrawal was the burden placed on other troops for their protection, which had begun to hinder operations. A total of 31 Swiss soldiers were sent to Afghanistan since the beginning of their country's participation in 2003.[119] Sweden – Sweden leads the PRT Mazar-i-Sharif. The main force consists of three mechanized companies operating in Mazar-i-Sharif and also includes helicopters for medical evacuation and an OMLT training Afghan soldiers. Six Swedish Soldiers have been killed in action and 20+ wounded since 2001. Over time, the Swedish force consisted of up to 891 troops, 9 CV9040, 20 Patria XA-203, 60+ BAE RG32M and 2 Super Puma Medevac helicopters. Ukraine – Mostly military doctors serving in the Lithuanian-led PRT Chagcharan, while one officer works at the ISAF HQ in Kabul. Non-NATO and non-EAPC nations An Australian Special Operations Task Group patrol in October 2009. Australia – Australia was one of the largest non-NATO contributors to the War in Afghanistan.[120] Called Operation Slipper, the core of the Australian contingent was based in the southern province of Uruzgan. Australia had joint command of Uruzgan Province with the United States (Combined Team Uruzgan). Australia provided the majority of combat forces in Uruzgan. This included an infantry based Battle Group known as the Mentoring Task Force, which also includes cavalry, engineer, artillery and other supporting assets. The Battle Group's main effort are Operational Mentoring and Liaison Teams (OMLT's), which are embedded with Afghan National Army units at remote Combat Outposts and Forward Operating Bases. The OMLT's conduct almost daily patrolling in the Green Zone with the Afghan National Army, and have been involved in the heaviest combat experienced by regular Australian Defence Force members since the Vietnam War. Australia also contributed a 300-strong Special Operations Task Group, code named Task Force 66, manned by the Special Air Service Regiment, 2nd Commando Regiment and 1st Commando Regiment. Task Force 66 operated in Uruzgan, Helmand, Zabul and other surrounding provinces, and had significant success in both capturing and inflicting large numbers of casualties against the Taliban. Australian Army CH-47D Chinook heavy-lift helicopters served in Afghanistan as coalition heavy lift transport helicopters, and the Royal Australian Air Force also committed C17 Globemaster and C130 Hercules transport aircraft, AP-3C Orion surveillance aircraft, and Unmanned Aerial Vehicles. 42 Australian soldiers were killed and another 256 have been wounded in action.[121] Bahrain[citation needed] Dominican Republic[citation needed] El Salvador[citation needed] Jordan – Jordanian troops were deployed in December 2001 to establish a 50‑bed medical facility in Mazar-i-Sharif. According to the US Department of Defense, the hospital provided care for up to 650 local patients a day, and as of February 2006, over 500,000 people had been treated by the Jordanians.[122] Kuwait[citation needed] Malaysia[citation needed] Mongolia – Mongolia sent troops to back the U.S. surge in the country.[123] Some soldiers protect Camp Eggers while others serve as trainers for the Afghan National Army. New Zealand – New Zealand deployed an undisclosed number of NZSAS and a number of regular troops to assist the U.S. The RNZAF deployed C-130 aircraft and Boeing 757 transport aircraft and later in the deployment a quantity of NZLAV armoured fighting vehicles were sent to supplement the force. 10 soldiers were killed during the deployment. Philippines[citation needed] Singapore – The Singapore Armed Forces deployed close to 500 personnel to Afghanistan since May 2007 as part of Singapore's contributions to multinational stabilisation and reconstruction efforts there.[124] In May 2007, a five-man team was sent to central Afghanistan to set up a dental clinic serving local citizens, while training Afghans in dentistry so that they could eventually assume responsibility.[125] Other contributions included a UAV team and a Weapons Locating Radar to provide rocket-launch warnings for Camp Holland. South Korea – The first South Korean contingent had been withdrawn by 14 December 2007 due to the expiration of its mandate, despite American calls for its continued presence. The withdrawal had been one of the pledges made to the Taliban captors of 21 South Korean Christian missionaries in July 2007, in return for the hostages' release. The deployment consisted of 60 medics comprising the 'Dongeui' unit and 150 military engineers forming the 'Dasan' unit at Bagram Airbase, north of Kabul. They had been sent to Afghanistan in 2002 and 2003 respectively. Afterwards Seoul took only the role of providing medical and vocational training by assisting the United States with only two dozen volunteers working inside Bagram Air Base, north of Kabul. According to an ISAF statement, on 30 June 2008 South Korea returned, operating a small hospital near the airbase in Bagram with military and civilian personnel. In December 2009, the South Korean defence ministry announced it would send 350 troops in 2010 to protect South Korean civilian engineers working on reconstruction. These troops would not engage in any fighting except to protect the base of the South Korean Provincial Reconstruction Team (PRT) and escort and protect the activities of the PRT members. The South Korean contingent would be based in Parwan province, just north of Kabul for 30 months from 1 July 2010.[126] This invoked threats from the Taliban. In a statement e‑mailed to international media, Taliban insurgents said Seoul must be ready to face "bad consequences" if the troops were deployed. The South Korean government said it made no promises to stay out of Afghanistan when it withdrew its troops in 2007.[127] South Korea redeployed its troops to Afghanistan in July 2010, and was the PRT leading nation in Parwan Province. Korea also dispatched 4 UH‑60 Black Hawks, which came under tactical control of the 3rd US Infantry Division. Thailand[citation needed] Tonga[citation needed] United Arab Emirates – The UAE had 170 soldiers serving in Tarin Kowt province in March 2008.[128] Financing This section has multiple issues. Please help improve it or discuss these issues on the talk page. (Learn how and when to remove these template messages) This section needs expansion. You can help by adding to it. (February 2013) This article is missing information about the costs incurred by ISAF and the revenues obtained through its operation. (February 2013) Resolution 1386 of the United Nations Security Council established that the expense of the ISAF operation must be borne by participating states. For this purpose the resolution established a trust fund through which contributions could be channelled to the participating states or operations concerned, and encouraged the participating states to contribute to such a fund.[129] See also Afghanistan Mission Network Resolute Support Mission British Forces casualties in Afghanistan since 2001 Canadian Forces casualties in Afghanistan Coalition casualties in Afghanistan German Armed Forces casualties in Afghanistan NATO logistics in the Afghan War Participants in Operation Enduring Freedom Role of the United Kingdom in the War in Afghanistan (2001–present) List of ISAF installations in Afghanistan Notes "NATO sets "irreversible" but risky course to end Afghan war". Reuters. 21 May 2012. Retrieved 22 May 2012. United Nations Security Council Resolution 1386. S/RES/1386(2001) 31 May 2001. Retrieved 21 September 2007. United Nations Security Council Document 1154. Annex I – International Security Force S/2001/1154 page 9. (2001) Retrieved 26 August 2008. Official Documents System of the United Nations Archived 9 October 2008 at the Wayback Machine "UNSC Resolution 1510, October 13, 2003" (PDF). Retrieved 5 July 2010. "ISAF Chronology". Nato.int. Retrieved 5 July 2010. Turse, Nick (11 February 2010). "The 700 Military Bases of Afghanistan". Foreign Police in Focus (FPIF). Retrieved 24 July 2012. Russia abstained from UNSCR 1776 due to the lack of clarity in the wording pertaining to ISAF's maritime interception component, which has not appeared in any of the Security Council's previous resolutions.United Nations Security Council Verbotim Report 5744. S/PV/5744 page 2. Mr. Churkin Russia 19 September 2007 at 17:20. Retrieved 21 September 2007. ISAF in Afghanistan Archived 12 June 2002 at the Wayback Machine CDI, Terrorism Project – 14 February 2002. "Turkey takes command of ISAF". ntv.com.tr. Retrieved 17 December 2015. "International Security Assistance Force - Overall Command". NATO Military Forces, Strategy, Structure and Operations Handbook, vol. 1, USA International Business Publications, 2009, pp. 22. NATO's role in Afghanistan Archived 8 April 2009 at the Wayback Machine NATO ISAF missions – 3 September 2009. "More Dutch troops for Afghanistan". BBC News. 3 February 2006. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "International Security Assistance Force". Web.archive.org. Archived from the original on 20 September 2006. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "South Asia | Afghan conflict deaths quadruple". BBC News. 13 November 2006. Retrieved 27 May 2012. "Europe | Nato hails shift on Afghan combat". BBC News. 29 November 2006. Retrieved 27 May 2012. U.S. general in Afghanistan seen tough on Taliban REUTERS – 5 February 2007 "ISAF and Afghan Forces launch major operation in the South". Archived from the original on 13 March 2007. Retrieved 13 March 2007. NATO Press release – 6 March 2007 and Nato in major anti-Taleban drive BBC – 6 March 2007 "Microsoft PowerPoint – JAN0912 – Updated ISAF Troops Placemat.ppt" (PDF). Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Petraeus takes command in Afghanistan". CBC News. 4 July 2010. Retrieved 4 July 2010. Humberto (26 May 2009). "Colombia sends troops to Afghanistan – first Latin American country". Monsters and Critics. Archived from the original on 23 December 2008. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Tropas colombianas reforzarán a las fuerzas españolas en Afganistán". Elespectador.Com. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Colombia to send demining experts to Afghanistan_English_Xinhua". News.xinhuanet.com. 28 August 2008. Archived from the original on 3 January 2009. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Colombia sends troops to Afghanistan". Thaindian.com. 7 August 2008. Archived from the original on 16 October 2012. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Colombia To Aid U.S. In Taliban Fight". CBS. 27 July 2009. Retrieved 27 July 2009. Canada PM: Troops Home From Afghanistan in 2011[dead link] Terence Neilan (1 August 2010). "Dutch Pullout From Afghanistan Leaves Some Nervous". Aolnews.com. Archived from the original on 27 November 2010. Retrieved 26 May 2012. Patrick Wintour in Toronto (25 June 2010). "Afghanistan withdrawal before 2015, says David Cameron". The Guardian. London. Retrieved 5 July 2010. www.understandingwar.org/sites/default/files/AfghanistanOrbat_August2014.pdf Drew Brooks Military editor (8 December 2014). "US, NATO end Afghan combat command after 13 years". Fayetteville Observer. Retrieved 17 December 2015. Leithead, Alistair (5 August 2006). "Programmes | From Our Own Correspondent | Deployed to Afghanistan's 'Hell'". BBC News. Retrieved 27 May 2012. Killing the Cranes, by Edward Girardet, 2011, published by Chelsea Green Hastings, Michael (22 June 2010). "The Runaway General". Rolling Stone. Retrieved 1 October 2012. The Washington Quarterly Poppies for Peace: Reforming Afghanistan's Opium Industry "South Asia | Nato to attack Afghan opium labs". BBC News. 10 October 2008. Retrieved 27 May 2012. NATO, NATO Events: Informal Meeting of NATO Defence Ministers – Budapest, 9–10 October 2008, Retrieved on 10 October 2008 Jim Garamone (6 July 2009). "Directive Re-emphasizes Protecting Afghan Civilians". American Forces Press Service. U.S. Department of Defense. Archived from the original on 14 October 2012. Retrieved 1 October 2012. and "Tactical Directive" (PDF). NATO/International Security Assistance Force. 6 July 2009. Retrieved 2 October 2012. "American army officer killed, many wounded in Afghan insider attack". Afghanistan Sun. Retrieved 7 August 2014. NATO OTAN[dead link] Allied Joint Force Command Brunssum – (ISAF) "ISAF source" (PDF). Archived from the original on 28 June 2007. Retrieved 28 June 2007. International Security Assistance Force "International Security Assistance Force (ISAF): Key Facts and Figures" (PDF). Nato.int. 1 December 2014. "ISAF – International Security Assistance Force – Official Homepage". Nato.int. Retrieved 23 June 2010. Armstrong, John (20 July 2009). "Key indicates SAS will return to Afghanistan". The New Zealand Herald. Retrieved 4 October 2011. Romanos, Amelia (28 September 2011). "PM defends Afghan deployment". The New Zealand Herald. Retrieved 4 October 2011. "Tutta la Taurinense in Afghanistan". Lastampa.It. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Lithuanian Armed Forces – Central and South Asia region" (in Lithuanian). Kariuomene.kam.lt. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "Kandahar Provincial Reconstruction Team". Afghanistan.gc.ca. 17 June 2009. Archived from the original on 4 June 2010. Retrieved 23 June 2010. [1] "PRT-Zabul helps reconnect Afghans, government". Army.mil. 9 September 2009. Retrieved 23 June 2010. See Minister of Defence, New Zealand to lead Provincial Reconstruction Team in Afghanistan, July 2003. "US Plans New Command in Southern Afghanistan to Prepare for Major Offensive in Kandahar". Wwono.com. 4 March 2010. Retrieved 23 June 2010.[dead link] Regional Command Southwest stands up Archived 6 July 2010 at the Wayback Machine "Official Public Website Home Page – MEB-Afghanistan / TF Leatherneck". Mnfwest.usmc.mil. Archived from the original on 16 March 2010. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "About us". Ukinafghanistan.fco.gov.uk. Archived from the original on 28 January 2010. Retrieved 23 June 2010. About ISAF: History: ISAF Commanders Archived 3 March 2012 at the Wayback Machine, retrieved 20 March 2012 Scott Tyson, Ann (12 May 2009). "Gen. David McKiernan Ousted as Top U.S. Commander in Afghanistan". The Washington Post. Retrieved 9 September 2017. Department of Defense, "General McChrystal Resignation Letter" Archived 3 September 2014 at the Wayback Machine 26 August 2014 BBC News, "David Petraeus CIA scandal engulfs US Gen John Allen", 13 November 2012 Last updated at 05:26 ET "Shqipëria dërgoi kontingjentin e tetë në Afganistan". Koha. Retrieved 18 January 2011. Auteur: vdy (9 September 2008). "Het Nieuwsblad – Belgische F‑16's in Afghanistan zijn operationeel". Nieuwsblad.be. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Geen gevechtsoperaties F-16s in Afghanistan – België – Nieuws – Knack". Knack.be. Archived from the original on 28 December 2011. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Bulgaria could add up to 100 troops in Afghanistan: defense minister". Military-world.net. 23 December 2009. Archived from the original on 23 July 2011. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "Изпратихме още 165 военни на операция в Афганистан". DarikNews.bg. Retrieved 26 May 2012. Bulgaria 2011 review – Defense, Novinite, 6 January 2012 "405 Sqn Deploys to South West Asia ... | Articles | News & Events – News Room | 14 Wing Greenwood | Air Force | DND/CF". Airforce.forces.gc.ca. 5 June 2009. Archived from the original on 11 June 2011. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Emisije na zahtjev: Dnevnik". Hrt.hr. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Hrvatska šalje još vojnika u Afganistan". Ezadar.hr. 30 August 2011. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Croatia to host three NATO exercises in 2011". 9 March 2011. "Operation Iraqi Freedom | Iraq | Fatalities By Nationality". iCasualties. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Danmarks Radio – Danmark mister flest soldater i Afghanistan". Dr.dk. 15 February 2009. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "France eyes sending troops to Afghan combat zone". Reuters. 26 February 2008. Retrieved 27 May 2012. "French army to deploy Tigers in second quarter". Flightglobal.com. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Sarkozy Rules Out More French Troops For Afghanistan". Radio Free Europe / Radio Liberty 2011. 1 April 2009. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Flash Actu: Afghanistan : 250 soldats français de plus". Le Figaro. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Le dispositif français pour l'Afghanistan" (in French). Defense.gouv.fr. 31 December 2011. Retrieved 26 May 2012. AFP: France says Afghanistan troop pullout faster than expected "43 tote Bundeswehr-Soldaten in Afganistan". Mitteldeutsche Zeitung. 14 August 2011. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Grundlagen – Warum Bundeswehr?" (in German). Bundeswehr.de. Archived from the original on 28 October 2010. Retrieved 26 May 2012. Siobhán Dowling (11 February 2010). "New Evaluation on Afghanistan Long Overdue". Der Spiegel. Retrieved 9 August 2010. "Germany Comes to Terms With Its New War". TIME World. 9 April 2010. Retrieved 10 August 2011. "NATO allies offer 7,000 extra troops for Afghan war". Reuters. 5 December 2009. Retrieved 11 February 2010. "Iceland Crisis Response Unit – Afghanistan". Iceland Ministry for Foreign Affairs. "La Russa: "Afghanistan combattiamo da un anno ma Prodi ha taciuto" – Articolo – ilGiornale.it del 1 July 2008". Ilgiornale.it. Retrieved 5 July 2010. Willey, David (7 February 2009). "Italians 'to boost Afghan force'". BBC News. Retrieved 2 April 2010. Marquand, Robert (22 February 2010). "Dutch government collapse: Will other European troops now leave Afghanistan?". The Christian Science Monitor. Retrieved 22 February 2010. "Dutch troops end Afghanistan deployment". BBC. 1 August 2010. Retrieved 1 August 2010. Norwegian Government website: F-16s for ISAF in Afghanistan Official Norwegian Defence Force website: New capacity Archived 16 July 2008 at the Wayback Machine Official Norwegian Defence Force website: Helicopters important for the soldiers (in Norwegian) Archived 13 March 2008 at the Wayback Machine "Norway to send troops to southern Afghanistan – People's Daily Online". English.people.com.cn. 26 February 2008. Retrieved 5 July 2010. The Norway Post: Norwegian explosives experts to Afghanistan[dead link] Official Norwegian Defence Force website: New "Norwegian" camp Archived 23 March 2008 at the Wayback Machine Aftenposten Newspaper: Taliban threaten more attacks in Afghanistan Archived 28 December 2004 at the Wayback Machine Aftenposten Newspaper: Fallen soldier comes home Archived 18 October 2007 at the Wayback Machine Aftenposten Newspaper: Norwegian fatality in Afghanistan Archived 11 March 2008 at the Wayback Machine Aftenposten Newspaper: Soldier's body arrives home Archived 13 March 2008 at the Wayback Machine BBC News: Four Norwegian soldiers killed in Afghanistan "Romania To Send More Troops To Afghanistan; Germany Mulls Raising Number". Rferl.org. 22 January 2010. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "Pierderile romanesti din Afganistan si pierderile aliatilor". adevarul.ro. 10 May 2011. Retrieved 15 December 2012. "Ministry of Defence of Slovak Republic – ISAF mission, Afghanistan". Mod.gov.sk. 1 April 2012. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Delegacija Ministrstva za obrambo in Slovenske vojske na obisku pri slovenskih vojakih v Afganistanu". Ministry of Defense (Slovenia). July 2011. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 26 January 2013. "Next week Slovenian soldiers start the training for new tasks in Afghanistan". Slovenskavojska.si. 24 December 2009. Archived from the original on 8 March 2012. Retrieved 26 May 2012. "Ejército de Tierra español". Ejercito.mde.es. 1 December 2001. Archived from the original on 3 January 2010. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "España concluye 13 años de misión en Afganistán, en la que han muerto 102 militares españoles - RTVE.es". RTVE.es. 16 October 2015. Retrieved 16 September 2016. Treviño Martínez, Rafael: "Afganistán: ¿qué está fallando?", Fuerza Terrestre n.39, March 2007 "Gordon Brown sparks anger by revealing SAS role in Afghanistan" The Telegraph. 30 November 2009 "Armenian Troops Due in Afghanistan Soon | Asbarez Armenian News". Asbarez.com. 6 November 2009. Retrieved 23 June 2010. BMLVS – Kommunikation – Referat WebAuftritt. "All missions from Austrian troops (German))". Bmlv.gv.at. Retrieved 27 May 2012. AzerNews. "Azerbaijani peacekeepers sent to Afghanistan". AzerNews. Retrieved 17 December 2015. "Amount of Finnish troops in Afghanistan almost doubled". Mil.fi. 28 June 2010. Archived from the original on 21 January 2010. Retrieved 5 July 2010. Georgian Soldier Killed in Afghanistan, 23 September 2015 "Georgian Troops End Mission in Helmand". Civil Georgia. 17 July 2014. Archived from the original on 5 August 2014. Retrieved 31 July 2014. "Georgian Soldier Succumbs to Injuries Suffered in Afghanistan". Civil Georgia. 8 June 2015. Archived from the original on 11 October 2017. Retrieved 8 June 2015. "28-Year-Old Georgian Officer Dies in Afghanistan – News Agency InterpressNews". New.interpressnews.ge. Retrieved 13 June 2011.[dead link] Rubin, Alissa (7 June 2013). "Taliban Attack Kills 7 Georgian Soldiers in Afghanistan". The New York Times. Retrieved 16 June 2013. Georgian soldiers killed in Afghanistan attack BBC 13 May 2013 www.military.ie/overseas/past-missions/europe/isaf/ "Participation in ISAF mission in Afghanistan". morm.gov.mk. Retrieved 15 June 2016. "Last Swiss officers back from Afghanistan – swissinfo". Swissinfo.ch. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "ISAF official web site statistics". Archived from the original on 7 November 2012. "Australian Defence Force personnel wounded and killed in action". Australian Operation in Afghanistan. Australian Department of Defence. Archived from the original on 6 October 2014. Retrieved 22 August 2010. "DefenseLink News Article: Jordanian Military Helps Its Neighbors". Defenselink.mil. Archived from the original on 30 November 2009. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "Mongolia to send troops to Afghanistan". Reuters. 21 July 2009. Archived from the original on 14 February 2010. Retrieved 23 June 2010. "Singapore Armed Forces Concludes Deployment in Afghanistan". Ministry of Defence, Singapore. 25 June 2013. Retrieved 28 August 2013. "Channelnewsasia.com". Channelnewsasia.com. 16 May 2007. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "South Korea confirms new troops for Afghanistan". BBC News. 8 December 2009. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "Taliban warns S Korea not to send more troops to Afghanistan". News.xinhuanet.com. 9 December 2009. Archived from the original on 31 January 2010. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "Afghan 'trust' in Arab troops". BBC News. 29 March 2008. Retrieved 5 July 2010. "Security Council resolution 1386 (2001) on the situation in Afghanistan". United Nations Security Council. 20 December 2001. S/RES/1386 (2001). Retrieved 9 February 2013. Further reading Auerswald, David P. & Stephen M. Saideman, eds. NATO in Afghanistan: Fighting Together, Fighting Alone (Princeton U.P. 2014) Maloney, Sean M. Enduring The Freedom: A Rogue Historian in Afghanistan.. Dulles: Potomac Books, Incorporated, 2005, ISBN 1-57488-953-2 Mattelaer, Alexander. "How Afghanistan has Strengthened NATO." Survival 53.6 (2011): 127–140. Morelli, Vincent. NATO in Afghanistan: a test of the transatlantic alliance (Congressional Research Service) Suhrke, Astri. "A contradictory mission? NATO from stabilization to combat in Afghanistan." International Peacekeeping 15.2 (2008): 214–236. Stene, Lillian K. "Rational beliefs- inconsistent practices, civil military coordination in North Afghanistan." PhD thesis University of Stavanger no 230. September 2014 External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to International Security Assistance Force. Official website ISAF Youtube Videos ISAF's voice toward the Afghan people (English and Dari) Video of British ISAF Patrol in Action Official site of the Allied Joint Force Command Brunssum, Netherlands UK Defence News, operations in Afghanistan Peace Operations Monitor- Afghanistan BELU ISAF 12, the official ISAF site of Belgium and Luxembourg (in Dutch and French) The ISAF-site of the Czech Ministry of Defence (in English) Norwegian ISAF Photos 2004–2005 Official Swedish Armed Forces Afghanistan – ISAF site (in English and Swedish) Infos about Commanders of other nations and APO's at ISAF vte Afghanistan conflict (2001–present) vte War on Terror Authority control Edit this at Wikidata BNF: cb16247799p (data)GND: 4788290-6ISNI: 0000 0001 2196 1829LCCN: n2006221086NKC: kn20140211007SELIBR: 286640SUDOC: 165286571VIAF: 159663932WorldCat Identities: lccn-n2006221086 Categories: International Security Assistance ForceMilitary units and formations of the War in Afghanistan (2001–present)NATO operations in AfghanistanUnited Nations Security Council mandatesForeign relations of Afghanistan2000s in Afghanistan2010s in AfghanistanMilitary units and formations established in 2001Military units and formations disestablished in 20142001 establishments in Afghanistan2014 disestablishments in AfghanistanAfghanistan and the United Nations Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages العربية Español Bahasa Indonesia Bahasa Melayu Português Русский Suomi Svenska 中文 36 more Edit links This page was last edited on 14 April 2021, at 18:47 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 4, 2021 17:34:42 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Army of North Macedonia From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia (Redirected from Army of the Republic of North Macedonia) Jump to navigationJump to search Army of the Republic of North Macedonia Армија на Република Северна Македонија Logo of the Army of the Republic of North Macedonia.svg Emblem of the Army Founded 21 February 1992 Current form 27 March 1992 Service branches Logo na 1Mehanizirana Pesadiska Brigada.png 1st MIB Vozduhoplovna Brigada Logo.png Air Force Полк за специјални опрации.svg Special Forces Headquarters Skopje, North Macedonia Leadership Commander-in-Chief President Stevo Pendarovski Minister of Defense Radmila Šekerinska Chief of the General Staff Lieutenant General Vasko Gjurchinovski Manpower Active personnel 8,000[1] Reserve personnel 16,000[2] Expenditures Budget €170 million (2021)[1] Industry Domestic suppliers Eurokompozit Prilep Foreign suppliers Russia Ukraine Ukraine Germany United States Turkey Related articles History Military history of North Macedonia Ranks Military ranks of North Macedonia The Army of the Republic of North Macedonia (Macedonian: Армија на Република Северна Македонија) is a defense force consisting of an army and air force; it is responsible for defending the sovereignty and territorial integrity of North Macedonia.[3] Since 2005, it is a fully professional defense force compatible with NATO standards. Contents 1 Defence structure 1.1 Basis of the National Defence Policy and Doctrine 2 History 2.1 War in Afghanistan 2.2 EUFOR Althea 2.3 Iraq War 2.4 Support for KFOR 2.5 UNIFIL 3 Organization 3.1 Joint Operations Command 3.2 Mechanized Infantry Brigade of North Macedonia 3.3 Aviation Brigade of North Macedonia 3.4 Special Operations Regiment 3.4.1 Missions outside the Republic of North Macedonia 3.4.2 Decorations awarded 3.5 Logistics Support Brigade 3.6 Other commands 3.7 Command for Training and Doctrines 4 Equipment 4.1 Artillery 4.2 Small arms 5 Air Force 5.1 Air defense 5.2 Retired equipment 6 See also 7 Gallery 8 Citations 9 References 10 Further reading 11 External links Defence structure This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (June 2019) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) Basis of the National Defence Policy and Doctrine The national defence policy and doctrine are determined and based upon the following basic security policy goals of North Macedonia: To protect the lives and the personal safety of the civilians; To guarantee the independence and the territorial integrity of the state; To guarantee the material well being and the prosperity of the civilians. Its security policy aims to accomplish the following goals: Political and economic integration in the EU; Political, that is military integration in the Collective Security and Defence Systems – UN, NATO, OSCE, WEU; Maintaining of good equal neighbourly relations with all of our neighbours; Organising of our own defence system. Starting out from the security policy provisions and goals, the defence policy of North Macedonia is based upon the following principles: Organising of the defence as a system which enables fulfillment of the rights and the commitments of each citizen to defend the country which is guaranteed by the Constitution; Organising the defence in order to fulfill the right to an individual and collective self-defence by an armed combat in case of an armed attack, guaranteed by Article 51 of the UN Charter; Assuring the defensive character of the defence system; Organisation of the Armed Forces as a deterring factor for aggression and other threats to the security of the country and capable of armed resistance in case of an aggression; Organising of the defence for full protection of the air sovereignty; Uniformity in the use of the Armed Forces. The political defence strategy of North Macedonia is based upon: Deterring aggression; Defending the country in case of an aggression; Uniformity and conformity in the international co-operation in the area of defence. Macedonian soldiers in 2013 wearing the pixel camouflage uniform introduced in 2010 North Macedonia maintains a defensive potential and combat readiness of its Armed Forces which function as a deterring factor in case of a potential aggression in accordance with its capabilities and international arrangements. In accordance with the Article 123 of the Constitution of North Macedonia, no one in the state has the right to declare capitulation. Therefore, the defence system of North Macedonia is based on the determination to give resistance by use of an armed force against any possible aggression and for a defensive combat on the whole territory. For that purpose, the defence system is responsible to provide conditions so that all of the state authorities and institutions function and conditions for joining the collective defence and security systems as a protection of the independence and sovereignty are provided. North Macedonia could maintain all the guarantees for its security through the collective defence and security systems. That is why North Macedonia supports the reinforcement of these collective systems and determines itself to actively participate in these systems and to cooperate with regard to the construction of the new European security architecture based upon NATO, OSCE and WEU. To fulfill these principles and strategic goals, the defence system of North Macedonia is a completed with the peacetime and warfare organisation, the basic development goals, the preparations and the use of the Armed Forces as well as the full civilian control over the Armed Forces. The defence system comprises the whole defence potential of the country: civilians, state authorities, civil protection forces, local self-management, public institutions and services and enterprises of special significance for the defence. The preparations for a successful defence are conducted during peacetime. These include preparations of the state authorities; preparations and training of the Armed Forces and their deployment on the territory of North Macedonia; preparation of the public institutions and the local self-management; preparations of the civil population and participation in joint exercises and other forms of co-operation with the PfP and NATO member countries. National Command Management The management and the procedures in the field of defence of North Macedonia are defined by the Constitution, the Defence Law and by the responsibilities of the executive and judicial authorities. The commanding with the Armed Forces is based upon the uniformity in command when using the forces and the resources, and the responsibility to execute the decisions and the orders of the one that is superior in command. The President of the Republic is the Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces. The President passes the defence plan and strategy, the decisions for readiness conducting, organisation and formation structure of the Army, passes documents on development, decision on mobilization etc. The President at the same time is the Chairman of the Security Council of North Macedonia. The Security Council considers all the defence and security related issues of North Macedonia and makes recommendations to the Parliament and to the Government. The Parliament of North Macedonia supervises the competence of the Government with regard to the defence, it passes decisions on the existing of a direct threat from a war, declares warfare situation and peace and passes the defence budget. The Parliamentary Interior Policy and Defence Commission has similar responsibilities. The Government of North Macedonia has the following responsibilities: proposes the defence plan, the defence budget etc. The Ministry of Defence develops the defence strategy and works out the assessment of the possible threats and risks. The MOD is also responsible for the defence system, training, readiness of the Armed Forces, the equipment and the development and it proposes the defence budget, etc. History This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (June 2019) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) In 2008, the Macedonian army had roughly 8,000 soldiers. War in Afghanistan ISAF logo Macedonian soldiers in Kabul The then-Republic of Macedonia began its participation in the NATO-led ISAF operation in August 2002, with the allocation of two officers to the Turkish contingent. On 8 September, independence day of the Republic of Macedonia, the Macedonian flag was flown for the first time in Kabul. In March 2003, the Army of the Republic of Macedonia increased its contribution in the ISAF mission by sending one section from the 2nd Infantry Brigade as part of the German contingent. As a result of the successful execution of the mission and the high marks received for participation in ISAF, from August 2004 until the end of 2006, the ARM participated with one mechanized infantry platoon from the Leopard unit. At the same time, in August 2005 medical personnel was sent in ISAF as part of the Combined Medical Team in the A3 format (Macedonia, Albania, Croatia), which successfully carried out tasks at the Kabul airport, firstly in the composition of the Greek Field Hospital, and later in the composition of the Czech Field Hospital. Based on the assessments of the Alliance in the part of the declared units from the ARM, which achieved the required strict standards in the field of training and operational procedures, and in line with the Operational Capabilities Concept (OCC), the ARM in June 2006 sent also one mechanized infantry company, part of the first mechanized infantry brigade, in the composition of the British contingent in ISAF. The trust shown from the United Kingdom towards the ninety "Scorpions" from the first infantry brigade, was justified in full. The high marks from the highest command structures for the work of the unit as well as the learned lessons are only an imperative for continuing the successful mission. In the second rotation of the company for securing the ISAF command, the Republic of Macedonia increased the participation from ninety to one hundred and twenty seven participants, and from January 2008 it sent three staff officers in the ISAF Command in Kabul. As a support to the efforts for self-sustainability of the Afghanistan National Army (ANA), beginning from March 2008, the Republic of Macedonia sent two soldiers (one officer and one NCO) as part of the Combined Multinational Operational Mentoring and Liaison Team (OMLT) in Mazar-i-Sharif while, beginning from December 2008, in cooperation with the Kingdom of Norway, a Macedonian medical team is included through one Surgical team in the organizational structure of the surgical unit of the Norwegian Provincial Reconstruction Team (PRT) in Meymanah, Afghanistan. EUFOR Althea Macedonian Mi-8 in EUFOR Althea Mission in BiH North Macedonia has reaffirmed its strategic commitment for attaining membership to the EU by its resolute political commitment to support the Common Foreign and Security Policy (CSFP) and by declaring a concrete contribution to the civilian and military operations in the framework of the Common Security and Defence Policy (CSDP). The participation of the then-Republic of Macedonia in the EU crisis management military operation Althea in Bosnia and Herzegovina marked the first in the series of concrete and substantial contributions that the country provided in the framework of the civilian and military CSDP operations aimed at enhancing the EU capacities. The Agreement with the EU for its participation in Althea was signed on 3 July 2006, in Brussels. The contribution of the Republic of Macedonia to the EU operation Althea has confirmed its progress from a consumer of the first EU military operation (Concordia 2003) into an active contributor to the CSDP (Althea 2006). The country's first contribution to an EU-led operation began in July 2006, by declaring a helicopter detachment, consisting of two Mi-8/17 helicopters and 21crew. In November 2006, the Republic of Macedonia enhanced its own contribution to the EU operation Althea in Bosnia and Herzegovina by declaring a medical team composed of 10 personnel for providing Role 1 medical support in Camp Butmir. Iraq War Macedonian soldiers in 2008 during the Iraq War A Macedonian soldier saluting on behalf of his men during a performance of the Macedonian national anthem in 2008 With the political consensus of all political entities in the RM as well as the overall Macedonian public in terms of the support of the Coalition in the "fight against terrorism", the Republic of Macedonia took active participation by sending its units in the Iraqi Freedom Mission. Based on all legal authorizations, the Assembly of the Republic of Macedonia adopted decisions for sending its units to the Iraqi Freedom Mission in the period between June 2003 and December 2008 for each mission separately every 6 months during the term of the mission. The Mission started by sending two officers in the US Central Command in Tampa, in March 2003. Upon the completion of the major combat operations, the toppling of Saddam Hussein's regime, and the adoption of Resolution 1546 of the United Nations Security Council, in June 2003 on sending a special task platoon that executed the tasks as part of the 4th infantry division of the Multi-National Force Iraq. In 2008, participation in the Iraqi Freedom Mission was increased by an additional platoon. A total of 11 rotations were conducted between June 2003 and December 2008. The eleventh rotation was the last, which completed participation in the Iraqi Mission. The overall number of personnel that participated in this mission is 490. Support for KFOR Having in mind the priorities in the part of logistics not only in national terms, but even more in proportion with the requirements and requests of the Alliance, the Host Nation Support Coordination Centre began to work in April 2005 as part of the NATO HQ in Skopje, a project implemented for the first time with a member nation from the Partnership for Peace. The project at the beginning was implemented on proposal of General Blease, who at that time was the Commander of NATO forces in Skopje. At the beginning, the project included 11 officers from the ARM, who successfully completed the training for the obligations related to giving support from the host nation. Promoting the personal professionalism and achievements, in 2006 these officers became the basis of the Coordination Centre, which gradually began the preparations for undertaking the tasks for support to KFOR. In June 2007, having in mind the large meaning and the projected goals, the Coordination Centre was included in the formation of the Logistics Support Command in the General Staff of the ARM. In this manner as an addition to the participation in the mission in Iraq, Afghanistan, Bosnia and Herzegovina and Lebanon, the ARM participates also in the mission for support to Kosovo. UNIFIL Macedonia participated in the peacekeeping mission of the United Nations in Lebanon, UNIFIL. The security and prosperity in global terms depend more and more on the effective multilateral system. The strategic partnership with the Organization of the United Nations, whose Treaty represents the fundamental framework of the international relations, are the priority of the European Union and NATO on the international security scene. Hence, the contribution of the Republic of Macedonia in the military part with respect to the missions led by the Organization of the United National is a confirmation of the effective membership of the Republic of Macedonia in the Organization and its strategic determinations. Organization This section does not cite any sources. Please help improve this section by adding citations to reliable sources. Unsourced material may be challenged and removed. (June 2019) (Learn how and when to remove this template message) The primary arm of the military in North Macedonia is the Army of the Republic of North Macedonia; it is commanded by the Minister of Defense through the Chief of the General Staff (CGS). Two Deputy CGS positions include the Deputy CGS for planning, operations and readiness, under whom operates the General Staff of the ARM, and the Deputy CGS for civil-military cooperation. Joint Operations Command Controls and co-ordinates the Mechanized Infantry, Aviation and Logistics Support Brigades Mechanized Infantry Brigade of North Macedonia It plays the key role in securing the safety and unity of the territory of the country. The army is divided into the rapid reaction force and strategic reserve forces. The rapid reaction forces represent the main active combat capability of the military and consist of the 1st Mechanized Infantry Brigade. The strategic reserve forces provide reserve brigades that can be called up in times of emergency. Aviation Brigade of North Macedonia Air Warfare and Air Defence of North Macedonia has an important role as air support element of ground forces and in enhancing flight safety. One of the main goals of the Aviation Brigade is to build up an air surveillance system, which will be the cornerstone of the air traffic safety and airspace control. The air component is made up by the Aviation and the Air Defense Forces. It is located in Skopje International Airport (near Skopje) Army of the Republic of North Macedonia Logo of the Army of the Republic of North Macedonia.svg Branches 1st Mechanized Infantry Brigade Air Force Special Operations Regiment Military Reserve Force Timeline History Wars2001 Macedonia conflict Other Chiefs of the General Staff Notable officers Rank insignia AwardsFlags Oaths Military Academy Equipment Equipment of the Army of North Macedonia vte Aviation Brigade Headquarters Pilot Training Center (Bell 206B-3) Training Squadron (Zlin 242L and Zlin 143L) Combat Helicopter Squadron "Night Thunders" (Mi-24V x 4) Transport Helicopter Squadron "Bucephalus" (Mi-8MT/17 x 6) Air Surveillance and Air Target Acquisition Transmission Company Air Defence Battalion "Cobras" (9K35 Strela-10 x 21) Logistical Support Squadron Special Parachute Air Operations Platoon "Falcons"(An-2R) Special Operations Regiment Special Operations Regiment, is the main command for Special Units of the Army of Republic of North Macedonia. Under the command of the Special Operations Regiment are, The Special Forces Battalion "Wolves" and The Rangers Battalion as well as a Regimental Headquarters Company and Logistical Support Company. Special Forces Battalion "Wolves" was formed in 1994. It consists of a Headquarters and an undisclosed number of Special Forces detachments and specializes in covert actions, Foreign Internal Defence assistance, Special Reconnaissance, Counter Terrorist operations, and Drug interdiction tasks. Its members wear the Maroon Beret. The Rangers Battalion was formed in 2004. It consists of a Headquarters and 3 Reconnaissance and Direct Action Companies, its members wear the Ranger Green Beret. The Rangers Battalion is well respected by its allies and is continually preparing for success in conducting its missions. Since 2004 the unit has gone through an intensive development period and has put maximum effort into improving its operative ability and its readiness to manage all challenges of modern time conflicts. The Mission of Special Operations Regiment is to provide fully organized, trained and equipped units to perform special operations and conventional specific operations, independently or in cooperation with other units of the Army and other coalition forces, in all weather and land conditions during peace, crisis and war and to support peace and conflict prevention as part of overall efforts to support internal security and foreign policy of the Republic of North Macedonia. Missions outside the Republic of North Macedonia Special Operations Regiment from June 2003 to June 2008 attended by 11 contingents of rotations in the "Iraqi Freedom". Participation in Peacekeeping "ISAF-Phoenix" in Afghanistan from May to December 2010. Participation of individuals within the missions in Bosnia, Lebanon and Afghanistan. Decorations awarded Order of Merit assigned to 14 August 2012, the President of the Republic of North Macedonia, Mr. Dr. Ivanov marking the 20th anniversary of the establishment of the Army of Republic of North Macedonia; Medal for bravery (6) Bronze Star (8) Achievement medal (43) ARCOM medal (68) NATO medal (46) Altea medal (2) Logistics Support Brigade Formed in 2001, the Logistics Command oversees all combat service support operations, and controls the Land Forces Logistic Base and the Military Hospital. Mission: Planning, organizing, coordinating and executing logistical support to commands and units of the Army of the Republic of North Macedonia, of level II and III. Tasks: Organization of the Military of the Republic of North Macedonia 1. Planning, organizing, coordinating and executing logistical support in the following functional areas: supply maintenance and repair movement and transport medical and veterinary support infrastructure services 2. Management with materials of all classes of supply for the commands and units of the Army 3. Storage and maintenance of material supplies for ARM according to specified criteria 4. Strengthening the logistics capacity of the Army in conducting training, work in field conditions, combat engagement and participation in missions 5. Coordinating support of allied forces in transit or maintain in the territory of the Republic of North Macedonia 6. Execution of logistical support for the administrative bodies and bodies of local self-governments, organizations, associations, etc. (in special circumstances and for special orders and instructions) Other commands Chief of General Staff include ELINT Center and the Honor Guard Unit. Command for Training and Doctrines Command for Training and Doctrines Organization, coordination and dimensional task of training the individual soldiers, cadets, NCOs and officers of the active and reserve forces, support collective training commands and units of the Army of the Republic and the development of doctrine and lessons learned in the Army of Republic of North Macedonia.In particular for meeting NATO requirements. In order to improve the quality of training of the Army in 1996, were established several centers for basic and specialized training of individual soldiers, and collective training was done in the units. Centers were established to train: infantry, artillery, logistics, border guards, military police and reconnaissance. Equipment Vehicle Photo Origin Type In service Notes Main battle tanks T-72A Macedonian Army T-72.jpg Soviet Union Main battle tank 31[4] Armoured fighting vehicles BMP-2 Macedonian Army BMP-2.jpg Soviet Union Infantry fighting vehicle 10[4] MT-LB Macedonian MT-LB.jpg Soviet Union Armored personnel carrier 10[4] BTR-80 Macedonian Army BTR-80.jpg Soviet Union Armored personnel carrier 12[4] Used by Special Forces BTR-70 Macedonian Army BTR-70.jpg Soviet Union Armored personnel carrier 60[4] Some modified with diesel engine TM-170 "Hermelin" Macedonian Army ТМ-170 Hermelin.jpg West Germany Armored personnel carrier 115[4] Modernized by Eurokompozit ELBO Leonidas-2 ELDYK APCs.JPG Greece Armored personnel carrier 10[4] M113 US M113 in Samarra Iraq.jpg United States Armored personnel carrier 30[4] In reserve Stryker Stryker convoy 141004-A-WU248-099.jpg United States Armored personnel carrier (0) 56 The LTDCP 2019–28, which was approved by parliament on 26 August, foresees acquisition of 56 infantry carrier vehicles and 96 joint light tactical vehicles. For the price of $150 million, $30 million US donation[5] Light military vehicles JLTV L-ATV 7.jpg United States MRAP (0) 96 The Army will retire most of its Soviet-era armoured vehicles under the US European Recapitalization Incentive Program (ERIP). HMMWV Macedonian Army HMMWV.jpg United States Light armored vehicle 80[4] Variants: Armoured Semi Armored Communications system Тransport variant Otokar Cobra Macedonian Army Cobra 4x4.jpg Turkey Light armored vehicle 2[4] Donation from Turkey used by Military Police Land Rover Macedonian Army Lend Rover Wolf.jpg Turkey Light high mobility vehicle [4] Turkish variant of Land Rover Engerek by Otokar Logistics and utility vehicles Land Rover Defender Macedonian Army Land Rover.jpg United Kingdom Light utility vehicle 100+[4] Mercedes G Red Cross Vehicles 2.JPG West Germany Light utility vehicle [4] Military trucks BMC TUĞRA [1] Turkey Very heavy Tank transporter truck (70 000 kg) Unknown On May 2020, Turkey donated tank carrier to North Macedonian army[6] Oshkosh FMTV A U.S. Air Force truck assigned to the 726th Air Control Squadron (ACS), part of a six-truck convoy, moves across the Idaho desert, roughly 75 miles from Mountain Home Air Force Base in Idaho, Oct. 4, 2013 131004-F-WU507-061.jpg United States Medium utility truck [4] Iveco San Hist WELASYS - Schweizer Armee - Steel Parade 2006.jpg Italy Medium utility truck 44[4] DAF DAF YBZ-3300 takelauto.JPG Netherlands Medium utility truck 126[4] BMC Macedonian Army BMC.jpg Turkey Medium utility truck [4] M35/44 truck M35A2 with winch.jpg United States Medium utility truck 150[4] In reserve Artillery Artillery Photo Origin Type In service Artillery BM-21 Grad Russian BM-21 Grad in Saint Petersburg.JPG Soviet Union Multiple rocket launcher 12[4] M-63 "Plamen" PlamenS VS1.jpg Yugoslavia Multiple rocket launcher 12[4] M2A1 M101-105mm-howitzer-camp-pendleton-20050326.jpg United States Howitzer 36[4] M-30 122mm M-30 kalemegdan.jpg Soviet Union Howitzer 108[4] Mortars M57 60mm Yugoslavia Light mortars [4] M69 82mm Yugoslavia Infantry mortar [4] 82-BM-37 Soviet Union Infantry mortar [4] M43 120mm Soviet Union Heavy mortars [4] M52UB 120mm Yugoslavia Heavy mortars [4] Small arms Name Type Origin Notes Pistols CZ 75 Pistol Czech Republic 9×19mm CZ-99/999 Pistol Yugoslavia 9×19mm Daewoo DP-51 Pistol South Korea 9×19mm HS2000[7] Pistol Croatia 9×19mm Submachine guns H&K MP5 Submachine gun West Germany 9×19mm Assault rifles M4 Assault rifle United States 5.56×45mm H&K G3A7 Assault rifle West Germany Turkey 7.62×51mm Zastava M21 Assault rifle Serbia and Montenegro 5.56×45mm Zastava M90 Assault rifle Yugoslavia 5.56×45mm Zastava M70 Assault rifle Yugoslavia 7.62×39mm Zastava M92 Assault rifle Yugoslavia 7.62×39mm Sniper rifles Zvi Falcon Sniper rifle Czechoslovakia 12.7×108mm Zastava M93 Sniper rifle Yugoslavia 12.7×108mm Sako TRG-42 Sniper rifle Finland 12.7×57mm SVD Dragunov Sniper rifle Soviet Union 7.62×54mm Zastava M76 Sniper rifle Yugoslavia 7.92×57mm Machine guns M2 Browning Heavy machine gun United States 12.7×99mm NSV Heavy machine gun Soviet Union 12.7×108mm M240 Machine gun United States 7.62×51mm M249 SAW Machine gun United States 5.56×45mm PKM Machine gun Soviet Union 7.62×54mm Zastava M84 Machine gun Yugoslavia 7.62×54mm MG3 Machine gun West Germany 7.62×51mm Shotguns Protecta Shotgun South Africa 12 gauge Benelli Nova Shotgun Italy 12 gauge Grenade launchers Zastava BGA 30 Grenade launcher Serbia and Montenegro 30mm RBG-6 Grenade launcher Croatia 40mm M203 Grenade launcher United States 40mm GP-25 Grenade launcher Soviet Union 40mm Missiles Milan ATGM ATGM France 115mm M80 Zolja Man-portable missile Yugoslavia 64mm M79 Osa Man-portable missile Yugoslavia 90mm M90 Stršljen Man-portable missile Yugoslavia Macedonia 120mm Air Force Aircraft Photo Origin Type In service Notes Helicopters Mil Mi-24 Macedonian Air Force Mil Mi-24V Lofting.jpg Soviet Union / Ukraine Attack 6[8] Supplied by Ukraine, modernized by Elbit. Mil Mi-17 Macedonian Air Force Mi-17.jpg Soviet Union / Ukraine Transport / Attack [4] 4 Supplied by Ukraine, 4 modernized by Elbit. Bell UH-1 UH-1H Macedonia (21101995201).jpg United States Transport [4] 2 In reserve Trainer aircraft Bell 206 LAPD Bell 206 Jetranger.jpg United States Trainer [4] 4 Air defense System Photo Origin Type In service Notes Surface-to-air missiles 9K35 Strela-10 Macedonian Army Strela-10.jpg Soviet Union SAM [4] 8 9K38 Igla Macedonian Army 9K38 Igla.jpg Soviet Union MANPADS [4] 9K32 Strela-2 Fliegerfaust STRELA.jpg Soviet Union MANPADS [4] Anti aircraft guns Zastava M55 20mm Yugoslavia Autocannon [4] Bofors 40mm Sweden Autocannon [4] In reserve Retired equipment Su-25x4 – retired T-34/85 x4 – inherited from JNA, turned into museum pieces BRDM-2 x10 – retired T-55A x94 – military aid from Bulgaria, retired BTR-60P x31 – retired See also flag North Macedonia portal The Rangers Battalion 1st Mechanized Infantry Brigade Ceremonial Guard Battalion Military Reserve Force (North Macedonia) Military Service for Security and Intelligence Operation MH - 2 Gallery Mihailo Apostolski License plate of the former ARM Roundel of North Macedonia's air force Citations "Defence Expenditure of NATO Countries (2013-2021)" (PDF). NATO Public Diplomacy Division. 21 October 2020. Retrieved 27 December 2020. IISS 2021, p. 126. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on 4 July 2019. Retrieved 4 July 2019. "Macedonian Army". ARM. Archived from the original on 3 August 2013. "US Funds North Macedonian Replacement of Soviet-Era Armour > Association of the United States Army > USA". Retrieved 28 August 2019. www.defenceturk.net/tskya-72-adetlik-8x8-tugra-tank-tasiyici-arac-teslimati "HS Produkt" (PDF). Hrvatski vojnik (in Croatian) (337/338): 20. 28 March 2011. Archived from the original (PDF) on 7 October 2012. Retrieved 11 May 2013. www.flightglobal.com/insight-from-flightglobal-world-air-forces-on-the-rise/122543.article. Missing or empty |title= (help) References IISS (2020). The Military Balance 2020. Routledge. ISBN 978-0367466398. Further reading A description of the total equipment of the Army of North Macedonia, including Yugoslav-inherited M84 Tanks stored. Viewing version. (download) External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to Military of North Macedonia. Official website of the Army of the Republic of North Macedonia Ministry of Defence official site in English VV i PVO ARM (Air Force and Air Defence of the Army of the Republic of North Macedonia) U.S. Embassy Skope assessment of progress towards NATO membership, February 2006, via United States diplomatic cables leak vte North Macedonia articles vte North Atlantic Treaty Organization vte NATO Allied Land Command vte Militaries of Europe Categories: Military of North MacedoniaMilitary units and formations established in 1992Government of North Macedonia Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages Deutsch Français Italiano Македонски Nederlands 日本語 Português Русский Türkçe 11 more Edit links This page was last edited on 2 May 2021, at 07:49 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 4, 2021 18:48:36 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐SIDESWIPE www.ntfa.net/universe/pictures/Sideswipe.jpgALLEGIANCE: AUTOBOT FUNCTION: WARRIOR FIRST APPEARANCE: TRANSFORMERS # 1 "I don't break rules, I bend them - a lot." Profile: Although nearly as capable as his twin brother Sunstreaker in the combat arts, Sideswipe is far less cold-blooded about it. He thoroughly relishes engaging an opponent in a fight to the finish, and will use any dirty underhanded tactic he can think of to come out on top. Back on his homeworld of Cybertron this conduct extended itself to the rest of his lifestyle: getting what he can out of life, enjoying it to the fullest, and cheating to get the rest. His exile to Earth hasn't changed his behavior, just his cause - now instead of doing everything for himself he does it for the sake of freedom for all. Personal safety takes a backseat to his reckless, but brave actions. Abilities: In Autobot mode, Sideswipe's two arms can be used as piledrivers. Each exerts 8000 pounds of force upon impact with up to five impacts per second, making him particularly useful in close combat and for breaking through fortifications. A rocket back-pack can sustain him in the air for two minute spurts before refueling is necessary. When launched, two shoulder-mounted magnesium phosphorous flares can each be seen from a distance of 18 miles on a clear night. Weaknesses: If it weren't for his rash behavior, Sideswipe wouldn't have any serious weaknesses. But as he often acts without consideration of the consequences and takes a special delight in plunging into extremely dangerous situations, Sideswipe, more than any other Autobot, finds himself being patched together by Chief Medical Officer Ratchet. Naturally, he takes his injuries in stride.
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 4, 2021 18:49:00 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 4, 2021 20:01:52 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. Badges of the United States Navy From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search
U.S. Navy ribbons, pin insignias, and badge worn on the uniform of a Command Master Chief. Insignias and badges of the United States Navy are military badges issued by the United States Department of the Navy to naval service members who achieve certain qualifications and accomplishments while serving on both active and reserve duty in the United States Navy. Most naval aviation insignia are also permitted for wear on uniforms of the United States Marine Corps.
As described in Chapter 5 of U.S. Navy Uniform Regulations,[1] badges are categorized as breast insignia (usually worn immediately above and below ribbons) and identification badges (usually worn at breast pocket level).[2] Breast insignia are further divided between command and warfare and other qualification.[3]
Insignia come in the form of metal pin-on devices worn on formal uniforms and embroidered tape strips worn on work uniforms. For the purpose of this article, the general term "insignia" shall be used to describe both, as it is done in Navy Uniform Regulations. The term "badge", although used ambiguously in other military branches and in informal speak to describe any pin, patch, or tab, is exclusive to identification badges[4] and authorized marksmanship awards[5] according to the language in Navy Uniform Regulations, Chapter 5.
The modern day United States Navy currently maintains the following breast insignia and badges:
Contents 1 Breast insignia 1.1 Command 1.2 Warfare and Other Qualification 1.2.1 Warfare Qualifications 1.2.2 Other Qualifications 2 Badges 2.1 Identification 2.2 Marksmanship 3 See also 4 References 5 External links Breast insignia Command
Command Insignia Badges The Command at Sea insignia is for commissioned officers between the ranks of Lieutenant (O-3) and Captain (O-6) who are in or have been in command of a ship or operational fleet air unit. The Command Ashore/Project Manager insignia is for officers who are or have been commanding officer of a naval installation, a shore-based command (to include non-deploying air commands), or in charge of a major program or project (the latter being primarily in the Naval Air Systems Command or Naval Sea Systems Command).
An incumbent officer wears insignia on the right breast; in full dress it is worn 1⁄4 inch (6.4 mm) above the ribbons.
A post tour officer wears the insignia on the left breast 1/4 inch below the top of the pocket/flap. If a warfare or qualification insignia is already occupying that position, it is then worn 1/4 inch below that insignia, or on uniforms with pocket flaps, 1/4 inch below the flap. Women in full dress will wear post tour command insignia 1/4 inch above the left pocket, medals or primary breast insignia. Only one post tour command insignia may be worn.[6]
Warfare and Other Qualification Warfare and Other Qualification insignia are awarded for completing qualifications in various fields within the Navy. They are worn on the left side of the uniform in the primary position (for one insignia), or the primary and secondary position (for two insignia).[4] Only two of this class of breast insignia may be worn at one time.
The primary position is centered above ribbons or medals with the lower edge of the device 1/4 inch above the top row of ribbons or medals. When no ribbons or medals are worn, it is centered above the left pocket with the lower edge of the device 1/4 inch above the top of the pocket. The secondary position is centered 1/4 inch below the top of the pocket or pocket flap, when ribbons or no awards are worn. When medals are worn, centered below medals with the top of the device 1/4 inch below the lowest row of medals.[7] Warfare and Other Qualification insignia are grouped in the following categories (in alphabetical order):[4]
Warfare Qualification Other Qualification 1) Naval Aircrewman 11) Integrated Undersea Surveillance System 2) Aviation Warfare Specialist 12) Nuclear Weapons Security 3) Explosive Ordnance Disposal Warfare 13) Officer In Charge/Petty Officer in Charge 4) Fleet Marine Force (FMF) 14) Parachutists 5) Information warfare 15) Submarine Patrol 6) Seabee Combat Warfare Specialist 16) Underwater 7) Special Operations 8) Special Warfare 9) Submarine Warfare 10) Surface Warfare "Warfare" insignia take precedence over "Other" insignia and are placed in the primary position. If two Warfare insignia are authorized for wear, insignia of the specialty in which currently serving will be worn in the primary position. Personnel with multiple qualifications may wear only two insignia. Since September 2009, personnel with multiple designators within a single community (for example, an aviation officer who has earned both Naval Aviator and Naval Flight Officer qualifications) may wear both insignia, with their current billet's insignia on top.
Listed below are all the Warfare and Other Qualification insignia within each category.
Warfare Qualifications Aviation Warfare
Aviation Warfare insignias Aviation Warfare insignia (usually called "wings") are breast insignia of the aviation warfare community which are issued to those naval personnel who are trained and qualified to perform duties related to operation and support of naval aircraft.
There are two variants for line officers: Naval Aviator insignia for pilots, and Naval Flight Officer insignia for officers performing weapons systems officer, electronic countermeasures officer, navigator or similar functions. There is also an astronaut version of each of these insignia, known as the Naval Astronaut and Naval Astronaut (NFO), respectively.[4]
The Enlisted Aviation Warfare Specialist (EAWS) insignia is earned by sailors who demonstrate an in-depth knowledge of Naval Aviation. The EAWS designation may be earned by both enlisted Naval Aircrew and non-flying enlisted support personnel in Naval Aviation. EAWS status does not require any sort of actual flight experience or flight status in a flight crew capacity.
In 2009, the United States Navy converted the Naval Aircrew insignia from a qualification to a warfare designator like the Enlisted Aviation Warfare Specialist, Enlisted Submarine Warfare Specialist, and Enlisted Surface Warfare Specialist. The title was changed from Naval Aircrew (NAC) to Naval Aircrew Warfare Specialist (NAWS). Per MILPERSMAN 1220-020.
Naval Aircrew Warfare Specialist (NAWS): Sailors must be qualified aircrew members; possess an eligible Navy enlisted classification of 78XX, 82XX, 8401, or 94XX; and be assigned to flying duty in an eligible billet for their NEC. Candidates must complete a positional qualification for the respective aircraft in which they fly within 18 months of reporting to a permanent duty station. See MilPersMan Article 1220-020. See further down this article for more on Naval Aircrew insignia.
Other insignia for qualification in specialized areas exists for Flight Surgeons, Flight Nurses, Experimental Psychologists/Physiologists, Observers/Flight Meteorologists, and Supply Corps personnel. With the exception of the Naval Aviation Supply Corps insignia, all of the above insignia require the wearer to be, or have been, on some sort of flight status in naval aircraft. Naval Aviation Supply Corps qualification does not require any sort of actual flight experience or flight status in a flight crew capacity.
In December 2009, the first of the new Professional Aviation Maintenance Officer (PAMO) warfare designators and insignia were awarded. The PAMO community consists of aerospace maintenance duty officers, aviation maintenance limited duty officers, and aviation maintenance chief warrant officers. Complete eligibility requirements can be found in OPNAVINST. 1412.11.[8] Like the Naval Aviation Supply Corps qualification, the Professional Aircraft Maintenance Officer qualification also does not require any sort of actual flight experience or flight status in a flight crew capacity.
Explosive Ordnance Disposal Warfare
Explosive Ordnance Disposal Badges Main article: Explosive Ordnance Disposal insignia The Explosive Ordnance Disposal Warfare (EOD) insignia, also known as the "crab", is awarded to personnel trained to deal with the construction, deployment, disarmament, and disposal of high explosives munitions. This group is part of Navy Special Operations and all are dive qualified as closed circuit divers. It is the only decoration awarded to all four uniformed services of the US Defense Department.
Enlisted EOD technicians wear the insignia as their primary warfare breast insignia. Officers formerly wore it as a secondary insignia under the Special Operations Warfare insignia, but now wear the Basic, Senior, and Master insignia as their primary warfare device.
In 2007, the Special Operations Officer Community was rechristened "Explosive Ordnance Disposal", a change which the Navy felt also needed to be reflected in the EOD Officer warfare device as well. The new officer insignia is identical to the Master EOD warfare device, but is gold in color.[9]
Fleet Marine Force
FMF insignias for officers, enlisted, and chaplains Main article: Fleet Marine Force insignia The Fleet Marine Force (FMF) insignia can be awarded to Navy personnel assigned to Fleet Marine Force command, a combined command of Navy and Marine Corps. The insignia is earned by both officers and enlisted.
Navy Hospital Corpsmen (or simply "Doc") and Religious Programs Specialists (RP) are good examples of Navy personnel in FMF.
The Chaplain (Chaps) version of the officers' badge does not include the crossed rifles.[3]
Information Warfare Main article: Information Warfare Specialist
Navy Information Warfare Insignias The Information Warfare insignia was approved in September 2010 and is authorized for wear by members of the Information Warfare Community who have successfully completed the qualification requirements outlined in OPNAVINST 1412.13 (for officers) and COMNAVCYBERFOR INST 1414.1 (for enlisted members). Upon implementation in September 2010, experienced Information Warfare Officers in the redesignated 18xx designators were afforded the opportunity to qualify for the IDWO Insignia through completion of an online course and the submission of evidence of prior completion of prescribed requirements. All Information Warfare Officers not being awarded the IWO Insignia via this method are required to complete the prescribed Officer PQS. The insignia became available for purchase in October 2010.
Personnel comprising the Information Warfare Community include the following communities: intelligence, information professional, cryptologic warfare (formerly information warfare), oceanography, meteorology and space cadre additional qualification designators/NECs.[10][11]
Seabee Combat Warfare Specialist
SCWS officer insignia
SCWS enlisted insignia Main article: Seabee Combat Warfare Specialist insignia The Seabee Combat Warfare Specialist (SCWS) insignia is awarded to personnel assigned to qualifying units of the Naval Construction Force (Seabees) and Amphibious Construction Battalions after demonstrating superior proficiency in naval heritage, naval doctrine, command and control, hazardous material/hazardous waste environmental safety, supply & logistics, communications and communications security, weapons, general military tactics, contingency operations, embarkation, safety, basic first aid, civil engineer support equipment, and chemical, biological, & radiological warfare.
The two insignia variants correspond to the gold officer insignia and silver enlisted insignia. Officers are required to complete all aspects of the enlisted program, plus additional officer specific requirements while overall demonstrating broader and deeper knowledge proficiency commensurate with their increased responsibilities.
Qualifying units include Naval Construction Groups (NCG), Naval Construction Regiments (NCR), Naval Mobile Construction Battalions (NMCB), Underwater Construction Teams (UCT), and Construction Battalion Maintenance Units (CBMU), and personnel assigned to Amphibious Construction Battalions (ACB).
Engineering duty officer
EDO insignia Main article: Engineering duty officer An Engineering Duty Officer (EDO) is a restricted line officer in the United States Navy, involved with the design, acquisition, construction, repair, maintenance, conversion, overhaul, and disposal of ships, submarines, aircraft carriers, and the systems installed aboard (weapons, command and control, communications, computers, etc.). As of August 1, 2016, there are approximately 835 engineering duty officers on active duty in the United States Navy, representing approximately 2 percent of its active-duty commissioned officers (and approximately 400 engineering duty officers in the Navy Reserve).
Special Operations
SPECOPS insignia The Special Operations Warfare (SPECOPS) insignia is earned by officers by virtue of training in the Explosive Ordnance Disposal (EOD), Mine Countermeasures (MCM), Operational Diving and Salvage (ODS), and Expendable Ordnance Management (EOM).[12] Not to be confused with Special Warfare (i.e. SEALs), Special Operations, in Navy parlance, refers to dive qualified EOD technicians.[13]
The insignia shares a similar design to the Surface Warfare insignia, but is considered a different category.
Special Warfare
SEAL Trident insignia
SWCC insignias (from left to right: Basic, Senior, and Master) There are two Special Warfare insignia issued to Navy personnel serving under Naval Special Warfare Command, a part of USSOCOM: Special Warfare and Special Warfare Combatant-Craft Crewman.
The Special Warfare insignia (aka the "SEAL Trident"), is awarded to personnel who completed BUD/S training and qualification, and have been designated as Navy SEALs and assigned to Navy SEAL Teams or SEAL Delivery Vehicle (SDV) Teams. The insignia is the same for both officer and enlisted personnel and is one of only three breast insignia authorized for enlisted personnel that is gold in color.
The Special Warfare Combatant-Craft Crewman (SWCC - pronounced "swick") insignia is awarded to enlisted personnel who complete SWCC training and qualification, and have been designated as United States Navy SWCCs assigned to Special Boat Teams.[14] The SWCC qualification insignia consists of three separate insignias that denote the level of qualification achieved individually by SWCC sailors. The insignias include SWCC Basic, SWCC Senior, and SWCC Master. The SWCC Basic Insignia is a two and one-half by one and one-fourth inch silver matte metal pin showing a background of a cocked flintlock pistol, a crossed naval enlisted cutlass, and a Mark V Special Operations Craft atop a bow wave. The SWCC Senior Insignia incorporates an upright anchor in the background of the SWCC Basic Insignia. The SWCC Master Insignia incorporates a banner with three gold stars on the upper portion of the anchor from the SWCC Senior Insignia.[15]
Submarine Warfare
Submarine Warfare insignias Main article: Submarine Warfare insignia Submarine Qualification insignia (usually known as "dolphins" or "fish") are breast insignia of the submarine warfare community which are issued to those naval personnel after they complete a complex, demanding and extensive program that incorporates learning each system aboard the submarine and completion of certain watchstanding requirements including cross rate watch requirements. This program differs from many of the other "Warfare" programs in that it requires personnel to become proficient in engineering and operational details to such an extent that each person must be able to understand and perform basic operation of each system and equipment aboard the submarine. In addition each person must be able to efficiently perform damage control and emergency control functions in each space on the submarine. The Submarine Qualification insignia for officers and enlisted was first proposed by then-Captain Ernest King on June 13, 1923, with the current design finalized March 1924.
In addition to line officer and enlisted versions, there are insignia for officers working in engineering duty, medical corps, and supply corps.
Surface Warfare
Surface Warfare insignias Main article: Surface Warfare insignia Surface Warfare insignia are breast insignia of the surface warfare community. They are earned by those naval personnel who are trained and qualified to perform duties aboard United States surface warships. The Surface Warfare Officer insignia was first proposed in 1972, and by 1980 a variety of the Surface Warfare insignia had been approved for issuance.
Line officers of the surface warfare community earn the Surface Warfare Officer (SWO) insignia. Enlisted personnel who complete the Enlisted Surface Warfare qualification program earn the Enlisted Surface Warfare Specialist (ESWS) insignia. Other insignia for qualification in specialized areas exist in the Medical Corps, Nurse Corps, Dental Corps, Medical Service Corps,[16] and Supply Corps.
The SWO and ESWS insignia may be earned by United States Coast Guard personnel assigned to Navy commands.
Enlisted Expeditionary Warfare Specialist insignia The Enlisted Expeditionary Warfare Specialist Insignia is awarded to enlisted United States Navy personnel, and select United States Coast Guard personnel temporarily assigned to the U.S. Navy, who satisfactorily complete the required qualification course and pass a qualification board hearing. Enlisted members E-5 and above shall obtain the Enlisted Expeditionary Warfare (EXW) Specialist qualification while assigned to a qualifying unit. Enlisted members E-4 and below may voluntarily obtain EXW qualification while assigned to a qualifying unit and who meet eligibility requirements. The qualification was developed to provide a chance for enlisted sailors in the Navy Expeditionary Combat Command (NECC) community (naval personnel serving in a maritime security or maritime combat related role) to earn a warfare qualification. Core qualification skills will include but not be limited to weapons qualification and maintenance, marksmanship, land navigation, field communications, and expeditionary camp deployment. The design of the new pin encompasses the essence of enlisted expeditionary Sailors, presenting the bow and superstructure of a Sea Ark 34' patrol boat from Inshore Boat Units superimposed upon a crossed cutlass and M16A1 rifle. The waves represent the Navy's heritage, the cutlass represents the enlisted force, the M16A1 represents an NECC mission area and the boat, another NECC mission area. The background is the traditional waves of the Enlisted Surface Warfare Specialist Insignia.
Expeditionary Warfare Supply Officer insignia The Navy Expeditionary Supply Corps Officer (NESCO) program is designed to recognize significant contributions made by Supply Corps officers while serving in operational expeditionary billets. Navy Expeditionary Supply Corps officer qualification represents a level of expeditionary knowledge that distinguishes an officer of the Supply Corps from his or her peers. The Navy Expeditionary Supply Corps officer qualification program is mandatory for all Supply Corps officers serving in designated billets as determined by Commander, Navy Expeditionary Combat Command (COMNAVEXPDCMBTCOM) and Commander, Naval Special Warfare Command (COMNAVSPECWARCOM).
Commanders and above with other Supply Corps professional qualification (e.g., Naval Aviation Supply Corps officer or Surface Warfare Supply Corps officer) may elect not to participate, but Navy Expeditionary Supply Corps officer qualification is encouraged for these officers.[1]
The Navy Expeditionary Supply Corps Officer (NESCO) insignia is a 2 3⁄4-by-7⁄8-inch (70 by 22 mm) gold metal pin showing a Supply Corps oak leaf centered, superimposed on a crossed sword and M16A1 rifle, on a background of ocean swells. A 1 1⁄2-by-1⁄2-inch (38 by 13 mm) metal insignia is available for uniforms requiring miniature medals.
Strategic Sealift Officer Warfare insignia The newest surface warfare qualification insignia to be implemented by the U.S. Navy is the Strategic Sealift Officer Warfare Insignia (SSOWI). The SSOWI is a redesign of the old Navy Reserve Merchant Marine Insignia, also known as the "Golden Chicken" or "Sea Chicken", originally created in 1938. The SSOWI is approved for wear by officers who have successfully completed the qualification requirements outlined in OPNAVINST 1534.1E. The insignia may be worn by:
A Commissioned Officer in the U.S. Navy (or in the Naval Reserves) holding a valid U.S. Merchant Marine License for vessels of unlimited ocean tonnage or horsepower. U.S. Merchant Marine Officers who are U.S. Navy Reserve officers while wearing U.S. Navy, U.S. Merchant Marine or U.S. Maritime Service uniforms. Merchant Marine Reserve, i.e., U.S. Navy Reserve Midshipmen at the U.S. Merchant Marine Academy The SSOWI is gold in color and is 2 3⁄4 by 7⁄8 inch (70 by 22 mm), reflecting the background of an eagle from the USS Constitution's stern, crossed naval officer swords, and a U.S. shield with fouled anchor from the U.S. Merchant Marine flag.[17][18][19]
Other Qualifications Aircrew
Aircrew insignias for Naval and Marine aircraft The Aircrew insignia is issued to enlisted personnel trained to operate equipment aboard airborne aircraft. It is one of only three gold color breast insignia awarded to qualified enlisted personnel.
Navy aircrew assigned to Navy aircraft place "(NAC)" after their rating to indicate this skill. Navy aircrew qualified to wear the Combat Aircrew insignia place "(CAC)" after their rating. Example: "CTT1(NAC) Jenkins" is Cryptologic Technician Technical First Class Jenkins, who is a qualified Aircrewman.
Integrated Undersea Surveillance System
Undersea surveillance insignias Main article: Integrated Undersea Surveillance System insignia The Integrated Undersea Surveillance System insignia is awarded to those personnel who have been trained and qualified in naval sonar and undersea surveillance (SOSUS) technology.
Officer in Charge/Petty Officer in Charge
Insignias of the small boat community The Officer in Charge/Petty Officer in Charge (OIC/POIC) insignia is issued to personnel of the small boat community. It is issued to operators of small combatant and non-combatant vessels.
The Small Craft insignia is awarded to officers and petty officers commanding small combatant vessels that patrol brown-water (littoral zone) and riverine environments. The Craftmaster insignia is awarded mainly to enlisted personnel commanding vessels, such as Landing Craft Utility, Landing Craft Air Cushioned, YTBs, and various other tugs and barges. It is also awarded to certain staff officers and a few select midshipmen.
Parachutists
Two degrees of parachutists insignia Main article: Parachutists insignia The Parachutists insignia, also known as "jump wings", is awarded to personnel for training in airborne school. The basic insignia is issued for completion of basic parachutist training. The Naval Parachutist insignia is issued after 10 qualifying jumps. It is used both by the Navy and the Marine Corps.
Enlisted personnel with jump wings place "(PJ)" after their rating to indicate this skill. Free-fall/HALO qualified place "(FPJ)" in their rating. Example: "EOD3(FPJ) Smith" is Explosive Ordnance Disposal 3rd Class Smith, who is Free-fall/HALO-qualified.
The Naval Parachutist insignia is a common secondary insignia among Navy SEALs, SWCC, Navy EOD, and Special Amphibious Reconnaissance Corpsman. It is one of only three gold color breast insignia awarded to qualified enlisted personnel.
Nuclear Weapons Security
Nuclear Weapons Security insignia The Navy Nuclear Weapons Security Insignia (NWS) is awarded to enlisted sailors assigned to a Strategic Weapons Facility, Personal Reliability Program, supporting missions associated with the Marine Corps Security Force Battalion, or are qualified in their senior post or watch station consistent with their current pay grade and duties assigned. The insignia represents completion of twelve months of fully qualified service to the NWS mission. A gold star mounted at the bottom of the insignia indicates an additional year of qualified service to the NWS mission. A silver star indicates five years of fully qualified service.[3][20]
Submarine Patrol
Submarine Combat Patrol insignia Silver SSBN Deterrent Patrol insignia, depicting a nuclear submarine with a superimposed ballistic missile, framed by lines reminescent of an atomic nucleus, indicating the missiles contain nuclear warheads. SSBN Deterrent Patrol Pin, in silver Gold SSBN Deterrent Patrol insignia, depicting a nuclear submarine with a superimposed ballistic missile, framed by lines reminescent of an atomic nucleus, indicating the missiles contain nuclear warheads. SSBN Deterrent Patrol Pin, in gold. The Submarine Combat Patrol insignia is a breast insignia worn by Navy personnel who have completed war patrols. Such patrols were conducted during World War II and this insignia has not been awarded since that time.
The SSBN Deterrent Patrol insignia or "boomer pin" is a breast insignia worn by Navy personnel of the submarine service who have completed strategic deterrent patrols in nuclear ballistic missile submarines. It is the successor to the Submarine Combat Patrol insignia awarded for submarine patrols during World War II. Upon the completion of their 20th successful patrol, personnel are upgraded from silver to gold.
Qualified personnel wear the insignia as a secondary device, after the Submarine Warfare device.
Underwater
Deep Submergence insignia, in silver, for enlisted personnel
Deep Submergence insignia, in gold, for officers The Deep Submergence insignia is worn by Navy personnel who are qualified in submarines and have completed one year of regular assignment to a manned or unmanned deep submersible.
Navy Diver insignias Diver insignia are issued to personnel who are qualified divers and is given in several degrees. The first degree of the diving insignia is Scuba Diver. The remaining insignia are awarded for deep sea dive qualifications and are issued in the degrees of Second Class, First Class, and Master Diver. There also exists a Diving Officer insignia for officers who completed Basic Diving Officer course, and insignia for medical personnel who have qualified as both divers and medical response personnel to medical emergencies underwater.
Enlisted personnel who are dive qualified place "(DV)" after their rating to indicate this skill. Example: "PO2(DV) Jones" is a Petty Officer 2nd Class Jones, who is Diver-qualified.
Badges Identification The Presidential and Vice Presidential Service badges are worn on the right side at a level corresponding to badges worn on the left side on dress uniforms, and center of the right pocket on other uniforms. The badges for Office of the Secretary of Defense and Joint Chiefs of Staff are worn on the left breast pocket, 1/4 inch below medals or secondary breast insignia on dress uniforms, and in the center of left pocket on other uniforms. If a breast insignia in the secondary position forces the badge below the lower seam of the pocket, the secondary insignia must be omitted. (see figure 1)
The Command Senior Enlisted Leader Identification Badge for E-7s and higher (see figure 2) are issued to chiefs holding a command position (e.g. senior enlisted of the entire Navy, of a fleet or task force, of a single ship, etc.). Male incumbents wear it on the left breast pocket, 1/4 inch below medals or secondary breast insignia on dress uniforms, and in the center of left pocket on other uniforms. If a breast insignia in the secondary position forces the badge below the lower seam of the pocket, the secondary insignia must be omitted. Women wear it 1/4 inch above the right pocket, but may opt to wear it as men do. Miniature versions are issued to post tour chiefs.
Recruiting, Recruit Commanders, and Career Counselor badges are worn on the left breast pocket, 1/4 inch below medals or secondary breast insignia on dress uniforms, and in the center of left pocket on other uniforms. The only exception is the U.S. Navy Law Enforcement badges (Naval Security Force, Chief Master-at-Arms, and Naval Corrections), which is worn 1/4 inch above the name tape or name tag of the uniform, above the right breast pocket. The Navy Law Enforcement "Chief Master-at-Arms" and "Naval Corrections" badges are only issued and worn for the duration of the personnel's assigned duties for that position, with the exception of the "Naval Security Force" badge which are issued to rated Master-at-Arms and Security Officers, which are uniquely serialized and issued to the person for the duration of their career. Not permitted for wear on dinner dress uniform (see figures 3 through 6).
Although not worn on Navy uniforms, the Naval Criminal Investigative Service (NCIS) badge is also an identification badge of the U.S. Navy but is used by NCIS Special Agents, which are Naval Excepted Service employees. The badge is worn as an embroidered badge on jackets or displayed as part of a special agent's credentials (see figure 7).
Figure 1: Presidential Service, Vice Presidential Service, Office of the Secretary of Defense, Joint Chiefs
Figure 2: Navy / Force / Fleet / CNO-Directed / Command / Chief of the Boat
Figure 3: Recruiting Command Badges
Figure 4: Recruit Division Commander Badges
Figure 5: Career Counselor Badge
Figure 6: Law Enforcement Badges
Figure 7: Naval Criminal Investigative Service Badge
Navy Uniform Regulations also allow CNO-approved Joint/Unified Command identification badges, including:
United Nations Defense Intelligence Agency National Security Agency National Geospatial Intelligence Agency Defense Information Systems Agency Army Medical Department Center/School Defense Commissary Agency Inter-American Defense College Command Department of State Defense Threat Reduction Agency Defense Finance and Accounting Service Defense Logistics Agency NATO EASTLANT Military Postal Service Agency U.S. Northern Command/North American Aerospace Defense Command U.S. Africa Command U.S. Special Operations Command U.S. Pacific Command U.S. Central Command U.S. Transportation Command U.S. Strategic Command U.S. European Command U.S. Southern Command U.S. Cyber Command Supreme Headquarters Allied Powers Europe Allied Forces Southern Europe Air Education and Training Command Instructor Badge U.S. Forces Japan National Defense University Joint Intelligence Center Pacific Joint Communications Support Element Marksmanship Main article: Marksmanship badges (United States)
U.S. Navy authorized CMP and Navy marksmanship competition badges The U.S. Navy also has Marksmanship Competition Badges that are authorized for wear on Navy service uniforms for those sailors and officers who earn them. These badges are awarded by the Navy to sailors and officers upon receipt of official scores, known as "leg points", earned at an authorized Civilian Marksmanship Program (CMP) competition. In addition, sailors can also earn and wear the U.S. Marine Corps's Annual Rifle Squad Combat Practice Competition Badge when competing as part of a Marine Rifle Squad. (This badge is typically earned by Navy Corpsman assigned to Marine infantry units.) The following Marksmanship Competition Badges are currently awarded and authorized by the U.S. Navy (in order of precedence):[21]
U.S. Distinguished International Shooter Badge Distinguished Marksman Badge Distinguished Pistol Shot Badge National Trophy Match Excellence-in-Competition (EIC) Rifle Badge (Gold) National Trophy Match EIC Pistol Badge (Gold) Interservice/Navy EIC Rifleman Badge (Gold) Interservice/Navy EIC Pistol Badge (Gold) Annual Rifle Squad Combat Practice Competition Badge (Gold) (a USMC badge) Fleet EIC Rifle Badge (Gold) Fleet EIC Pistol Badge (Gold) National Trophy Match EIC Rifle Badge (Silver) National Trophy Match EIC Pistol Badge (Silver) Interservice/Navy EIC Rifleman Badge (Silver) Interservice/Navy EIC Pistol Badge (Silver) Annual Rifle Squad Combat Practice Competition Badge (Silver) Fleet EIC Rifle Badge (Silver) Fleet EIC Pistol Badge (Silver) National Trophy Match EIC Rifle Badge (Bronze) National Trophy Match EIC Pistol Badge (Bronze) Interservice/Navy EIC Rifleman Badge (Bronze) Interservice/Navy EIC Pistol Badge (Bronze) Annual Rifle Squad Combat Practice Competition Badge (Bronze) Fleet EIC Rifle Badge (Bronze) Fleet EIC Pistol Badge (Bronze) President's Hundred Brassard (enlisted only) Note: The basic design of the Navy's EIC Badge is the same regardless of the level of competition where the badge was earned. To help distinguish one EIC badge from another, the word "NATIONAL" or "FLEET" is embossed above the word "RIFLEMAN" or "PISTOL SHOT"; only the Interservice/Navy EIC Badges will lack any markings above the weapon designation.
See also List of United States Navy enlisted warfare designations Military badges of the United States Identification badges of the United States military Obsolete badges of the United States military Uniforms of the United States Navy List of United States Navy ratings United States Navy staff corps References "United States Navy Uniform Regulations". United States Navy. Retrieved 16 October 2009. "Uniform Regulations, Chapter 5, Identification Badges/Awards/Insignia". United States Navy. Retrieved 2 April 2007. "Uniform Regulations, Chapter 5, Section 2, Breast Insignia". United States Navy. Retrieved 18 November 2007. "Uniform Regulations, Chapter 5, Section 2, Article 5201.2, Warfare and Other Qualifications". United States Navy. Retrieved 18 November 2007. "Uniform Regulations, Chapter 5, Section 3, Article 5310, Marksmanship Awards (Badges)". United States Navy. Retrieved 18 November 2007. "Uniform Regulations, Chapter 5, Section 2, Article 5201.1, Command Insignia". United States Navy. Retrieved 18 November 2007. "Uniform Regulations, Chapter 5, Figure 5-2-1". United States Navy. Archived from the original on 2 December 2007. Retrieved 18 November 2007. This story was written by Navy Personnel Command Public Affairs. "New Warfare Designator Making its Way to the Fleet". Navy.mil. Retrieved 8 April 2017. Schogol, Jeff (6 January 2008). "Navy's EOD officer community gets new insignia". Stars and Stripes. Retrieved 9 July 2008. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on March 22, 2010. Retrieved February 19, 2010. "Archived copy". Archived from the original on September 24, 2015. Retrieved August 6, 2015. Powers, Rod. "Navy Commissioned Officer Job Designators Description & Qualification Factors: Special Operations (EOD/UMCM/ODS/EOM)". About.com: US Military. Retrieved 18 November 2007. "Naval Military Personnel Manual, Article 1210-230". United States Navy. 9 October 2003. Archived from the original on 2 December 2007. Retrieved 18 November 2007. Ansarov, Sonya (27 October 2003). "Special Warfare Combatant-craft Crewmen (SWCC): The "Boat Guys"". Naval Special Warfare Command Public Affairs. Retrieved 18 November 2007. Uniform Policy Update, NAVADMIN 174/16 Archived September 9, 2016, at the Wayback Machine, CNO Washington DC, dated August 4, 2016, last accessed September 10, 2016 "ASSIST-QuickSearch Document Details". quicksearch.dla.mil. ‘Sea chicken’ pin to be replaced, NavyTimes, by Sam Fellman, dated July 2, 2011, accessed December 27, 2012 NAVADMIN 164/12 Archived June 25, 2012, at the Wayback Machine, from Chief of Naval Operations, dated May 18, 2012, accessed August 19, 2012 U.S. Navy Uniform Board Update Archived December 24, 2012, at the Wayback Machine, accessed August 19, 2012 MILPERSMAN 1220-061, Enlisted Nuclear Weapons Security (NWS) Breast Insignia, dated May 19, 2011, last accessed October 28, 2013 U.S. Navy Uniform Regulation, Chapter 5, Section 3, Article 5310 (NAVPERS 15665I), Marksmanship Awards (Badges), Navy Personnel Command, dated December 22, 2017, last accessed April 15, 2018 External links Wikimedia Commons has media related to Badges of the United States Navy. US Navy magazine AllHands, January 2007 issue vte Military badges of the United States vte United States Navy vte United States Armed Forces Categories: Awards and decorations of the United States NavyUnited States military badges Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons
Languages Türkçe Edit links This page was last edited on 19 March 2021, at 20:59 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 4, 2021 20:14:20 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. United States Coast Guard Auxiliary From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Seal of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary.svg Seal of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Founded June 23, 1939; 81 years ago Country United States Branch U.S. Coast Guard Type Volunteer uniformed auxiliary service Role Search and rescue Disaster relief Recreational Boating Safety Marine Environmental Safety and Protection Size Approximately 24,000 auxiliarists.[1] Part of Homeland Security Motto(s) Semper Paratus Colors White, Red, Blue March "Semper Paratus" Engagements World War II September 11 attacks Decorations U.S. Coast Guard Presidential Unit Citation ribbon.svg Presidential Unit Citation Coast Guard Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Unit Commendation Commanders Commandant of the Coast Guard Admiral Karl L. Schultz Chief Director of Auxiliary Captain Scott L. Johnson , USCG National Commodore Commodore Alex Malewski Insignia Racing Stripe U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Mark.svg Flag Flag of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary.svg Flag (1940) Flag of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary (1940).svg The United States Coast Guard Auxiliary (USCGA, USCGAUX, CGAux, or USCG Aux) is the uniformed volunteer component of the United States Coast Guard.[2] Congress established the unit on June 23, 1939, as the United States Coast Guard Reserve. On February 19, 1941, the organization was re-designated as the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. The Auxiliary exists to support all USCG missions on the water or in the air, except for roles that require "direct" law enforcement or military engagement. As of 2018, there were approximately 24,000 members of the U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary.[3] Collectively the Auxiliary contributes over 4.5 million hours of service each year and completed nearly 500,000 missions in service to support the Coast Guard.[4] Every year Auxiliarists help to save approximately 500 lives, assist 15,000 distressed boaters, conduct over 150,000 safety examinations of recreational vessels, and provide boater safety instruction to over 500,000 students. In total the Coast Guard Auxiliary saves taxpayers hundreds of millions of dollars each year.[5] Contents 1 History 1.1 Prior to World War II 1.2 During World War II 1.3 Post World War II activities 1.4 Enhanced role for the auxiliarist 1.5 Under the Department of Homeland Security 2 Programs and missions 2.1 Missions 2.2 Recreational Boating Safety 2.3 Auxiliary University Programs 2.4 Additional Programs 3 Organization 4 Leadership and staffing 4.1 National officers 4.2 District officers 4.3 Division officers 4.4 Flotilla officers 4.5 Staff officers 5 Uniforms and insignia 5.1 Uniforms 5.2 Auxiliary insignia, titles, and military etiquette 5.2.1 Office title and insignia 5.2.2 Pledge 5.3 Medals, awards, and citations 5.4 Badges 5.4.1 Qualification badges 5.4.1.1 Qualification insignia 5.4.2 Service identification badges 6 Benefits 6.1 Identification Card 6.2 Coast Guard Auxiliary Association 6.2.1 Board of Directors as of 2018[64] 7 Eligibility for Membership 8 Status Level Qualifications 9 Training 9.1 Operational Auxiliary Program 9.2 Core training 9.2.1 Incident Command System training recognized by the Coast Guard Auxiliary 9.2.1.1 FEMA courses 9.2.1.2 AUX LMS course 9.3 C-School Training 9.4 Center for Homeland Defense and Security Courses 10 Legal protection 10.1 Employment protection 11 Gallery 12 Notable auxiliarists and honorary commodores 12.1 Line-of-duty deaths 13 See also 14 References 15 External links History Main article: History of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Historical Departmental Governance USDT 1939–1941 DoN 1941–1945 USDT 1945–1967 USDOT 1967–2003 DHS 2003–present The development of the single-operator motorboat, and later the outboard engine, during the early 20th century increased the number of recreational boaters operating on United States federal waters. By 1939 there were more than 300,000 personal watercraft in operation.[6] The previous year the Coast Guard had received 14,000 calls for assistance and had responded to 8,600 "in-peril" cases. Commandant Russell Waesche is credited as the founder. Auxiliarists in 1967 rescuing a boater off an outboard that had foundered during a storm in Long Island Sound, New York. Prior to World War II The Coast Guard Reserve Act of 1939 was passed by the United States Congress creating a civilian reserve force for the United States Coast Guard that would have four specified responsibilities. They were charged with promoting safety at sea, increasing boater efficiency for American citizens, assisting them with laws and compliance, and supporting Active Duty members of the Coast Guard. This encompassed boat owners being organized into flotillas within Coast Guard districts around the United States. They conducted safety and security patrols and helped enforce the 1940 Federal Boating and Espionage Acts.[7] Commandant Russell Waesche and Commodore Malcolm Stuart Boylan are credited as the founders.[8] In 1941 Congress passed a law to restructure the Coast Guard Reserve which was created just two years earlier. The Coast Guard would hence forth have two reserve forces. The existing civilian organization would be renamed the Coast Guard Auxiliary. In addition, the Coast Guard Reserve was created that year and would have military and law enforcement responsibilities.[9] During World War II During World War II many Auxiliarists became temporary members of the Coast Guard Reserve. Coast Guard Headquarters issued policies allowing some of those boats to be equipped with machine guns and they could carry pistols and rifles on patrols. In 1941 the Coast Guard, Coast Guard Reserve, and Coast Guard Auxiliary were transferred from the United States Treasury Department to the United States Department of the Navy [10] and in 1942 the Coast Guard Auxiliary was authorized to wear military uniforms.[11] During the war Auxiliarists would help the Coast Guard with recruiting and training active duty personnel. Beginning in 1942, in response to the growing German U-boat threat to the United States, the U.S. Navy ordered the acquisition of the "maximum practical number of civilian craft in any way capable of going to sea in good weather for a period of at least 48 hours." A large number of vessels, owned and piloted by Auxiliarists with crews made-up of Coast Guard reservists, made-up the bulk of the American coastal anti-submarine warfare capability during the early months of World War II (the so-called "Corsair Fleet"). As newly constructed warships took over the load, the Coast Guard abandoned the concept. None of the two thousand civilian craft, armed with depth charges stowed on their decks, ever sank a submarine, though they did rescue several hundred survivors of torpedoed merchant ships. From 1942 through the rest of the war Auxiliarists and Coast Guard reservists served on local Port Security Forces to protect the shipping industry. Post World War II activities In 1950 National Commodore Bert Pouncey was elected and the National Board for the Coast Guard Auxiliary was established. In 1955 Auxiliarists started to participate in programs to support the recruitment of potential candidates for the United States Coast Guard Academy. The North American Boating Campaign was originally known as "Safe Boating Week," observed by the Coast Guard Auxiliary as a courtesy examination weekend in Amesbury, Massachusetts in June 1952. This tradition continued until 1957 when an official National Safe Boating Week observation took place sponsored by the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary in various parts of the country.[12] As a result, the U.S. Coast Guard prepared a Resolution, and on June 4, 1958, President Dwight D. Eisenhower signed PL 85-445, to establish National Safe Boating Week as the first week starting on the first Sunday in June.[13][14] Early in 1973, budget cuts forced the closing of seven Coast Guard stations on the Great Lakes. At the request of the affected communities, Congress ordered the stations to be re-opened and operated by the Auxiliary. The local division captains took responsibility for manning them and ensuring that Auxiliarists' boats were always available to assist distressed vessels. The Auxiliary later took over seven more stations on the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers. In 1976 the Coast Guard commissioned a study of the Auxiliary by a private research firm, University Sciences Forum of Washington. After interviewing key personnel in the Coast Guard and the Auxiliary and analyzing questionnaires filled out by about two thousand Auxiliarists, the researchers concluded that the Auxiliary was in good health. "In summary," they wrote, "we consider the Auxiliary the greatest economical resource readily available to the COGARD. It performs in an outstanding manner and its personnel are among the most professional group of volunteers in the nation." Enhanced role for the auxiliarist Under Congressional legislation passed in 1996, the Auxiliary's role was expanded to allow members to assist in any Coast Guard mission authorized by the Commandant of the U.S. Coast Guard. Current policy excludes Auxiliary personnel from exercising deputized law enforcement authority or involvement in military combat operations. As of 2004, the Coast Guard Auxiliary had 35,000 members who collectively provided 2 million man hours of service annually.[15] Under the Department of Homeland Security In 2003 the Coast Guard, Coast Guard Reserve and Coast Guard Auxiliary were realigned to be under the United States Department of Homeland Security.[16] As of 2004, the Coast Guard Auxiliary had 35,000 members who collectively provided 2 million man hours of service annually.[15] On June 19, 2009, the Commandant of the Coast Guard awarded the Coast Guard Unit Commendation to Auxiliary members for "performance ... nothing short of stellar" from the period of June 24, 1999, to June 23, 2009.[17] On the 75th anniversary of the USCG Auxiliary, June 23, 2014, the Commandant awarded another Coast Guard Unit Commendation ribbon to all Auxiliarists.[18] On May 16, 2019, the US Coast Guard Auxiliary was awarded a third Coast Guard Unit Commendation by Karl Schultz the Commandant of the Coast Guard.[19] A complete timeline of historical events for the Coast Guard Auxiliary can be found at this link [2] Programs and missions U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Patrol Boat Ensign Above all, the Auxiliary serves as a force multiplier for the Coast Guard. Auxiliarists promote safety, security, and assistance for the citizens of the United States in the harbors, seaports, coasts, canals, rivers across the country and in the air. The USCG wholly delegated to the Auxiliary its mission of promoting and improving recreational boater safety. The Auxiliary also directly supports active duty and reservists in carrying out search and rescue, marine safety, waterways management, environmental protection, and various homeland security missions.[20][21] Missions Maritime Domain Awareness Air Patrols Academy Introduction Mission Active Duty Administrative Support Administration of Bridges Aids to Navigation America's Waterway Watch Program Contingency Preparedness Inspections of commercial vessels Licensing for Merchant Mariners Logistic Air Transport Management of Waterways Air Reconnaissance Ice Patrols Marine Environmental Safety and Protection Operational Support Waterway Security & Safety Public Education Recreational Boating Safety Search and Rescue Support for USCG Civil Engineering Units Support for Public Affairs Support for Recruiting[22] Recreational Boating Safety The Auxiliary's most prominent role is promoting recreational boating safety ("RBS") among the general public. The Auxiliary has several distinct programs that support this mission. Providing free Vessel Safety Checks (formerly "Courtesy Marine Examinations") to recreational boaters is one of the Auxiliary's longest running and most visible activities. Through the Public Education program, Auxiliary instructors deliver a range of courses on boating-related topics such as seamanship, knots, laws and regulations related to boating, weather, and navigation. RBS Partnership Program Visitors (formerly "Marine Dealer Visitors) serve as liaisons between the Auxiliary and interested local businesses/organizations (such as marinas, boating clubs, etc.). Auxiliary University Programs The badge of the U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary University Programs unit at the College of William and Mary. Main article: United States Coast Guard Auxiliary University Programs The Auxiliary University Programs (AUP) is a Coast Guard Auxiliary-managed initiative established in 2007. Today AUP now has nearly 200 members in 11 units representing over 30 colleges and universities across the United States.[23] AUP prepares undergraduate and graduate students for future public service inside and outside of the Coast Guard Auxiliary. Intended to function in a manner similar to ROTC programs, AUP provides students exposure to Coast Guard careers without requiring a service commitment, and more generally teaches students seamanship and leadership, and encourages public service.[24] AUP has a positive track record of getting a large number of its graduates into Coast Guard Officer Candidate School and also offers an Internship Program.[25] Additional Programs See also: United States Coast Guard Pipe Band and Color Guard The Coast Guard Auxiliary Interpreter Corps provides auxiliarists who are fluent in languages other than English for assignments with both the regular Coast Guard, and other branches of the United States military, to support domestic and overseas deployments that require language and translation assistance. The Interpreter Corp certifies on two levels of competencies and directly supports the Coast Guard International Affairs Department. In recent years auxiliarists from the Interpreter Corps have deployed in support of the Africa Partnership Station, Tradewinds, and other missions. According to the Coast Guard, there are currently 440 auxiliarists in the Interpreter Corps, representing 48 languages.[26] The Coast Guard, which has just one regular military band, relies on Auxiliarist musicians for ship christenings, and change-of-command ceremonies. In addition, the United States Coast Guard Pipe Band is formed from both Coast Guard Reserve and Coast Guard Auxiliary members. In addition, Auxiliarists may serve in the Color Guard at community events and funerals where they can present the flag and colors after getting approval from their chain of command.[27] Organization The U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary is divided into three geographic areas: Pacific, Atlantic West, and Atlantic East. The three areas are subdivided into district and divisions, with the smallest unit of organization being the flotilla (not represented on this map). The Coast Guard Auxiliary is situated in the Coast Guard's Office of Auxiliary and Boating Safety (CG-BSX), Auxiliary Division (CG-BSX-1), with the office of the Deputy Commandant for Operations (CG-DCO) in Coast Guard Headquarters. CG-DCO oversees the Assistant Commandant for Marine Safety, Security, and Stewardship (CG-5) who in turn oversees the Director of Prevention Policy (CG-54), who in turn oversees CG-542.[28] The Auxiliary has units in all 50 states, Puerto Rico, the Virgin Islands, American Samoa, and Guam. Under the direct authority of the U.S. Department of Homeland Security via the Commandant of the U.S. Coast Guard, the Auxiliary's internally operating levels are broken down into four organizational levels: Flotilla, Division, District and National.[29] Flotillas: A Flotilla is the basic building block of the Auxiliary. While a flotilla should have at least 10 members, several flotillas have more than 100 members. Most of the day-to-day work of the Auxiliary is performed at the flotilla level. All members join the Auxiliary at the flotilla level and pay their annual membership dues to their flotilla, which normally meet on a monthly basis. Visitors and prospective members are usually welcome to attend. Divisions: At least four (4) flotillas form a Division, which provides leadership, direction, and staff assistance to the flotillas so that their programs can run effectively. Districts/Regions: There are several divisions in a District. The District provides leadership and staff assistance to the Divisions. Each Auxiliary District is supervised by a Director of the Auxiliary who is an Active Duty Coast Guard officer usually holding the rank of Commander. Auxiliary Districts generally coincide with Coast Guard Districts.[30] Areas: Three Deputy National Commodores are responsible for three geographic areas: Atlantic East, Atlantic West, and Pacific Area, respectively. National: The Auxiliary has national officers who are responsible, along with the Commandant, for the administration and policy-making for the entire Auxiliary. These include the National Executive Committee (NEXCOM) that is composed of the Chief Director of Auxiliary (CHDIRAUX – an active duty officer), the National Commodore (NACO), the Immediate Past National Commodore (IPNACO), Vice National Commodore (VNACO), and the four Deputy National Commodores (DNACOs) which in turn is part of the National Staff Operating Committee (OPCOM). OPCOM consists of twenty-nine (29) members: eight (8) NEXCOM members listed above, National Executive Staff consisting of seven (7) Assistant National Commodores (ANACO), and fourteen (14) Directorate Directors (DIR).[31] These individuals along with their respective staff in the various national directorates make up the Auxiliary Headquarters organization. The Chief Director is a senior Coast Guard officer and directs the administration of the Auxiliary on policies established by the Commandant. The overall supervision of the Auxiliary is under the Deputy Commandant for Operations (CG-DCO), who reports directly to the Commandant (CCG). Leadership and staffing The Coast Guard Auxiliary does not have a military chain of command. There are, however, two chains of leadership and management. Auxiliarists are expected to adhere to the relevant chain when communicating. There is an elected leader chain and an appointed leader chain (known as "parallel staffing"). Commanders and vice commanders (deputies) of each flotilla, division and district are elected annually. The national leadership is elected once every two years. Other staff officers are appointed based on skills and level of interest. All leadership positions in the Auxiliary require membership in a Flotilla of the Auxiliary. National officers National officer positions include the following: See also: National Commodore of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary 31st National Commodore of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary, Commodore Thomas C. Mallison The National Commodore of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary (NACO) is the most senior and principal officer of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. The national commodore represents the Auxiliary and reports to the commandant of the Coast Guard through the Vice Commandant of the Coast Guard. Additionally, the National Commodore represents the Auxiliary with all Coast Guard flag officers and flag officer equivalent civilians at Coast Guard headquarters on Auxiliary matters. The National Commodore functions to support the Commandant's strategic goals and objectives and serve auxiliarists. Vice National Commodore (VNACO) – The VNACO is the Chief Operating Officer of the Coast Guard Auxiliary and reports to the National Commodore (NACO). Additionally, the VNACO represents the Auxiliary at the direction of the NACO with all Coast Guard Flag officers and Flag officer equivalent civilians at Coast Guard Headquarters on Auxiliary matters.[32] Deputy National Commodore (DNACO) – The Auxiliary has four Deputy National Commodores (DNACO) who report to the Vice National Commodore. Three are elected (Mission Support, Operations, and Recreational Boating Safety), and one is appointed (Information Technology and Planning). Each DNACO has a specific set of operational areas of responsibility to include one or more of the appointed Assistant National Commodores (staff officers). Additionally, each of the three elected DNACOs are the reporting point for approximately one third of the 16 District Commodores, grouped by geographical area, who are elected every two years to lead their local membership.[33] Assistant National Commodore (ANACO) – Seven Assistant National Commodores form the National Executive Staff[34] and are appointed to either lead multiple national directorates or perform specialized roles (such as Chief Counsel or Diversity).[35] They are expected to consult and coordinate with appropriate Coast Guard Flag officers and program managers in coordination with the Chief Director to determine requirements for Auxiliary resources used within their areas of responsibilities and develop and manage Auxiliary programs consistent with Coast Guard needs and objectives.[32] Immediate Past National Commodore (IPNACO) – The IPNACO is the most recent predecessor of the National Commodore office[36] and are automatically granted appointment to lend their experience with the National Staff. The IPNACO also serves on the National Executive Staff.[37] They are expected to consult and coordinate with appropriate Coast Guard Flag officers and program managers in coordination with the Chief Director to determine requirements for Auxiliary resources used within their areas of responsibilities and develop and manage Auxiliary programs consistent with Coast Guard needs and objectives.[32] Director (DIR) – Appointed top officers of the Auxiliary's various National Directorates: Government & Public Affairs (A); RBS Outreach (B); Computer Software & Systems (C); Public Education (E); Human Resources (H); International Affairs (I); Performance Management (M); Prevention (P); Emergency Management & Disaster Response (Q); Response (R); Strategic Planning (S); Training (T); IT User Support & Services (U); Vessel Examination & RBS Visitation (V).[38] Deputy Director (DIRd) – Appointed aide officers of the Auxiliary's various National Directorate Directors. They are the second-highest appointed officers within a Directorate and lead alongside the Directors.[38] Division Chief (DVC) – The DVCs manage a broad program sector within each Directorate under the Director and Deputy Director.[38] Branch Chief (BC) – The BCs oversee specialized functions and programs on the National Staff, and are directly responsible for carrying out many of the National Staff functions within their Directorate. They work under the direction of the Division Chief.[38] Branch Assistant (BA) – The BAs serve as support staff under a Branch Chief, carrying out national-level tasks and duties provided by their respective BC.[38] District officers District Director of the Auxiliary (DIRAUX)[39] – An active duty Coast Guard officer who is dedicated full-time to Auxiliary functions in his or her district. The DIRAUX has sole responsibility for enrolling a new member or for disenrolling an existing member. The DIRAUX is also the final authority in all matters related to his or her Auxiliary district. District Commodore (DCO) – The highest elected level within the district, this office supervises all Auxiliary activities within his or her district, and is elected by the Division Commanders within the district. District Chief of Staff (DCOS) (Formerly District Vice Commodore [VCO]) – The district's Chief of Staff and Assistant to the District Commodore. Elected by the Division Commanders in the district. District Captains (DCAPT) (Formerly District Rear Commodore [RCO]) (two or more per district) – Elected by all Division Commanders and usually supervise a group of divisions in a district. They may also have programmatic responsibilities. District Directorate Chiefs (DDC) – Some districts appoint DDCs based on the three major areas of Auxiliary activity (i.e., Prevention, Response, and Logistics). They are appointed by the DCO and approved by DIRAUX. District Staff Officers (DSO) – Manage the district's departments and programs; appointed by the DCO and approved by DIRAUX. Assistant District Staff Officers (ADSO) – Assist with the management of district departments under the direction and guidance of the DSO; appointed by the DCO with concurrence of DCOS. Division officers Division Commander (DCDR) (formerly Division Captain) – The highest elected Auxiliary leader within a division. Elected by the Flotilla Commanders in a Division. Division Vice Commander (VCDR) – Division Chief of Staff and assistant to the Division Commander. Elected by the Flotilla Commanders in a division. Division Staff Officers (SO) – Manage the division's departments and programs; appointed by the DCDR. Flotilla officers U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Flotilla 76 Portland, Oregon, Unit Emblem File:USCGAUXLAHELO.ogv A U.S. Coast Guard Dolphin HH65 helicopter trains in basket hoisting with Coast Guard Auxiliary vessels and auxiliarists near Los Angeles, California in about 2009. Titles and duties of flotilla officers are dictated by the Auxiliary Manual.[40] Flotilla Commander (FC) – The highest elected Auxiliary leader within a flotilla. He/she is elected by the members of a flotilla. Recommends new members for enrollment to the DIRAUX. Flotilla Vice Commander (VFC) – The flotilla's Chief of Staff and assistant to the Flotilla Commander. Elected by the members of a Flotilla. Flotilla Staff Officers (FSO) – Responsible for managing the flotilla's departments and programs; appointed by the FC. Detachment Leader (DL) – Serves as the leader for a DIRAUX approved flotilla detachment. This officer is appointed by the FC and wears the insignia of an FSO. Staff officers To carry out the Auxiliary program, DCDRs and FCs may appoint flotilla and division staff officers. The DCO may appoint district staff officers. A staff officer at the flotilla level is abbreviated FSO; at the division level, SO; and at the District level, DSO. Thus, the SO-CS is the Division Communications Services officer. The list of staff officers, with their official abbreviations, is: Aviation (AV) (district level only) Communications (CM) Communication Services (CS) Diversity (DV) Finance (FN) Flight Safety Officer (DFSO) (district level only) Human Resources (HR) Information Services (IS) Legal/Parliamentarian (LP) (district level only) Marine Safety and Environmental Protection (MS) Materials (MA) Member Training (MT) Navigation Systems (NS) Operations (OP) Public Affairs (PA) Publications (PB) Public Education (PE) Recreational Boating Safety Visitation Program (PV) Secretary/Records (SR) Vessel Examination (VE) Uniforms and insignia Uniforms Main article: Uniforms of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Auxiliarists not required to purchase uniforms as a condition of joining, but uniforms are required for certain activities and missions.[41] Each auxiliary uniform is identical to a Coast Guard officer's military uniform, with the exception that the buttons and stripes on dress jackets and shoulder boards are silver in color, rather than gold. On dress uniforms, appointed staff officers wear insignia with a red "A" and elected officers wear insignia with either a silver or a blue "A", while black "A"s are worn on insignia by both elected and appointed officers on the ODU uniform. Auxiliarists are generally expected to adhere to the same rules of correct uniform wear as regular and reserve Coast Guard officers, although some standards are slightly relaxed (e.g. Auxiliarists are allowed to have beards). When augmenting Coast Guard personnel in an operational environment (e.g. serving as a cook on a cutter at sea), the military-style officer insignia of Auxiliary position is generally removed and the generic "member" insignia is worn. This is done to avoid giving the impression that the Auxiliarist has any command authority and to make clear that the auxiliarist is a uniformed civilian, not a member of the armed forces, in the event of contact with foreign military personnel or a hostile force. Auxiliary insignia, titles, and military etiquette USCG Auxiliary Insignia Auxiliarists wear military rank-style insignia that signify their leadership position (e.g., a Flotilla Commander wears insignia similar to a USCG lieutenant) but do not hold substantive military ranks and are not typically addressed by their position title. All members are generally referred to as "Auxiliarist" (abbreviated "AUX") except for those members who hold (or formerly held) senior leadership positions equivalent to flag officers (Admirals), who are addressed as "Commodore" (abbreviated "COMO"). Specifically, the use of an office title before names is proper only for current or past Commodores. Use of a title like Commodore Lucy Jones is proper for a current or past commodore (e.g., National Commodore, Deputy National Commodore, Assistant National Commodore, or District Commodore). For elected or appointed staff officers such as a District Chief of Staff, District Captain, division leadership, or flotilla leadership, the name is followed by the office title (e.g., Mr. Sam Rosenberg, District Captain, Ms. Marion Lewis, Division Staff Officer, Mr. Xing Hueng, Flotilla Commander, etc.).[42] Auxiliarists also do not customarily render military courtesies (such as saluting) to each other, but to do so is not forbidden. Auxiliarist are expected to initiate salutes and render other appropriate courtesies to military officers who are senior to the equivalent office insignia held by the Auxiliarist, observe proper flag etiquette, etc. Enlisted personnel, Warrant Officers and Commissioned Officers of the Coast Guard are not required to salute Auxiliarists but occasionally do, in which case Auxiliarists are expected to return all salutes given. The purpose of the Auxiliary's rank-style insignia is not to signify authority but to identify the Auxiliarist's position within the organization and recognize the responsibilities of elected and appointed leaders and staff officers. Past elected and appointed leaders are authorized to permanently wear the insignia of the highest office held if they held such office for at least half of its term. However, when an Auxiliarist no longer holds the office represented by the insignia worn, a "Past Officer Device" must be worn on the right pocket flap of the uniform shirt or service dress jacket.[43] Office title and insignia Title Insignia National Commodore (NACO) A9e-NACO.png Vice National Commodore (VNACO), Deputy National Commodore (DNACO) Deputy National Commodore (DNACO) A8e-ARCO-NAVCO.png A8a-NCOS.png District Commodore (DCO) Assistant National Commodore (ANACO) A7e-DCO.png A7a-NADCO.png District Chief of Staff (DCOS), District Captain (DCAPT) Deputy Assistant National Commodore (ANACOd), Director (DIR), Senior Fellow, NACO Admin Assistant (N-A) A6a-DC-Left.png Division Commander (DCDR) District Directorate Chief (DDC), Auxiliary Sector Coordinator (ASC), Deputy Director (DIRd), Division Chief (DVC), NACO Aide (N-D), Fellow A5e-DCP.png A5a-DDO-DVC.png Division Vice Commander (VCDR) District Staff Officer (DSO), DCO Admin Assistant (D-AA), Branch Chief (BC) A4e-VCP.png A4a-DSO.png Flotilla Commander (FC) Assistant District Staff Officer (ADSO), DCO Aide (D-AD), Branch Assistant (BA), Academy Admissions Partner A3e-FC.png A3a-ADSO.png Vice Flotilla Commander (VFC) Division Staff Officer (SO) Flotilla Staff Officer (FSO), Detachment Leader (DL) A2e-VFC.png A2a-SO.png A1a-FSO.png [44] Pledge Auxiliarists ascribe to the following pledge during induction: I, (your name), solemnly and sincerely pledge myself, to support the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary, and its purposes, to faithfully execute my duties, and to abide by the governing policies, established by the Commandant, of the United States Coast Guard.[45] Medals, awards, and citations Auxiliarists may be awarded medals and decorations of the Coast Guard or Coast Guard Auxiliary,[46] and may wear certain medals and decorations awarded in prior military service based on what is approved in the Auxiliary Manual.[47] There are currently 36 medals and ribbons for which auxiliarists are eligible. United States Coast Guard awards:[48] USCG Aux Distinguished Service Award.png USCG Aux Distinguished Service Award USCG Aux Legion of Merit Award.png USCG Aux Legion of Merit USCG Aux Plaque of Merit.png USCG Aux Plaque of Merit USCG Aux Meritorious Service Medal.png USCG Aux Meritorious Service Award USCG Aux Medal of Operational Merit.png USCG Aux Medal of Operational Merit USCG Aux Commendation Medal.png USCG Aux Commendation Medal USCG Aux Achievement Medal.png USCG Aux Achievement Medal USCG Aux Commandant Letter of Commendation.png USCG Aux Commandant Letter of Commendation USCG Aux Sustained Service Award.png USCG Aux Sustained Service Award USCG Aux Excellence "E" Ribbon.png Coast Guard Auxiliary Operational Excellence "E" Ribbon USCG Aux Humanitarian Service Award.png USCG Aux Humanitarian Service Award USCG Aux Recruiting Service Award.png USCG Aux Recruiting Service Award USCG Aux Specialty Training Ribbon.png USCG Aux Specialty Training Ribbon USCG Aux Marine Safety Trident Training Ribbon.png USCG Aux Marine Safety Trident Training Ribbon USCG Aux Operations Program Ribbon.png USCG Aux Operations Program Ribbon USCG Aux Examiner Program Ribbon.png USCG Aux Examiner Program Ribbon USCG Aux Instructor Program Ribbon.png USCG Aux Instructor Program Ribbon USCG Aux Public Affairs Ribbon.png USCG Aux Public Affairs Ribbon USCG Aux Membership Service Ribbon.png USCG Aux Membership Service Ribbon USCG Aux Flotilla Meritorious Achievement Medal.png USCG Aux Flotilla Meritorious Achievement Medal USCG Auxy Examinations-Marine Dealer Visitation Service.png USCG Aux Vessel Examination and RBS Visitation Program Service Performance Award USCG Aux Public Education Service Award.png USCG Aux Public Education Service Award USCG Aux Operations Service Award.png USCG Aux Operations Service Award Other awards authorized for wear on the Coast Guard Auxiliary uniform:[48] Guardian Medal ribbon.PNG Guardian Medal 9-11 Medal ribbon.svg Transportation 9-11 Medal U.S. Coast Guard Presidential Unit Citation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Presidential Unit Citation Secretary of Transportation Outstanding Unit Award ribbon.png Secretary of Transportation Outstanding Unit Award Coast Guard Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Unit Commendation Coast Guard Meritorious Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Meritorious Unit Commendation Meritorious Team Commendation ribbon.svg Meritorious Team Commendation Bicentennial Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Bicentennial Unit Commendation Department of Transportation 9-11 Ribbon.svg Transportation 9-11 Ribbon U.S. Coast Guard Special Operations Service Ribbon.svg Coast Guard Special Operations Ribbon Coast Guard Recruiting Service Ribbon.svg Coast Guard Recruiting Service Ribbon Badges See also: Badges of the United States Coast Guard Qualification badges Qualification Badges of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary are approved and issued by the United States Coast Guard's DIRAUX to auxiliarists who achieve certain qualifications while serving in the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Listed below are the qualification badges permitted for wear by the auxiliarist on their uniform:[49][42] Qualification insignia Aviator Badge USCG Auxiliary Aviator Badge.png Aircrew Badge USCG Auxiliary Aircrew Badge.png Advanced Boat Force Operations Insignia USCG - Boat Force Operations Advanced BW.png Boat Force Operations Insignia USCG - Boat Force Operations.png Coxswain Insignia Auxiliary Coxswain.jpg Cutterman Insignia Auxiliary Cutterman.jpg Marine Safety Insignia USCG AUX Trident.png Personal Watercraft Operator USCG Auxiliary Personal Watercraft Operator Badge.png Recreational Boating Safety Insignia USCG Auxiliary Recreational Boating Safety Insignia.png Operational Auxiliarist Device USCG Auxiliary Operations Device.png Service identification badges All auxiliarists currently on the National Staff may wear the National Staff Badge.[50] Auxiliarists in recruiting offices and meet five requirements may wear the Coast Guard Recruiting Badge.[51] Auxiliarists who meet the requirements of the Academy Admissions Partner Program and are approved by the Superintendent of the United States Coast Guard Academy may be entitled to wear the Coast Guard Academy Admissions Recruiting Badge.[52] National Staff Identification Badge USCG Auxiliary National Staff Badge.png Coast Guard Recruiting Badge CGrecruiting.jpg U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Past Officer Badge COAST GUARD AUXILIARY PAST OFFICER BADGE.jpg Benefits Mark Simoni, Former National Commodore and Director with the Coast Guard Auxiliary Association See also: Coast Guard Mutual Assistance See also: Coast Guard Foundation The United States Coast Guard Auxiliary offers a number of benefits and fellowship opportunities.[53] Auxiliarists are allowed access to the Coast Guard Exchange and have opportunities for training, awards, and uniforms. Some expenses incurred by the auxiliarist may be tax deductible. Auxiliarists are allowed access to the Coast Guard Mutual Assistance Program.[54] Auxiliary Flotillas are also supported by the Coast Guard Foundation.[55] While on official orders, if an Auxiliarist is injured or killed in the line of duty, they may be entitled to compensation on a monthly pay rate equivalent to the GS-9 on the General Schedule Payscale.[56][57] Identification Card An Auxiliarist may be issued an official identification card by his/her local Director of Auxiliary (DIRAUX) only after the USCG Security Center completes a Personnel Security Investigation and issues a favorable suitability-for-service determination.[58] The card also serves as an identification that the Auxiliarist falls under the protocols of the Geneva Conventions (specifically the Fourth Geneva Convention).[59] Coast Guard Auxiliary Association See also: Pentagon Federal Credit Union The Coast Guard Auxiliary Association (CGAuxA) is a 501(c)(3) non-profit organization based out of St. Louis, MO that raises and donates money to support outreach activities of the auxiliary. According to its website, the organization was established in 1957 and supports the Auxiliary with its mission to support Recreational Boater Safety, fundraising, and provides the Auxiliary with needed supplies. In addition Auxiliary Association members have access to the Pentagon Federal Credit Union.[60] The Coast Guard Auxiliary has also established a number of national partnerships for discounts on office supplies, hotels, rental cars, prescriptions, and insurance.[61] The Auxiliary Association is led by a ten-member Board of Directors that receives no compensation.[62] Auxiliarists are automatically extended a free membership to the Auxiliary Association.[63] Board of Directors as of 2018[64] Vincent T. Pica (President/CEO) Richard Washburn (Chairman) Larry King (Vice Chairman) Mark Simoni (Director) Roderick Mitchell (Director) Susan Ludwig (Director) Viggo C. Bertelsen (Director) Kurt Sarac (Director) James Losi (Director) Eligibility for Membership Potential applicants must be a United States citizen, be at minimum 17 years of age, and prior members of the United States Armed Forces must provide proof that they were discharged at minimum under honorable conditions. Applicants must have never committed a felony and have a social security number that is valid.[65] While the auxiliary attracts boat owners and veterans of the armed forces, neither are requirements to join and are common misconceptions.[66] Sea Scouts are eligible to join at age 14, under an exception granted by agreement between both organizations. Status Level Qualifications In order to qualify for membership the applicant must fill out an application and get fingerprinted. The initial applicant must successfully complete the new member course and pass the new member examination. After successfully passing the applicant will be issued a new member ID number and will be placed into approval pending (AP) status until their PSI[clarification needed] is adjudicated. Starting February 1, 2018 new auxiliarists under AP Status must pass the Basic Qualification Course II which consists of seven tested modules based on the Auxiliary Manual before they can be granted any higher status.[67] If the PSI is favorably adjudicated the auxiliarist may be eligible to be placed into initially qualified (IQ) status, and those who have an unfavorable PSI adjudication will be disenrolled from the Auxiliary. Members in IQ status are not eligible for basically qualified (BQ) status until they have successfully completed all required mandatory training. After all mandatory training has been completed, the auxiliarist enters BQ status. BQ status is considered “full membership” and is ordinarily required to hold elected or appointed office and to pursue qualification in moats fields. Beyond that, the auxilarist may pursue operational auxiliarist (AX) qualification, which involves taking courses on seamanship, meteorology, radio communications, leadership, etc.[68] Levels of Status Abbreviation Definition N/A Initial Applicant AP Approval Pending IQ Initially Qualified BQ Basically Qualified AX/AX2 Operational Auxiliarist Training Auxiliarists with prior service are likely to have a smooth transition into their flotilla as they are able to come up to speed with current Coast Guard Auxiliary responsibilities and military customs. Prior service in the United States Armed Forces such as military service insignia, badges, ribbons, and devices earned may potentially be worn on the Auxiliary uniform based on what is approved in the Auxiliary Manual.[69] Operational Auxiliarist Device USCG Auxiliary Operations Device.png Operational Auxiliary Program Operational Auxiliary Program (AUXOP) is an advanced training program available to Auxiliarists. This program has been in existence since 1952 and was established under leadership of National Commodore Bert Pouncey.[70] AUXOP was created to better assist the Coast Guard to fill needed skill sets and to assist with operational Coast Guard missions. In order to achieve the Operational Auxiliarist distinction seven credits must be completed from three different types of courses. Core, Leadership, and Electives are the different required course types.[71] Specialty courses in weather, seamanship, and communications are required in the core curriculum that are all good for a credit each. An additional four credits are required under the leadership and elective course types.[72] Upon completing the training program the Auxiliarist is entitled to wear the AUXOP Device. AUXOP advanced training also helps the Auxiliarist to increase their support capability and capacity to assist with operational missions for the Coast Guard.[73] Core training Auxiliarists are required to complete six mandated training courses within their first year of joining the organization, and then must complete them all again every five years after. These six courses cover Fundamentals of Security, Suicide Prevention, Privacy, Sexual Harassment & Assault Prevention, and civil rights awareness. In addition, auxiliarists must complete influenza and ethics awareness just once in their career using the Coast Guard Auxiliary Learning Management System.[74][75] Failure to complete the mandatory training may make the auxiliarist ineligible to participate in Coast Guard Auxiliary exercises, drills, or response events.[76] Incident Command System training recognized by the Coast Guard Auxiliary ICS basic organization chart (ICS-100 level depicted) Emergency Management Institute The Coast Guard Auxiliary requires auxiliarists to take mandatory Incident Command System (ICS) courses. Four of the Incident Command System (ICS) courses are offered through FEMA's Emergency Management Institute (EMI) and another course if offered through the Auxiliary Learning Management System.[77] Auxiliarists are expected to take courses that will help them to understand the Incident Command System's organization, basic terminology and common responsibilities. Auxiliarists are required to acquire the skills necessary to perform in an ICS support role.[78] Officers, certified coxswains, pilots, or those in a leadership role may need to take additional EMI courses pertaining to the National Incident Management System and/or the National Response Framework.[79] As part of ICS Training, all auxiliarists must respond immediately to emergency response alerts and participation in mandatory.[80] FEMA courses FEMA courses Course number Name of course ICS-100 Introduction to Incident Command System [81] ICS-200 ICS for Single Resources and Initial Action Incidents [82] ICS-700 National Incident Management System [83] ICS-800 National Response Framework [84] Note: ICS-100 and ICS-700 are part of the Mandatory Training requirement.[75] AUX LMS course Coast Guard Auxiliary Learning Management System course Course number Name of course ICS-210 Initial Incident Commander [85] C-School Training The Coast Guard sponsors over 15 different advanced training courses for auxiliarists to take at C-Schools. Selection to attend a C-School is competitive due to limited availability, and the training is for auxiliarists who want to be promoted in their levels of responsibility. To attend a C-School course the auxiliarist must first be approved by their DIRAUX who will issue then issue official orders to the auxiliarist. When an auxiliarist is attending a C-School course their lodging and per diem are typically reimbursed by the Coast Guard. C-School opportunities include leadership training which are offered at three levels: AUXLAMS (Leadership and Management), AMLOC (Mid-Level Officer course), and AULOC (Upper-Level Officer course).[86] Center for Homeland Defense and Security Courses Auxiliarists may register and participate in the Naval Postgraduate School Center for Homeland Defense and Security Self Study Courses. As of 2019 over 10 online courses are available.[87] Legal protection While assigned to federal duty, auxiliarists are considered federal employees for the purpose of civil liability; therefore, individual auxiliarists are protected against being sued directly in many tort, property, and injury cases arising from their official duties.[88] Employment protection A handful of states offer limited employment protection for members of the auxiliary who are called to assist emergency responders following a disaster or to attend to other auxiliary matters. Auxiliarists who work for the state of Missouri are entitled to a leave of absence totaling fifteen days per year (with this upper limit waived in the event they are responding to a state or national declared disaster or emergency). Aside from being protected from termination as a result of their absence from work, they are also guaranteed protection against loss of time, pay, regular leave, impairment of efficiency rating, or of any other rights or benefits to which the employee would otherwise be entitled.[89] State, city, and county employees in the state of Arkansas who are auxiliarists are also entitled to a leave of absence to respond to emergencies, limited to fifteen days per calendar year. During their deployment, they are protected against loss of seniority rights, efficiency or performance ratings, promotional status, retirement privileges, and life and disability insurance benefits, and any other employment benefits. These government employees may not be required to use their vacation time to cover their absence.[90] State, city, and county employees in the state of New Jersey who are auxiliarists are entitled to a leave of absence, the first five days of which must be paid, to attend state or national conventions hosted by the Coast Guard Auxiliary. The employee's job is guaranteed upon their return.[91] Gallery Adm. Robert J. Papp Jr. (right), commandant of the U.S. Coast Guard, presents a Coast Guard auxiliarist with the Coast Guard Auxiliary Commendation Medal in 2013. An auxiliarist piper in highland dress uniform performing as part of the Coast Guard Pipe Band. The Coast Guard Pipe Band is composed of active duty, reservists and retired members of the U.S. Coast Guard and members of the U.S Coast Guard Auxiliary. A Coast Guard Auxiliary safety patrol in Portland, Oregon in 2014. Two Coast Guard auxiliarists review performance qualification workbooks in Portland, Oregon in 2013. Auxiliary units conducting helo ops on the San Francisco Bay. A U.S. Coast Guard auxiliarist (right) provides English-to-Spanish translation for a member of the Dominican Republic coast guard during Tradewinds 2013, a U.S.-led multinational military exercise in the Caribbean basin. Notable auxiliarists and honorary commodores Ralph Abraham Lloyd Bridges Walter Cronkite Leif Erickson Olivia Hooker Al Roker Name Notability Ralph Abraham Member of the United States House of Representatives Ross Baker Political Science Professor at Rutgers University[92] Lloyd Bridges Actor (He was a member of Coast Guard and Coast Guard Auxiliary and did a number of public service announcements for the Coast Guard) Tim Burton American saxophonist for the band The Mighty Mighty Bosstones[93] Walter Cronkite Newscaster, member of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary and an honorary commodore Leif Erickson Actor, Auxiliary and Honorary Commodore for the Coast Guard Auxiliary[94] Preston Foster Actor and member of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary and an honorary commodore[95] Sheila Foster Actress and member of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary[96] Olivia Hooker American psychologist and professor Alan Jepson Former Mayor of Milford, Connecticut[97] Robert Kennedy Current mayor of Freeport, New York[98] Michael Kilian Notable author and writer C. Douglas Kroll Professor at the College of the Desert and notable author[99] Lubby Navarro Current member of the Miami-Dade County Public Schools[100] Al Roker Television personality, Honorary Commodore, Coast Guard Auxiliary[101] Steve Riggs Current member of the Kentucky House of Representatives[102] Line-of-duty deaths Since the establishment of the Coast Guard Auxiliary, a number of Auxiliarists have perished in the line of duty.[103][104] Auxiliarist's name End of watch Herman Mau [105] July 8, 1984 Madeleine Mau [106] July 8, 1984 Richard Smilgoff [107] January 21, 1989 Linda Smilgoff [108] January 21, 1989 Robert Duffield [109] September 18, 1989 Gerard Rene [110] September 18, 1989 Russell Anderson [111] May 12, 1990 Christopher Polimeni [112] May 12, 1990 Charlene Huhne [113] May 12, 1990 Julie Nappi [114] May 12, 1990 Gilbert Feig [115] January 13, 1992 Frank Lizak [116] June 2, 1997 Frederica Lizak [117] June 2, 1997 Casey Purvis [118] February 1, 2001 Robert Fuller [119] February 1, 2001 See also Badges of the United States Coast Guard Civil Air Patrol Commandant of the Coast Guard Incident Command System International Search and Rescue Competition Naval militia North American Safe Boating Campaign State defense force United States Coast Guard Reserve United States Coast Guard United States Department of Homeland Security United States Power Squadrons National Commodore (United States Coast Guard Auxiliary) Uniforms of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary History of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Semper Paratus (march) References Schultz, Karl (June 1, 2018). "The Commandant of the United States Coast Guard - Auxiliary Policy Statement" (PDF). Retrieved June 6, 2018. "Coast Guard Office of Auxiliary & Boating Safety (CG-BSX)". Retrieved January 26, 2021. Schultz, Karl (June 1, 2018). "The Commandant of the United States Coast Guard – Auxiliary Policy Statement" (PDF). Retrieved June 6, 2018. About the AUX Contributions About the Auxiliary www.history.auxpa.org/ Auxiliary support of the Federal Boating and Espionage Acts About the founder Commandant Russell Waesche About the founding of the Coast Guard Reserve in 1941 USCG moved to Navy Department Auxiliarists allowed to wear uniforms starting in 1942 "About the Auxiliary". U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary. www.cgaux.org/. Retrieved July 29, 2009. "National Safe Boating Week – Why?". Atlantic Maritime Academy. www.atlanticmaritimeacademy.com/bringingithomesafely09.html. Retrieved July 29, 2009. "Public Law 85-445". The Library of Congress. www.loc.gov/index.html. Retrieved July 29, 2009. Bonner, Kit (2004). Always Ready: The U.S. Coast Guard. Zenith. p. 25. USCG as part of DHS U.S. Coast Guard's ALCOAST 365/09, COMDTNOTE 16790, June 19, 2009 Zukunft, Paul F. (June 24, 2014). "COAST GUARD UNIT COMMENDATION". USCG Office of Auxiliary and Boating Safety (CG-BSX) Auxiliary Division (CG-BSX1)--Items of Interest. USCG—Department of Homeland Security. Department of Homeland Security. Retrieved August 6, 2014. Coast Guard Unit Commendation 2019 Mission of the USCG Auxiliary Additional info about the Auxiliary Missions About Coast Guard Auxiliary Missions About AUP Benefits of AUP AUP into CG OCS Coast Guard Auxiliary Interpreter Corps (PDF). U.S. Coast Guard. 2011. pp. 1–4. About Auxiliary Color Guard "United States Coast Guard Headquarters Organization". United States Coast Guard. Retrieved March 2, 2012. "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Organization". United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved August 26, 2015. U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary: Auxiliary Unit Directory and Finder "National SOP" (PDF). U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Manual "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Deputy National Commodores". United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved March 2, 2012. "National SOP" (PDF). "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary National Staffing" (PDF). United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved November 6, 2014. "National SOP" (PDF). "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary National Staffing" (PDF). United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved November 6, 2014. U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary: National Directorates (National Site Map page) U.S. Coast Guard: Auxiliary Districts, Areas, and Regions U.S. Coast Guard: Flotilla Officers Structure www.uscg.mil/directives/cim/16000-16999/CIM_16790_1F.pdf U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Manual, COMDTINST M16790.1G, dated 17 August 2011, last accessed 25 July 2020 "AUXMAN" (PDF). USCG AUX Rank Pledge ribbons.cgaux.info/ Auxiliary Manual. "Auxiliary Awards". United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved May 29, 2017. Badges available to Auxiliary members About the National Staff badge More info about Servide Identification Badges available to Auxiliary Members More info about the Academy Admissions Partner program About Auxiliary benefits and fellowship About benefits How the Coast Guard Foundation supports the Auxiliary Federal Register info about compensation US Code Title 14 – Part II on compensation Frequently Asked Questions: Auxiliarists in Approval Pending (AP) Status Auxiliarists are protected under the Geneva Conventions Pentagon Federal Credit Union CGAuxA Benefits About the Coast Guard Auxiliary Association About Auxiliarist free membership to the Auxiliary Association About CGAuxA Board of Directors Auxiliary Membership requirements Joining the Coast Guard Auxiliary BQ Course II Requirement "USCG Auxiliary individual development plan" (PDF). USCG Auxiliary. June 1, 2016. Retrieved February 4, 2018. Auxiliary Manual pertaining to prior service awards and training History of AUXOP About AUXOP More info on the AUXOP Requirements More info about AUXOP "USCG Auxiliary Mandatory Training" (PDF). USCG Auxiliary. June 3, 2015. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "USCG Auxiliary Mandatory Training from Official website". USCG Auxiliary. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. Auxiliary Requirements More about USCG ICS Courses USCGA Training requirements[dead link] Ninth District Western Region Member Training (MT) Incident Command System (ICS) About Emergency Response Drills "Incident Command System 100". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 200". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 700". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 800". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 210" (PDF). USCG Auxiliary. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. About the C-School courses offered NPS CHDS Courses available to Auxiliarists "14 U.S. Code § 823 (1996)". Legal Information Institute. October 19, 1996. Retrieved February 15, 2018. "Mo. Rev. Stat. § 41.1005 (2012)". State of Missouri Revisor of Statutes. August 28, 2012. Retrieved February 15, 2018. "AR Code § 21-4-104 (2016)". Justia. 2016. Retrieved February 15, 2018. "NJ Rev Stat § 38:23-2 (2016)". Justia. 2016. Retrieved February 15, 2018. About Auxiliary Member Ross Baker [1] ECU, ECU. "Leif Erickson and a U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary member in a marina". ECU. Retrieved December 21, 2018. Preston Foster awarded honorary commodore honor About Sheila Foster and her service in the Coast Guard Auxiliary About Alan Jepson About Mayor Robert Kennedy About C. Douglas Kroll About Lubby Navarro Wilson, Rande. "Al Roker – Honorary Commodore – United States Coast Guard Auxiliary". COAST GUARD Auxiliary Live. U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved September 3, 2014. About Steve Riggs Auxiliary service Active Duty and Auxiliarist casualty information [library.cg-aux.us/docs2404/safety/jenny.ppt Additional information about Auxiliarists that diead in the line of duty] Herman Mau Madeleine Mau Richard Smilgoff Linda Smilgoff Robert Duffield Gerard Rene Russell Anderson Christopher Polimeni Charlene Huhne Julie Nappi Gilbert Feig Frank Lizak Frederica Lizak Casey Purvis Robert Fuller External links United States Coast Guard vte United States Coast Guard vte United States Military Auxiliaries vte Military and police auxiliary organizations within the United States vte United States Armed Forces Categories: 1939 establishments in the United StatesAuxiliary military unitsSea rescue organizationsUnited States Coast Guard Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages Norsk bokmål Українська Edit links This page was last edited on 11 April 2021, at 14:20 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 4, 2021 20:17:18 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. United States Coast Guard Auxiliary From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Seal of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary.svg Seal of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Founded June 23, 1939; 81 years ago Country United States Branch U.S. Coast Guard Type Volunteer uniformed auxiliary service Role Search and rescue Disaster relief Recreational Boating Safety Marine Environmental Safety and Protection Size Approximately 24,000 auxiliarists.[1] Part of Homeland Security Motto(s) Semper Paratus Colors White, Red, Blue March "Semper Paratus" Engagements World War II September 11 attacks Decorations U.S. Coast Guard Presidential Unit Citation ribbon.svg Presidential Unit Citation Coast Guard Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Unit Commendation Commanders Commandant of the Coast Guard Admiral Karl L. Schultz Chief Director of Auxiliary Captain Scott L. Johnson , USCG National Commodore Commodore Alex Malewski Insignia Racing Stripe U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Mark.svg Flag Flag of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary.svg Flag (1940) Flag of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary (1940).svg The United States Coast Guard Auxiliary (USCGA, USCGAUX, CGAux, or USCG Aux) is the uniformed volunteer component of the United States Coast Guard.[2] Congress established the unit on June 23, 1939, as the United States Coast Guard Reserve. On February 19, 1941, the organization was re-designated as the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. The Auxiliary exists to support all USCG missions on the water or in the air, except for roles that require "direct" law enforcement or military engagement. As of 2018, there were approximately 24,000 members of the U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary.[3] Collectively the Auxiliary contributes over 4.5 million hours of service each year and completed nearly 500,000 missions in service to support the Coast Guard.[4] Every year Auxiliarists help to save approximately 500 lives, assist 15,000 distressed boaters, conduct over 150,000 safety examinations of recreational vessels, and provide boater safety instruction to over 500,000 students. In total the Coast Guard Auxiliary saves taxpayers hundreds of millions of dollars each year.[5] Contents 1 History 1.1 Prior to World War II 1.2 During World War II 1.3 Post World War II activities 1.4 Enhanced role for the auxiliarist 1.5 Under the Department of Homeland Security 2 Programs and missions 2.1 Missions 2.2 Recreational Boating Safety 2.3 Auxiliary University Programs 2.4 Additional Programs 3 Organization 4 Leadership and staffing 4.1 National officers 4.2 District officers 4.3 Division officers 4.4 Flotilla officers 4.5 Staff officers 5 Uniforms and insignia 5.1 Uniforms 5.2 Auxiliary insignia, titles, and military etiquette 5.2.1 Office title and insignia 5.2.2 Pledge 5.3 Medals, awards, and citations 5.4 Badges 5.4.1 Qualification badges 5.4.1.1 Qualification insignia 5.4.2 Service identification badges 6 Benefits 6.1 Identification Card 6.2 Coast Guard Auxiliary Association 6.2.1 Board of Directors as of 2018[64] 7 Eligibility for Membership 8 Status Level Qualifications 9 Training 9.1 Operational Auxiliary Program 9.2 Core training 9.2.1 Incident Command System training recognized by the Coast Guard Auxiliary 9.2.1.1 FEMA courses 9.2.1.2 AUX LMS course 9.3 C-School Training 9.4 Center for Homeland Defense and Security Courses 10 Legal protection 10.1 Employment protection 11 Gallery 12 Notable auxiliarists and honorary commodores 12.1 Line-of-duty deaths 13 See also 14 References 15 External links History Main article: History of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Historical Departmental Governance USDT 1939–1941 DoN 1941–1945 USDT 1945–1967 USDOT 1967–2003 DHS 2003–present The development of the single-operator motorboat, and later the outboard engine, during the early 20th century increased the number of recreational boaters operating on United States federal waters. By 1939 there were more than 300,000 personal watercraft in operation.[6] The previous year the Coast Guard had received 14,000 calls for assistance and had responded to 8,600 "in-peril" cases. Commandant Russell Waesche is credited as the founder. Auxiliarists in 1967 rescuing a boater off an outboard that had foundered during a storm in Long Island Sound, New York. Prior to World War II The Coast Guard Reserve Act of 1939 was passed by the United States Congress creating a civilian reserve force for the United States Coast Guard that would have four specified responsibilities. They were charged with promoting safety at sea, increasing boater efficiency for American citizens, assisting them with laws and compliance, and supporting Active Duty members of the Coast Guard. This encompassed boat owners being organized into flotillas within Coast Guard districts around the United States. They conducted safety and security patrols and helped enforce the 1940 Federal Boating and Espionage Acts.[7] Commandant Russell Waesche and Commodore Malcolm Stuart Boylan are credited as the founders.[8] In 1941 Congress passed a law to restructure the Coast Guard Reserve which was created just two years earlier. The Coast Guard would hence forth have two reserve forces. The existing civilian organization would be renamed the Coast Guard Auxiliary. In addition, the Coast Guard Reserve was created that year and would have military and law enforcement responsibilities.[9] During World War II During World War II many Auxiliarists became temporary members of the Coast Guard Reserve. Coast Guard Headquarters issued policies allowing some of those boats to be equipped with machine guns and they could carry pistols and rifles on patrols. In 1941 the Coast Guard, Coast Guard Reserve, and Coast Guard Auxiliary were transferred from the United States Treasury Department to the United States Department of the Navy [10] and in 1942 the Coast Guard Auxiliary was authorized to wear military uniforms.[11] During the war Auxiliarists would help the Coast Guard with recruiting and training active duty personnel. Beginning in 1942, in response to the growing German U-boat threat to the United States, the U.S. Navy ordered the acquisition of the "maximum practical number of civilian craft in any way capable of going to sea in good weather for a period of at least 48 hours." A large number of vessels, owned and piloted by Auxiliarists with crews made-up of Coast Guard reservists, made-up the bulk of the American coastal anti-submarine warfare capability during the early months of World War II (the so-called "Corsair Fleet"). As newly constructed warships took over the load, the Coast Guard abandoned the concept. None of the two thousand civilian craft, armed with depth charges stowed on their decks, ever sank a submarine, though they did rescue several hundred survivors of torpedoed merchant ships. From 1942 through the rest of the war Auxiliarists and Coast Guard reservists served on local Port Security Forces to protect the shipping industry. Post World War II activities In 1950 National Commodore Bert Pouncey was elected and the National Board for the Coast Guard Auxiliary was established. In 1955 Auxiliarists started to participate in programs to support the recruitment of potential candidates for the United States Coast Guard Academy. The North American Boating Campaign was originally known as "Safe Boating Week," observed by the Coast Guard Auxiliary as a courtesy examination weekend in Amesbury, Massachusetts in June 1952. This tradition continued until 1957 when an official National Safe Boating Week observation took place sponsored by the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary in various parts of the country.[12] As a result, the U.S. Coast Guard prepared a Resolution, and on June 4, 1958, President Dwight D. Eisenhower signed PL 85-445, to establish National Safe Boating Week as the first week starting on the first Sunday in June.[13][14] Early in 1973, budget cuts forced the closing of seven Coast Guard stations on the Great Lakes. At the request of the affected communities, Congress ordered the stations to be re-opened and operated by the Auxiliary. The local division captains took responsibility for manning them and ensuring that Auxiliarists' boats were always available to assist distressed vessels. The Auxiliary later took over seven more stations on the Mississippi and Ohio Rivers. In 1976 the Coast Guard commissioned a study of the Auxiliary by a private research firm, University Sciences Forum of Washington. After interviewing key personnel in the Coast Guard and the Auxiliary and analyzing questionnaires filled out by about two thousand Auxiliarists, the researchers concluded that the Auxiliary was in good health. "In summary," they wrote, "we consider the Auxiliary the greatest economical resource readily available to the COGARD. It performs in an outstanding manner and its personnel are among the most professional group of volunteers in the nation." Enhanced role for the auxiliarist Under Congressional legislation passed in 1996, the Auxiliary's role was expanded to allow members to assist in any Coast Guard mission authorized by the Commandant of the U.S. Coast Guard. Current policy excludes Auxiliary personnel from exercising deputized law enforcement authority or involvement in military combat operations. As of 2004, the Coast Guard Auxiliary had 35,000 members who collectively provided 2 million man hours of service annually.[15] Under the Department of Homeland Security In 2003 the Coast Guard, Coast Guard Reserve and Coast Guard Auxiliary were realigned to be under the United States Department of Homeland Security.[16] As of 2004, the Coast Guard Auxiliary had 35,000 members who collectively provided 2 million man hours of service annually.[15] On June 19, 2009, the Commandant of the Coast Guard awarded the Coast Guard Unit Commendation to Auxiliary members for "performance ... nothing short of stellar" from the period of June 24, 1999, to June 23, 2009.[17] On the 75th anniversary of the USCG Auxiliary, June 23, 2014, the Commandant awarded another Coast Guard Unit Commendation ribbon to all Auxiliarists.[18] On May 16, 2019, the US Coast Guard Auxiliary was awarded a third Coast Guard Unit Commendation by Karl Schultz the Commandant of the Coast Guard.[19] A complete timeline of historical events for the Coast Guard Auxiliary can be found at this link [2] Programs and missions U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Patrol Boat Ensign Above all, the Auxiliary serves as a force multiplier for the Coast Guard. Auxiliarists promote safety, security, and assistance for the citizens of the United States in the harbors, seaports, coasts, canals, rivers across the country and in the air. The USCG wholly delegated to the Auxiliary its mission of promoting and improving recreational boater safety. The Auxiliary also directly supports active duty and reservists in carrying out search and rescue, marine safety, waterways management, environmental protection, and various homeland security missions.[20][21] Missions Maritime Domain Awareness Air Patrols Academy Introduction Mission Active Duty Administrative Support Administration of Bridges Aids to Navigation America's Waterway Watch Program Contingency Preparedness Inspections of commercial vessels Licensing for Merchant Mariners Logistic Air Transport Management of Waterways Air Reconnaissance Ice Patrols Marine Environmental Safety and Protection Operational Support Waterway Security & Safety Public Education Recreational Boating Safety Search and Rescue Support for USCG Civil Engineering Units Support for Public Affairs Support for Recruiting[22] Recreational Boating Safety The Auxiliary's most prominent role is promoting recreational boating safety ("RBS") among the general public. The Auxiliary has several distinct programs that support this mission. Providing free Vessel Safety Checks (formerly "Courtesy Marine Examinations") to recreational boaters is one of the Auxiliary's longest running and most visible activities. Through the Public Education program, Auxiliary instructors deliver a range of courses on boating-related topics such as seamanship, knots, laws and regulations related to boating, weather, and navigation. RBS Partnership Program Visitors (formerly "Marine Dealer Visitors) serve as liaisons between the Auxiliary and interested local businesses/organizations (such as marinas, boating clubs, etc.). Auxiliary University Programs The badge of the U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary University Programs unit at the College of William and Mary. Main article: United States Coast Guard Auxiliary University Programs The Auxiliary University Programs (AUP) is a Coast Guard Auxiliary-managed initiative established in 2007. Today AUP now has nearly 200 members in 11 units representing over 30 colleges and universities across the United States.[23] AUP prepares undergraduate and graduate students for future public service inside and outside of the Coast Guard Auxiliary. Intended to function in a manner similar to ROTC programs, AUP provides students exposure to Coast Guard careers without requiring a service commitment, and more generally teaches students seamanship and leadership, and encourages public service.[24] AUP has a positive track record of getting a large number of its graduates into Coast Guard Officer Candidate School and also offers an Internship Program.[25] Additional Programs See also: United States Coast Guard Pipe Band and Color Guard The Coast Guard Auxiliary Interpreter Corps provides auxiliarists who are fluent in languages other than English for assignments with both the regular Coast Guard, and other branches of the United States military, to support domestic and overseas deployments that require language and translation assistance. The Interpreter Corp certifies on two levels of competencies and directly supports the Coast Guard International Affairs Department. In recent years auxiliarists from the Interpreter Corps have deployed in support of the Africa Partnership Station, Tradewinds, and other missions. According to the Coast Guard, there are currently 440 auxiliarists in the Interpreter Corps, representing 48 languages.[26] The Coast Guard, which has just one regular military band, relies on Auxiliarist musicians for ship christenings, and change-of-command ceremonies. In addition, the United States Coast Guard Pipe Band is formed from both Coast Guard Reserve and Coast Guard Auxiliary members. In addition, Auxiliarists may serve in the Color Guard at community events and funerals where they can present the flag and colors after getting approval from their chain of command.[27] Organization The U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary is divided into three geographic areas: Pacific, Atlantic West, and Atlantic East. The three areas are subdivided into district and divisions, with the smallest unit of organization being the flotilla (not represented on this map). The Coast Guard Auxiliary is situated in the Coast Guard's Office of Auxiliary and Boating Safety (CG-BSX), Auxiliary Division (CG-BSX-1), with the office of the Deputy Commandant for Operations (CG-DCO) in Coast Guard Headquarters. CG-DCO oversees the Assistant Commandant for Marine Safety, Security, and Stewardship (CG-5) who in turn oversees the Director of Prevention Policy (CG-54), who in turn oversees CG-542.[28] The Auxiliary has units in all 50 states, Puerto Rico, the Virgin Islands, American Samoa, and Guam. Under the direct authority of the U.S. Department of Homeland Security via the Commandant of the U.S. Coast Guard, the Auxiliary's internally operating levels are broken down into four organizational levels: Flotilla, Division, District and National.[29] Flotillas: A Flotilla is the basic building block of the Auxiliary. While a flotilla should have at least 10 members, several flotillas have more than 100 members. Most of the day-to-day work of the Auxiliary is performed at the flotilla level. All members join the Auxiliary at the flotilla level and pay their annual membership dues to their flotilla, which normally meet on a monthly basis. Visitors and prospective members are usually welcome to attend. Divisions: At least four (4) flotillas form a Division, which provides leadership, direction, and staff assistance to the flotillas so that their programs can run effectively. Districts/Regions: There are several divisions in a District. The District provides leadership and staff assistance to the Divisions. Each Auxiliary District is supervised by a Director of the Auxiliary who is an Active Duty Coast Guard officer usually holding the rank of Commander. Auxiliary Districts generally coincide with Coast Guard Districts.[30] Areas: Three Deputy National Commodores are responsible for three geographic areas: Atlantic East, Atlantic West, and Pacific Area, respectively. National: The Auxiliary has national officers who are responsible, along with the Commandant, for the administration and policy-making for the entire Auxiliary. These include the National Executive Committee (NEXCOM) that is composed of the Chief Director of Auxiliary (CHDIRAUX – an active duty officer), the National Commodore (NACO), the Immediate Past National Commodore (IPNACO), Vice National Commodore (VNACO), and the four Deputy National Commodores (DNACOs) which in turn is part of the National Staff Operating Committee (OPCOM). OPCOM consists of twenty-nine (29) members: eight (8) NEXCOM members listed above, National Executive Staff consisting of seven (7) Assistant National Commodores (ANACO), and fourteen (14) Directorate Directors (DIR).[31] These individuals along with their respective staff in the various national directorates make up the Auxiliary Headquarters organization. The Chief Director is a senior Coast Guard officer and directs the administration of the Auxiliary on policies established by the Commandant. The overall supervision of the Auxiliary is under the Deputy Commandant for Operations (CG-DCO), who reports directly to the Commandant (CCG). Leadership and staffing The Coast Guard Auxiliary does not have a military chain of command. There are, however, two chains of leadership and management. Auxiliarists are expected to adhere to the relevant chain when communicating. There is an elected leader chain and an appointed leader chain (known as "parallel staffing"). Commanders and vice commanders (deputies) of each flotilla, division and district are elected annually. The national leadership is elected once every two years. Other staff officers are appointed based on skills and level of interest. All leadership positions in the Auxiliary require membership in a Flotilla of the Auxiliary. National officers National officer positions include the following: See also: National Commodore of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary 31st National Commodore of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary, Commodore Thomas C. Mallison The National Commodore of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary (NACO) is the most senior and principal officer of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. The national commodore represents the Auxiliary and reports to the commandant of the Coast Guard through the Vice Commandant of the Coast Guard. Additionally, the National Commodore represents the Auxiliary with all Coast Guard flag officers and flag officer equivalent civilians at Coast Guard headquarters on Auxiliary matters. The National Commodore functions to support the Commandant's strategic goals and objectives and serve auxiliarists. Vice National Commodore (VNACO) – The VNACO is the Chief Operating Officer of the Coast Guard Auxiliary and reports to the National Commodore (NACO). Additionally, the VNACO represents the Auxiliary at the direction of the NACO with all Coast Guard Flag officers and Flag officer equivalent civilians at Coast Guard Headquarters on Auxiliary matters.[32] Deputy National Commodore (DNACO) – The Auxiliary has four Deputy National Commodores (DNACO) who report to the Vice National Commodore. Three are elected (Mission Support, Operations, and Recreational Boating Safety), and one is appointed (Information Technology and Planning). Each DNACO has a specific set of operational areas of responsibility to include one or more of the appointed Assistant National Commodores (staff officers). Additionally, each of the three elected DNACOs are the reporting point for approximately one third of the 16 District Commodores, grouped by geographical area, who are elected every two years to lead their local membership.[33] Assistant National Commodore (ANACO) – Seven Assistant National Commodores form the National Executive Staff[34] and are appointed to either lead multiple national directorates or perform specialized roles (such as Chief Counsel or Diversity).[35] They are expected to consult and coordinate with appropriate Coast Guard Flag officers and program managers in coordination with the Chief Director to determine requirements for Auxiliary resources used within their areas of responsibilities and develop and manage Auxiliary programs consistent with Coast Guard needs and objectives.[32] Immediate Past National Commodore (IPNACO) – The IPNACO is the most recent predecessor of the National Commodore office[36] and are automatically granted appointment to lend their experience with the National Staff. The IPNACO also serves on the National Executive Staff.[37] They are expected to consult and coordinate with appropriate Coast Guard Flag officers and program managers in coordination with the Chief Director to determine requirements for Auxiliary resources used within their areas of responsibilities and develop and manage Auxiliary programs consistent with Coast Guard needs and objectives.[32] Director (DIR) – Appointed top officers of the Auxiliary's various National Directorates: Government & Public Affairs (A); RBS Outreach (B); Computer Software & Systems (C); Public Education (E); Human Resources (H); International Affairs (I); Performance Management (M); Prevention (P); Emergency Management & Disaster Response (Q); Response (R); Strategic Planning (S); Training (T); IT User Support & Services (U); Vessel Examination & RBS Visitation (V).[38] Deputy Director (DIRd) – Appointed aide officers of the Auxiliary's various National Directorate Directors. They are the second-highest appointed officers within a Directorate and lead alongside the Directors.[38] Division Chief (DVC) – The DVCs manage a broad program sector within each Directorate under the Director and Deputy Director.[38] Branch Chief (BC) – The BCs oversee specialized functions and programs on the National Staff, and are directly responsible for carrying out many of the National Staff functions within their Directorate. They work under the direction of the Division Chief.[38] Branch Assistant (BA) – The BAs serve as support staff under a Branch Chief, carrying out national-level tasks and duties provided by their respective BC.[38] District officers District Director of the Auxiliary (DIRAUX)[39] – An active duty Coast Guard officer who is dedicated full-time to Auxiliary functions in his or her district. The DIRAUX has sole responsibility for enrolling a new member or for disenrolling an existing member. The DIRAUX is also the final authority in all matters related to his or her Auxiliary district. District Commodore (DCO) – The highest elected level within the district, this office supervises all Auxiliary activities within his or her district, and is elected by the Division Commanders within the district. District Chief of Staff (DCOS) (Formerly District Vice Commodore [VCO]) – The district's Chief of Staff and Assistant to the District Commodore. Elected by the Division Commanders in the district. District Captains (DCAPT) (Formerly District Rear Commodore [RCO]) (two or more per district) – Elected by all Division Commanders and usually supervise a group of divisions in a district. They may also have programmatic responsibilities. District Directorate Chiefs (DDC) – Some districts appoint DDCs based on the three major areas of Auxiliary activity (i.e., Prevention, Response, and Logistics). They are appointed by the DCO and approved by DIRAUX. District Staff Officers (DSO) – Manage the district's departments and programs; appointed by the DCO and approved by DIRAUX. Assistant District Staff Officers (ADSO) – Assist with the management of district departments under the direction and guidance of the DSO; appointed by the DCO with concurrence of DCOS. Division officers Division Commander (DCDR) (formerly Division Captain) – The highest elected Auxiliary leader within a division. Elected by the Flotilla Commanders in a Division. Division Vice Commander (VCDR) – Division Chief of Staff and assistant to the Division Commander. Elected by the Flotilla Commanders in a division. Division Staff Officers (SO) – Manage the division's departments and programs; appointed by the DCDR. Flotilla officers U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Flotilla 76 Portland, Oregon, Unit Emblem File:USCGAUXLAHELO.ogv A U.S. Coast Guard Dolphin HH65 helicopter trains in basket hoisting with Coast Guard Auxiliary vessels and auxiliarists near Los Angeles, California in about 2009. Titles and duties of flotilla officers are dictated by the Auxiliary Manual.[40] Flotilla Commander (FC) – The highest elected Auxiliary leader within a flotilla. He/she is elected by the members of a flotilla. Recommends new members for enrollment to the DIRAUX. Flotilla Vice Commander (VFC) – The flotilla's Chief of Staff and assistant to the Flotilla Commander. Elected by the members of a Flotilla. Flotilla Staff Officers (FSO) – Responsible for managing the flotilla's departments and programs; appointed by the FC. Detachment Leader (DL) – Serves as the leader for a DIRAUX approved flotilla detachment. This officer is appointed by the FC and wears the insignia of an FSO. Staff officers To carry out the Auxiliary program, DCDRs and FCs may appoint flotilla and division staff officers. The DCO may appoint district staff officers. A staff officer at the flotilla level is abbreviated FSO; at the division level, SO; and at the District level, DSO. Thus, the SO-CS is the Division Communications Services officer. The list of staff officers, with their official abbreviations, is: Aviation (AV) (district level only) Communications (CM) Communication Services (CS) Diversity (DV) Finance (FN) Flight Safety Officer (DFSO) (district level only) Human Resources (HR) Information Services (IS) Legal/Parliamentarian (LP) (district level only) Marine Safety and Environmental Protection (MS) Materials (MA) Member Training (MT) Navigation Systems (NS) Operations (OP) Public Affairs (PA) Publications (PB) Public Education (PE) Recreational Boating Safety Visitation Program (PV) Secretary/Records (SR) Vessel Examination (VE) Uniforms and insignia Uniforms Main article: Uniforms of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Auxiliarists not required to purchase uniforms as a condition of joining, but uniforms are required for certain activities and missions.[41] Each auxiliary uniform is identical to a Coast Guard officer's military uniform, with the exception that the buttons and stripes on dress jackets and shoulder boards are silver in color, rather than gold. On dress uniforms, appointed staff officers wear insignia with a red "A" and elected officers wear insignia with either a silver or a blue "A", while black "A"s are worn on insignia by both elected and appointed officers on the ODU uniform. Auxiliarists are generally expected to adhere to the same rules of correct uniform wear as regular and reserve Coast Guard officers, although some standards are slightly relaxed (e.g. Auxiliarists are allowed to have beards). When augmenting Coast Guard personnel in an operational environment (e.g. serving as a cook on a cutter at sea), the military-style officer insignia of Auxiliary position is generally removed and the generic "member" insignia is worn. This is done to avoid giving the impression that the Auxiliarist has any command authority and to make clear that the auxiliarist is a uniformed civilian, not a member of the armed forces, in the event of contact with foreign military personnel or a hostile force. Auxiliary insignia, titles, and military etiquette USCG Auxiliary Insignia Auxiliarists wear military rank-style insignia that signify their leadership position (e.g., a Flotilla Commander wears insignia similar to a USCG lieutenant) but do not hold substantive military ranks and are not typically addressed by their position title. All members are generally referred to as "Auxiliarist" (abbreviated "AUX") except for those members who hold (or formerly held) senior leadership positions equivalent to flag officers (Admirals), who are addressed as "Commodore" (abbreviated "COMO"). Specifically, the use of an office title before names is proper only for current or past Commodores. Use of a title like Commodore Lucy Jones is proper for a current or past commodore (e.g., National Commodore, Deputy National Commodore, Assistant National Commodore, or District Commodore). For elected or appointed staff officers such as a District Chief of Staff, District Captain, division leadership, or flotilla leadership, the name is followed by the office title (e.g., Mr. Sam Rosenberg, District Captain, Ms. Marion Lewis, Division Staff Officer, Mr. Xing Hueng, Flotilla Commander, etc.).[42] Auxiliarists also do not customarily render military courtesies (such as saluting) to each other, but to do so is not forbidden. Auxiliarist are expected to initiate salutes and render other appropriate courtesies to military officers who are senior to the equivalent office insignia held by the Auxiliarist, observe proper flag etiquette, etc. Enlisted personnel, Warrant Officers and Commissioned Officers of the Coast Guard are not required to salute Auxiliarists but occasionally do, in which case Auxiliarists are expected to return all salutes given. The purpose of the Auxiliary's rank-style insignia is not to signify authority but to identify the Auxiliarist's position within the organization and recognize the responsibilities of elected and appointed leaders and staff officers. Past elected and appointed leaders are authorized to permanently wear the insignia of the highest office held if they held such office for at least half of its term. However, when an Auxiliarist no longer holds the office represented by the insignia worn, a "Past Officer Device" must be worn on the right pocket flap of the uniform shirt or service dress jacket.[43] Office title and insignia Title Insignia National Commodore (NACO) A9e-NACO.png Vice National Commodore (VNACO), Deputy National Commodore (DNACO) Deputy National Commodore (DNACO) A8e-ARCO-NAVCO.png A8a-NCOS.png District Commodore (DCO) Assistant National Commodore (ANACO) A7e-DCO.png A7a-NADCO.png District Chief of Staff (DCOS), District Captain (DCAPT) Deputy Assistant National Commodore (ANACOd), Director (DIR), Senior Fellow, NACO Admin Assistant (N-A) A6a-DC-Left.png Division Commander (DCDR) District Directorate Chief (DDC), Auxiliary Sector Coordinator (ASC), Deputy Director (DIRd), Division Chief (DVC), NACO Aide (N-D), Fellow A5e-DCP.png A5a-DDO-DVC.png Division Vice Commander (VCDR) District Staff Officer (DSO), DCO Admin Assistant (D-AA), Branch Chief (BC) A4e-VCP.png A4a-DSO.png Flotilla Commander (FC) Assistant District Staff Officer (ADSO), DCO Aide (D-AD), Branch Assistant (BA), Academy Admissions Partner A3e-FC.png A3a-ADSO.png Vice Flotilla Commander (VFC) Division Staff Officer (SO) Flotilla Staff Officer (FSO), Detachment Leader (DL) A2e-VFC.png A2a-SO.png A1a-FSO.png [44] Pledge Auxiliarists ascribe to the following pledge during induction: I, (your name), solemnly and sincerely pledge myself, to support the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary, and its purposes, to faithfully execute my duties, and to abide by the governing policies, established by the Commandant, of the United States Coast Guard.[45] Medals, awards, and citations Auxiliarists may be awarded medals and decorations of the Coast Guard or Coast Guard Auxiliary,[46] and may wear certain medals and decorations awarded in prior military service based on what is approved in the Auxiliary Manual.[47] There are currently 36 medals and ribbons for which auxiliarists are eligible. United States Coast Guard awards:[48] USCG Aux Distinguished Service Award.png USCG Aux Distinguished Service Award USCG Aux Legion of Merit Award.png USCG Aux Legion of Merit USCG Aux Plaque of Merit.png USCG Aux Plaque of Merit USCG Aux Meritorious Service Medal.png USCG Aux Meritorious Service Award USCG Aux Medal of Operational Merit.png USCG Aux Medal of Operational Merit USCG Aux Commendation Medal.png USCG Aux Commendation Medal USCG Aux Achievement Medal.png USCG Aux Achievement Medal USCG Aux Commandant Letter of Commendation.png USCG Aux Commandant Letter of Commendation USCG Aux Sustained Service Award.png USCG Aux Sustained Service Award USCG Aux Excellence "E" Ribbon.png Coast Guard Auxiliary Operational Excellence "E" Ribbon USCG Aux Humanitarian Service Award.png USCG Aux Humanitarian Service Award USCG Aux Recruiting Service Award.png USCG Aux Recruiting Service Award USCG Aux Specialty Training Ribbon.png USCG Aux Specialty Training Ribbon USCG Aux Marine Safety Trident Training Ribbon.png USCG Aux Marine Safety Trident Training Ribbon USCG Aux Operations Program Ribbon.png USCG Aux Operations Program Ribbon USCG Aux Examiner Program Ribbon.png USCG Aux Examiner Program Ribbon USCG Aux Instructor Program Ribbon.png USCG Aux Instructor Program Ribbon USCG Aux Public Affairs Ribbon.png USCG Aux Public Affairs Ribbon USCG Aux Membership Service Ribbon.png USCG Aux Membership Service Ribbon USCG Aux Flotilla Meritorious Achievement Medal.png USCG Aux Flotilla Meritorious Achievement Medal USCG Auxy Examinations-Marine Dealer Visitation Service.png USCG Aux Vessel Examination and RBS Visitation Program Service Performance Award USCG Aux Public Education Service Award.png USCG Aux Public Education Service Award USCG Aux Operations Service Award.png USCG Aux Operations Service Award Other awards authorized for wear on the Coast Guard Auxiliary uniform:[48] Guardian Medal ribbon.PNG Guardian Medal 9-11 Medal ribbon.svg Transportation 9-11 Medal U.S. Coast Guard Presidential Unit Citation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Presidential Unit Citation Secretary of Transportation Outstanding Unit Award ribbon.png Secretary of Transportation Outstanding Unit Award Coast Guard Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Unit Commendation Coast Guard Meritorious Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Meritorious Unit Commendation Meritorious Team Commendation ribbon.svg Meritorious Team Commendation Bicentennial Unit Commendation ribbon.svg Coast Guard Bicentennial Unit Commendation Department of Transportation 9-11 Ribbon.svg Transportation 9-11 Ribbon U.S. Coast Guard Special Operations Service Ribbon.svg Coast Guard Special Operations Ribbon Coast Guard Recruiting Service Ribbon.svg Coast Guard Recruiting Service Ribbon Badges See also: Badges of the United States Coast Guard Qualification badges Qualification Badges of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary are approved and issued by the United States Coast Guard's DIRAUX to auxiliarists who achieve certain qualifications while serving in the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Listed below are the qualification badges permitted for wear by the auxiliarist on their uniform:[49][42] Qualification insignia Aviator Badge USCG Auxiliary Aviator Badge.png Aircrew Badge USCG Auxiliary Aircrew Badge.png Advanced Boat Force Operations Insignia USCG - Boat Force Operations Advanced BW.png Boat Force Operations Insignia USCG - Boat Force Operations.png Coxswain Insignia Auxiliary Coxswain.jpg Cutterman Insignia Auxiliary Cutterman.jpg Marine Safety Insignia USCG AUX Trident.png Personal Watercraft Operator USCG Auxiliary Personal Watercraft Operator Badge.png Recreational Boating Safety Insignia USCG Auxiliary Recreational Boating Safety Insignia.png Operational Auxiliarist Device USCG Auxiliary Operations Device.png Service identification badges All auxiliarists currently on the National Staff may wear the National Staff Badge.[50] Auxiliarists in recruiting offices and meet five requirements may wear the Coast Guard Recruiting Badge.[51] Auxiliarists who meet the requirements of the Academy Admissions Partner Program and are approved by the Superintendent of the United States Coast Guard Academy may be entitled to wear the Coast Guard Academy Admissions Recruiting Badge.[52] National Staff Identification Badge USCG Auxiliary National Staff Badge.png Coast Guard Recruiting Badge CGrecruiting.jpg U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Past Officer Badge COAST GUARD AUXILIARY PAST OFFICER BADGE.jpg Benefits Mark Simoni, Former National Commodore and Director with the Coast Guard Auxiliary Association See also: Coast Guard Mutual Assistance See also: Coast Guard Foundation The United States Coast Guard Auxiliary offers a number of benefits and fellowship opportunities.[53] Auxiliarists are allowed access to the Coast Guard Exchange and have opportunities for training, awards, and uniforms. Some expenses incurred by the auxiliarist may be tax deductible. Auxiliarists are allowed access to the Coast Guard Mutual Assistance Program.[54] Auxiliary Flotillas are also supported by the Coast Guard Foundation.[55] While on official orders, if an Auxiliarist is injured or killed in the line of duty, they may be entitled to compensation on a monthly pay rate equivalent to the GS-9 on the General Schedule Payscale.[56][57] Identification Card An Auxiliarist may be issued an official identification card by his/her local Director of Auxiliary (DIRAUX) only after the USCG Security Center completes a Personnel Security Investigation and issues a favorable suitability-for-service determination.[58] The card also serves as an identification that the Auxiliarist falls under the protocols of the Geneva Conventions (specifically the Fourth Geneva Convention).[59] Coast Guard Auxiliary Association See also: Pentagon Federal Credit Union The Coast Guard Auxiliary Association (CGAuxA) is a 501(c)(3) non-profit organization based out of St. Louis, MO that raises and donates money to support outreach activities of the auxiliary. According to its website, the organization was established in 1957 and supports the Auxiliary with its mission to support Recreational Boater Safety, fundraising, and provides the Auxiliary with needed supplies. In addition Auxiliary Association members have access to the Pentagon Federal Credit Union.[60] The Coast Guard Auxiliary has also established a number of national partnerships for discounts on office supplies, hotels, rental cars, prescriptions, and insurance.[61] The Auxiliary Association is led by a ten-member Board of Directors that receives no compensation.[62] Auxiliarists are automatically extended a free membership to the Auxiliary Association.[63] Board of Directors as of 2018[64] Vincent T. Pica (President/CEO) Richard Washburn (Chairman) Larry King (Vice Chairman) Mark Simoni (Director) Roderick Mitchell (Director) Susan Ludwig (Director) Viggo C. Bertelsen (Director) Kurt Sarac (Director) James Losi (Director) Eligibility for Membership Potential applicants must be a United States citizen, be at minimum 17 years of age, and prior members of the United States Armed Forces must provide proof that they were discharged at minimum under honorable conditions. Applicants must have never committed a felony and have a social security number that is valid.[65] While the auxiliary attracts boat owners and veterans of the armed forces, neither are requirements to join and are common misconceptions.[66] Sea Scouts are eligible to join at age 14, under an exception granted by agreement between both organizations. Status Level Qualifications In order to qualify for membership the applicant must fill out an application and get fingerprinted. The initial applicant must successfully complete the new member course and pass the new member examination. After successfully passing the applicant will be issued a new member ID number and will be placed into approval pending (AP) status until their PSI[clarification needed] is adjudicated. Starting February 1, 2018 new auxiliarists under AP Status must pass the Basic Qualification Course II which consists of seven tested modules based on the Auxiliary Manual before they can be granted any higher status.[67] If the PSI is favorably adjudicated the auxiliarist may be eligible to be placed into initially qualified (IQ) status, and those who have an unfavorable PSI adjudication will be disenrolled from the Auxiliary. Members in IQ status are not eligible for basically qualified (BQ) status until they have successfully completed all required mandatory training. After all mandatory training has been completed, the auxiliarist enters BQ status. BQ status is considered “full membership” and is ordinarily required to hold elected or appointed office and to pursue qualification in moats fields. Beyond that, the auxilarist may pursue operational auxiliarist (AX) qualification, which involves taking courses on seamanship, meteorology, radio communications, leadership, etc.[68] Levels of Status Abbreviation Definition N/A Initial Applicant AP Approval Pending IQ Initially Qualified BQ Basically Qualified AX/AX2 Operational Auxiliarist Training Auxiliarists with prior service are likely to have a smooth transition into their flotilla as they are able to come up to speed with current Coast Guard Auxiliary responsibilities and military customs. Prior service in the United States Armed Forces such as military service insignia, badges, ribbons, and devices earned may potentially be worn on the Auxiliary uniform based on what is approved in the Auxiliary Manual.[69] Operational Auxiliarist Device USCG Auxiliary Operations Device.png Operational Auxiliary Program Operational Auxiliary Program (AUXOP) is an advanced training program available to Auxiliarists. This program has been in existence since 1952 and was established under leadership of National Commodore Bert Pouncey.[70] AUXOP was created to better assist the Coast Guard to fill needed skill sets and to assist with operational Coast Guard missions. In order to achieve the Operational Auxiliarist distinction seven credits must be completed from three different types of courses. Core, Leadership, and Electives are the different required course types.[71] Specialty courses in weather, seamanship, and communications are required in the core curriculum that are all good for a credit each. An additional four credits are required under the leadership and elective course types.[72] Upon completing the training program the Auxiliarist is entitled to wear the AUXOP Device. AUXOP advanced training also helps the Auxiliarist to increase their support capability and capacity to assist with operational missions for the Coast Guard.[73] Core training Auxiliarists are required to complete six mandated training courses within their first year of joining the organization, and then must complete them all again every five years after. These six courses cover Fundamentals of Security, Suicide Prevention, Privacy, Sexual Harassment & Assault Prevention, and civil rights awareness. In addition, auxiliarists must complete influenza and ethics awareness just once in their career using the Coast Guard Auxiliary Learning Management System.[74][75] Failure to complete the mandatory training may make the auxiliarist ineligible to participate in Coast Guard Auxiliary exercises, drills, or response events.[76] Incident Command System training recognized by the Coast Guard Auxiliary ICS basic organization chart (ICS-100 level depicted) Emergency Management Institute The Coast Guard Auxiliary requires auxiliarists to take mandatory Incident Command System (ICS) courses. Four of the Incident Command System (ICS) courses are offered through FEMA's Emergency Management Institute (EMI) and another course if offered through the Auxiliary Learning Management System.[77] Auxiliarists are expected to take courses that will help them to understand the Incident Command System's organization, basic terminology and common responsibilities. Auxiliarists are required to acquire the skills necessary to perform in an ICS support role.[78] Officers, certified coxswains, pilots, or those in a leadership role may need to take additional EMI courses pertaining to the National Incident Management System and/or the National Response Framework.[79] As part of ICS Training, all auxiliarists must respond immediately to emergency response alerts and participation in mandatory.[80] FEMA courses FEMA courses Course number Name of course ICS-100 Introduction to Incident Command System [81] ICS-200 ICS for Single Resources and Initial Action Incidents [82] ICS-700 National Incident Management System [83] ICS-800 National Response Framework [84] Note: ICS-100 and ICS-700 are part of the Mandatory Training requirement.[75] AUX LMS course Coast Guard Auxiliary Learning Management System course Course number Name of course ICS-210 Initial Incident Commander [85] C-School Training The Coast Guard sponsors over 15 different advanced training courses for auxiliarists to take at C-Schools. Selection to attend a C-School is competitive due to limited availability, and the training is for auxiliarists who want to be promoted in their levels of responsibility. To attend a C-School course the auxiliarist must first be approved by their DIRAUX who will issue then issue official orders to the auxiliarist. When an auxiliarist is attending a C-School course their lodging and per diem are typically reimbursed by the Coast Guard. C-School opportunities include leadership training which are offered at three levels: AUXLAMS (Leadership and Management), AMLOC (Mid-Level Officer course), and AULOC (Upper-Level Officer course).[86] Center for Homeland Defense and Security Courses Auxiliarists may register and participate in the Naval Postgraduate School Center for Homeland Defense and Security Self Study Courses. As of 2019 over 10 online courses are available.[87] Legal protection While assigned to federal duty, auxiliarists are considered federal employees for the purpose of civil liability; therefore, individual auxiliarists are protected against being sued directly in many tort, property, and injury cases arising from their official duties.[88] Employment protection A handful of states offer limited employment protection for members of the auxiliary who are called to assist emergency responders following a disaster or to attend to other auxiliary matters. Auxiliarists who work for the state of Missouri are entitled to a leave of absence totaling fifteen days per year (with this upper limit waived in the event they are responding to a state or national declared disaster or emergency). Aside from being protected from termination as a result of their absence from work, they are also guaranteed protection against loss of time, pay, regular leave, impairment of efficiency rating, or of any other rights or benefits to which the employee would otherwise be entitled.[89] State, city, and county employees in the state of Arkansas who are auxiliarists are also entitled to a leave of absence to respond to emergencies, limited to fifteen days per calendar year. During their deployment, they are protected against loss of seniority rights, efficiency or performance ratings, promotional status, retirement privileges, and life and disability insurance benefits, and any other employment benefits. These government employees may not be required to use their vacation time to cover their absence.[90] State, city, and county employees in the state of New Jersey who are auxiliarists are entitled to a leave of absence, the first five days of which must be paid, to attend state or national conventions hosted by the Coast Guard Auxiliary. The employee's job is guaranteed upon their return.[91] Gallery Adm. Robert J. Papp Jr. (right), commandant of the U.S. Coast Guard, presents a Coast Guard auxiliarist with the Coast Guard Auxiliary Commendation Medal in 2013. An auxiliarist piper in highland dress uniform performing as part of the Coast Guard Pipe Band. The Coast Guard Pipe Band is composed of active duty, reservists and retired members of the U.S. Coast Guard and members of the U.S Coast Guard Auxiliary. A Coast Guard Auxiliary safety patrol in Portland, Oregon in 2014. Two Coast Guard auxiliarists review performance qualification workbooks in Portland, Oregon in 2013. Auxiliary units conducting helo ops on the San Francisco Bay. A U.S. Coast Guard auxiliarist (right) provides English-to-Spanish translation for a member of the Dominican Republic coast guard during Tradewinds 2013, a U.S.-led multinational military exercise in the Caribbean basin. Notable auxiliarists and honorary commodores Ralph Abraham Lloyd Bridges Walter Cronkite Leif Erickson Olivia Hooker Al Roker Name Notability Ralph Abraham Member of the United States House of Representatives Ross Baker Political Science Professor at Rutgers University[92] Lloyd Bridges Actor (He was a member of Coast Guard and Coast Guard Auxiliary and did a number of public service announcements for the Coast Guard) Tim Burton American saxophonist for the band The Mighty Mighty Bosstones[93] Walter Cronkite Newscaster, member of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary and an honorary commodore Leif Erickson Actor, Auxiliary and Honorary Commodore for the Coast Guard Auxiliary[94] Preston Foster Actor and member of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary and an honorary commodore[95] Sheila Foster Actress and member of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary[96] Olivia Hooker American psychologist and professor Alan Jepson Former Mayor of Milford, Connecticut[97] Robert Kennedy Current mayor of Freeport, New York[98] Michael Kilian Notable author and writer C. Douglas Kroll Professor at the College of the Desert and notable author[99] Lubby Navarro Current member of the Miami-Dade County Public Schools[100] Al Roker Television personality, Honorary Commodore, Coast Guard Auxiliary[101] Steve Riggs Current member of the Kentucky House of Representatives[102] Line-of-duty deaths Since the establishment of the Coast Guard Auxiliary, a number of Auxiliarists have perished in the line of duty.[103][104] Auxiliarist's name End of watch Herman Mau [105] July 8, 1984 Madeleine Mau [106] July 8, 1984 Richard Smilgoff [107] January 21, 1989 Linda Smilgoff [108] January 21, 1989 Robert Duffield [109] September 18, 1989 Gerard Rene [110] September 18, 1989 Russell Anderson [111] May 12, 1990 Christopher Polimeni [112] May 12, 1990 Charlene Huhne [113] May 12, 1990 Julie Nappi [114] May 12, 1990 Gilbert Feig [115] January 13, 1992 Frank Lizak [116] June 2, 1997 Frederica Lizak [117] June 2, 1997 Casey Purvis [118] February 1, 2001 Robert Fuller [119] February 1, 2001 See also Badges of the United States Coast Guard Civil Air Patrol Commandant of the Coast Guard Incident Command System International Search and Rescue Competition Naval militia North American Safe Boating Campaign State defense force United States Coast Guard Reserve United States Coast Guard United States Department of Homeland Security United States Power Squadrons National Commodore (United States Coast Guard Auxiliary) Uniforms of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary History of the United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Semper Paratus (march) References Schultz, Karl (June 1, 2018). "The Commandant of the United States Coast Guard - Auxiliary Policy Statement" (PDF). Retrieved June 6, 2018. "Coast Guard Office of Auxiliary & Boating Safety (CG-BSX)". Retrieved January 26, 2021. Schultz, Karl (June 1, 2018). "The Commandant of the United States Coast Guard – Auxiliary Policy Statement" (PDF). Retrieved June 6, 2018. About the AUX Contributions About the Auxiliary www.history.auxpa.org/ Auxiliary support of the Federal Boating and Espionage Acts About the founder Commandant Russell Waesche About the founding of the Coast Guard Reserve in 1941 USCG moved to Navy Department Auxiliarists allowed to wear uniforms starting in 1942 "About the Auxiliary". U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary. www.cgaux.org/. Retrieved July 29, 2009. "National Safe Boating Week – Why?". Atlantic Maritime Academy. www.atlanticmaritimeacademy.com/bringingithomesafely09.html. Retrieved July 29, 2009. "Public Law 85-445". The Library of Congress. www.loc.gov/index.html. Retrieved July 29, 2009. Bonner, Kit (2004). Always Ready: The U.S. Coast Guard. Zenith. p. 25. USCG as part of DHS U.S. Coast Guard's ALCOAST 365/09, COMDTNOTE 16790, June 19, 2009 Zukunft, Paul F. (June 24, 2014). "COAST GUARD UNIT COMMENDATION". USCG Office of Auxiliary and Boating Safety (CG-BSX) Auxiliary Division (CG-BSX1)--Items of Interest. USCG—Department of Homeland Security. Department of Homeland Security. Retrieved August 6, 2014. Coast Guard Unit Commendation 2019 Mission of the USCG Auxiliary Additional info about the Auxiliary Missions About Coast Guard Auxiliary Missions About AUP Benefits of AUP AUP into CG OCS Coast Guard Auxiliary Interpreter Corps (PDF). U.S. Coast Guard. 2011. pp. 1–4. About Auxiliary Color Guard "United States Coast Guard Headquarters Organization". United States Coast Guard. Retrieved March 2, 2012. "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Organization". United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved August 26, 2015. U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary: Auxiliary Unit Directory and Finder "National SOP" (PDF). U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Manual "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary Deputy National Commodores". United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved March 2, 2012. "National SOP" (PDF). "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary National Staffing" (PDF). United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved November 6, 2014. "National SOP" (PDF). "United States Coast Guard Auxiliary National Staffing" (PDF). United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved November 6, 2014. U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary: National Directorates (National Site Map page) U.S. Coast Guard: Auxiliary Districts, Areas, and Regions U.S. Coast Guard: Flotilla Officers Structure www.uscg.mil/directives/cim/16000-16999/CIM_16790_1F.pdf U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary Manual, COMDTINST M16790.1G, dated 17 August 2011, last accessed 25 July 2020 "AUXMAN" (PDF). USCG AUX Rank Pledge ribbons.cgaux.info/ Auxiliary Manual. "Auxiliary Awards". United States Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved May 29, 2017. Badges available to Auxiliary members About the National Staff badge More info about Servide Identification Badges available to Auxiliary Members More info about the Academy Admissions Partner program About Auxiliary benefits and fellowship About benefits How the Coast Guard Foundation supports the Auxiliary Federal Register info about compensation US Code Title 14 – Part II on compensation Frequently Asked Questions: Auxiliarists in Approval Pending (AP) Status Auxiliarists are protected under the Geneva Conventions Pentagon Federal Credit Union CGAuxA Benefits About the Coast Guard Auxiliary Association About Auxiliarist free membership to the Auxiliary Association About CGAuxA Board of Directors Auxiliary Membership requirements Joining the Coast Guard Auxiliary BQ Course II Requirement "USCG Auxiliary individual development plan" (PDF). USCG Auxiliary. June 1, 2016. Retrieved February 4, 2018. Auxiliary Manual pertaining to prior service awards and training History of AUXOP About AUXOP More info on the AUXOP Requirements More info about AUXOP "USCG Auxiliary Mandatory Training" (PDF). USCG Auxiliary. June 3, 2015. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "USCG Auxiliary Mandatory Training from Official website". USCG Auxiliary. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. Auxiliary Requirements More about USCG ICS Courses USCGA Training requirements[dead link] Ninth District Western Region Member Training (MT) Incident Command System (ICS) About Emergency Response Drills "Incident Command System 100". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 200". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 700". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 800". FEMA. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. "Incident Command System 210" (PDF). USCG Auxiliary. February 4, 2018. Retrieved February 4, 2018. About the C-School courses offered NPS CHDS Courses available to Auxiliarists "14 U.S. Code § 823 (1996)". Legal Information Institute. October 19, 1996. Retrieved February 15, 2018. "Mo. Rev. Stat. § 41.1005 (2012)". State of Missouri Revisor of Statutes. August 28, 2012. Retrieved February 15, 2018. "AR Code § 21-4-104 (2016)". Justia. 2016. Retrieved February 15, 2018. "NJ Rev Stat § 38:23-2 (2016)". Justia. 2016. Retrieved February 15, 2018. About Auxiliary Member Ross Baker [1] ECU, ECU. "Leif Erickson and a U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary member in a marina". ECU. Retrieved December 21, 2018. Preston Foster awarded honorary commodore honor About Sheila Foster and her service in the Coast Guard Auxiliary About Alan Jepson About Mayor Robert Kennedy About C. Douglas Kroll About Lubby Navarro Wilson, Rande. "Al Roker – Honorary Commodore – United States Coast Guard Auxiliary". COAST GUARD Auxiliary Live. U.S. Coast Guard Auxiliary. Retrieved September 3, 2014. About Steve Riggs Auxiliary service Active Duty and Auxiliarist casualty information [library.cg-aux.us/docs2404/safety/jenny.ppt Additional information about Auxiliarists that diead in the line of duty] Herman Mau Madeleine Mau Richard Smilgoff Linda Smilgoff Robert Duffield Gerard Rene Russell Anderson Christopher Polimeni Charlene Huhne Julie Nappi Gilbert Feig Frank Lizak Frederica Lizak Casey Purvis Robert Fuller External links United States Coast Guard vte United States Coast Guard vte United States Military Auxiliaries vte Military and police auxiliary organizations within the United States vte United States Armed Forces Categories: 1939 establishments in the United StatesAuxiliary military unitsSea rescue organizationsUnited States Coast Guard Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Languages Norsk bokmål Українська Edit links This page was last edited on 11 April 2021, at 14:20 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 5, 2021 18:42:34 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐SILVERBOLT www.ntfa.net/universe/pictures/Silverbolt1.jpgwww.ntfa.net/universe/pictures/Silverbolt2.jpgALLEGIANCE: AUTOBOT SUB-GROUP: AERIALBOT FUNCTION: AERIALBOT COMMANDER FIRST APPEARANCE: TRANSFORMERS # 21 "Don't look down, look straight ahead." Profile: Silverbolt is scared of heights. It is this one trait, above all else, that determines the rest of his behavior. He projects the image of a brave, grimly determined warrior, befitting his role as Aerialbot Commander. In truth, he is just that. But it is a constant struggle for him to maintain this persona, to never falter or show any sign of emotional weakness to those he leads. Helped by the sleek, aerodynamic jet form that makes him appear to be a natural-born flyer, Silverbolt knows that everything about him belies even a hint of the existence of his phobia. And, in fact, no one is aware he has this problem, except Optimus Prime. It is for that reason the Autobot Commander selected Silverbolt to lead the Aerialbots - Optimus figured if Silverbolt felt responsible for the welfare of others, he'd have less time to worry about himself. Given that Silverbolt is an excellent leader, Optimus was right. Abilities: In jet mode, Silverbolt can reach Mach 1.9 and has a range of 4500 miles. He carries on his underside an electrostatic battery, which allows him to strip electrons from air molecules as he's flying and store them. He can then direct this stored charge through his nose cone as a powerful bolt of electricity. He's capable of storing and releasing up to 150,000 volts at a time. He's especially effective in lightning storms, due to their abundance of charged particles. He carries an electrostatic discharger rifle in robot mode that has the same capability. He combines with the other Aerialbots to form the giant robot known as Superion. Weaknesses: As long as Silverbolt is busy leading or fighting, he's fine, but when he's simply flying, particularly by himself, his fear of heights begins to manifest itself. The effect can be devastating; he might start flying wildly, go into a tailspin or even crash.
|
|
|
Post by Freddie on May 5, 2021 19:57:27 GMT 1
🌐 The Global Network 🌐
Hide WLE Austria Logo (no text).svgWiki Loves Earth: An international photographic contest where you can showcase Sweden's unique natural environment and potentially win a prize. This is a good article. Click here for more information. Boy Scouts of America From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Jump to navigationJump to search For the scouting program within the BSA formerly known as the "Boy Scouts", see Scouts BSA. Boy Scouts of America Boy Scouts of America corporate trademark.svg Age range Cub Scouts: 5–10 Scouts BSA: 10–18 Venturing: 14–21 Sea Scouts: 14–21 Scout Leader: 18+ for Cub Scouts and Scouts BSA; 21+ for Venturing and Sea Scouting Headquarters Irving, Texas Location United States, Europe, Japan Country United States Founded February 8, 1910; 111 years ago Founders Charles Alexander Eastman William D. Boyce Ernest Thompson Seton Daniel Carter Beard Membership 2,282,584 youth (2017) 99,814 units (2017)[1] Chief Scout Executive Roger Mosby President Dan Ownby National Commissioner Scott Sorrels Honorary President Joe Biden Affiliation World Organization of the Scout Movement Governing body National Executive Board Website scouting.org Scouting portal The Boy Scouts of America (BSA, colloquially the Boy Scouts) is the largest scouting organization and one of the largest youth organizations in the United States, with about 2.3 million youth participants and about one million adult volunteers. The BSA was founded in 1910, and since then, about 110 million Americans participated in BSA programs at some time in their lives. BSA is part of the international Scout Movement and became a founding member organization of the World Organization of the Scout Movement in 1922.
The stated mission of the Boy Scouts of America is to "prepare young people to make ethical and moral choices over their lifetimes by instilling in them the values of the Scout Oath and Law." Youth are trained in responsible citizenship, character development, and self-reliance through participation in a wide range of outdoor activities, educational programs, and, at older age levels, career-oriented programs in partnership with community organizations. For younger members, the Scout method is part of the program to instill typical Scouting values such as trustworthiness, good citizenship, and outdoors skills, through a variety of activities such as camping, aquatics, and hiking. To further these outdoor activities, the BSA has four high-adventure bases: Northern Tier (Minnesota, Manitoba, and Ontario), Philmont Scout Ranch (New Mexico), Sea Base (Florida, US Virgin Islands, and Bahamas), and Summit Bechtel Reserve (West Virginia), as well as nearly one hundred separate camps and reservations specifically dedicated to scouts.
The traditional Scouting divisions are Cub Scouting for ages 5 to 11 years, Scouts BSA for ages 10 to 18, Venturing for ages 14 through 21, and Sea Scouts for ages 14 through 21. The BSA operates traditional Scouting by chartering local organizations, such as churches, clubs, civic associations, or educational organization, to implement the Scouting program for youth within their communities. Units are led entirely by volunteers appointed by the chartering organization, who are supported by local councils using both paid professional Scouters and volunteers. Additionally, Learning for Life is a non-traditional affiliate that provides in-school and career education.
On February 1, 2019, the Boy Scouts of America renamed its flagship program, Boy Scouts, to Scouts BSA to reflect its policy change allowing girls to join separate, gender-specific troops. On February 18, 2020, the National BSA filed Chapter 11 bankruptcy protection and is currently restructuring its financial situation. On November 16, 2020, the National BSA disclosed in their bankruptcy filings that 92,700 former Scouts had reported sexual abuse by members of the organization.[2]
Contents 1 Origins 1.1 Federally chartered corporation 2 Membership 2.1 Traditional programs 2.2 Other programs 2.3 Membership controversies 3 Program 3.1 Aims, methods, and ideals 3.2 Ranks 3.3 Eagle Scout 3.4 National Scout jamboree 3.5 High adventure 3.6 Training 3.6.1 Adult leader training 3.6.2 Youth leadership training 3.6.3 National Camping School 3.7 Love of outdoors 4 Organization 4.1 National Council 4.2 Governance and the National Executive Board 4.3 Groups and divisions 4.4 Regions and areas 4.5 Local councils 4.6 Chartered organizations and units 4.7 Leadership 4.8 Finance 5 Impact on American life 5.1 Good Turns 5.2 Sex abuse cases 5.3 Financial problems 5.4 Anti-bullying movement 6 References 7 Further reading 8 External links Origins
Ernest Thompson Seton (left), Baden-Powell (seated) and Dan Beard (right) Further information: Scouting, Scouting in the United States, and History of the Boy Scouts of America The progressive movement in the United States was at its height during the early 20th century.[3] With the migration of families from farms to cities, there were concerns among some people that young men were no longer learning patriotism, self-reliance, and individualism. Several groups attempted to fill this void. The YMCA was an early promoter of reforms for young men with a focus on social welfare and programs of mental, physical, social and religious development.[4]:72–82 Others, included the Woodcraft Indians started by Ernest Thompson Seton in 1902 in Cos Cob, Connecticut, and the Sons of Daniel Boone founded by Daniel Carter Beard in 1905 in Cincinnati, Ohio.[5], two notable independent scouting predecessors of BSA within the United States.
Boy Scouts, Troop 10, Columbus, Ohio, 1918 In 1907, Robert Baden-Powell founded the Scouting movement in England using elements of Seton's works among other influences.[6] In 1909, Chicago publisher W. D. Boyce was visiting London, where he encountered a boy who came to be known as the Unknown Scout.[7] Boyce was lost on a foggy street when an unknown Scout came to his aid, guiding him to his destination. The boy then refused Boyce's tip, explaining that he was a Boy Scout and was merely doing his daily good turn. Interested in the Boy Scouts, Boyce met with staff at the Boy Scouts Headquarters and, by some accounts, Baden-Powell. Upon his return to the US, Boyce was inspired by his experience and incorporated the Boy Scouts of America on February 8, 1910.[8] Edgar M. Robinson and Lee F. Hanmer became interested in the nascent BSA and convinced Boyce to turn the program over to the YMCA for development in April 1910. Robinson enlisted Seton, Beard, Charles Eastman, and other prominent leaders in the early youth movements. Former president Theodore Roosevelt, who had long complained of the decline in American manhood, became an ardent supporter.[9] In January 1911, Robinson turned the movement over to James E. West who became the first Chief Scout Executive and Scouting began to expand in the US[4]:148 Among other programs in the US, the Woodcraft Indians and Sons of Daniel Boone, eventually merged with the BSA.[10]:52
The BSA's stated purpose at its incorporation in 1910 was "to teach [boys] patriotism, courage, self-reliance, and kindred values."[11]:7 Later, in 1937, Deputy Chief Scout Executive George J. Fisher expressed the BSA's mission: "Each generation as it comes to maturity has no more important duty than that of teaching high ideals and proper behavior to the generation which follows."[12] The current mission statement of the BSA is "to prepare young people to make ethical and moral choices over their lifetimes by instilling in them the values of the Scout Oath and Law."[13][14]
At its peak, Boy Scouts had an active membership of over 4 million youth in 1973.[15] Today, popularity in outdoor events has waned and membership has dropped. However, BSA remains the largest scouting organization and one of the largest youth organizations in the United States, with about 2.3 million youth participants and about one million adult volunteers.[1][16][17]
Federally chartered corporation The purposes of the corporation are to promote, through organization, and cooperation with other agencies, the ability of boys to do things for themselves and others, to train them in scoutcraft, and to teach them patriotism, courage, self-reliance, and kindred virtues, using the methods that were in common use by boy scouts on June 15, 1916. 36 U.S.C. § 30902 The BSA holds one of the comparatively rare congressional charters under Title 36 of the United States Code.[18][19] On behalf of the BSA, Paul Sleman, Colin H. Livingstone, Ernest S. Martin, and James E. West successfully lobbied Congress for a federal charter for the BSA which President Woodrow Wilson signed on June 15, 1916. One of the principal reasons for seeking a congressional charter was to deal with competition from other Scout organizations including the United States Boy Scouts and the Lone Scouts of America.[20] The 1916 statute of incorporation established this institution among a small number of similarly chartered patriotic and national organizations,[21] such as the Girl Scouts, Civil Air Patrol, the American Legion, the Red Cross, Little League Baseball, and the National Academy of Sciences. The federal incorporation was originally construed primarily as an honor; however, it does grant the chartered organization some special privileges and rights, including freedom from antitrust and monopoly regulation and complete control over the organization's symbols and insignia, [22] though it neither implies nor accords Congress any special control over the BSA, which remains free to function independently.[23]
Membership Traditional programs
A Venturer traverses a COPE High Ropes course. Boy Scouts of America uses four primary programs to achieve its aims in Scouting:
Cub Scouting is available to youth from kindergarten through fifth grade. Scouts BSA (formerly Boy Scouts) is the flagship program of the BSA for youth ages 11 to 18; 10-year-olds can join if they have completed fifth grade or if they have earned the Arrow of Light award.[24][25] Venturing is the program for ages 14 to 21.[24] Sea Scouting is the program for ages 14 to 21 focused on nautical activities.[26] There are about 100,000 physically or mentally disabled Scouts throughout the United States. Anyone certified as disabled "may enroll in Scouting and remain in its program beyond the regulation age limits. This provision allows all members to advance in Scouting as far as they wish."[27]
Other programs The Boy Scouts of America offers several other programs and subprograms beyond the traditional membership:
The Order of the Arrow is the Scouting national honor society for experienced campers, based on American Indian traditions and is dedicated to the ideals of brotherhood and cheerful service. To be considered for membership one must live their life by the Scout Law, accomplish several requirements, and be elected by members of their unit.[28] Lone Scouting is a program designed to allow those who would otherwise not be able to become Scouts or Cub Scouts—usually due to residence in an overseas/isolated community or unusual circumstances—to participate in the Scouting experience.[20] STEM Scouts is a pilot program of the BSA that focuses on STEM learning and career development for boys and girls in elementary, middle, and high school.[29][30] Learning for Life is a school and work-site based program that is a subsidiary of the BSA. It utilizes programs designed for schools and community-based organizations that are designed to prepare youth for the complexities of contemporary society and to enhance their self-confidence, motivation, and self-esteem.[31][27][32] Exploring is the worksite-based program of Learning for Life with programs based on five areas of emphasis: career opportunities, life skills, citizenship, character education, and leadership experience.[33] Learning for Life is not considered a traditional Scouting program; it does not use the Scout Oath, Scout Law, uniforms, or insignia of traditional Scouting. All Learning for Life programs are open to youth and adults without restriction based on gender, residence, sexual orientation, or other considerations other than age requirements.[33][34] Membership controversies Main article: Boy Scouts of America membership controversies
LGBT Boy Scouts and their supporters at 2017 Capital Pride parade carrying flags and A Scout is equal sign Unlike the BSA's Learning for Life, membership in the traditional BSA programs has been more restricted and controversial. Until the late 2010s, girls were not allowed to join Cub Scouting or the program then-named Boy Scouting, but could join Venturing and Sea Scouting; and women could be adult volunteers in all programs. On October 11, 2017, the BSA announced that girls would be allowed to become Cub Scouts, starting in 2018, and be a part of the Scouts BSA Program, starting on February 1, 2019.[35][36][37][38][39][40]
The BSA allowed gay youths full participation in 2014 and openly gay adults as leaders in 2015. It is a common belief that the BSA does prohibit members who are atheist and agnostic based on its "duty to God" principle and that members (adult and youth) agree with the Declaration of Religious Principle in the bylaws. However, the BSA has had Buddhist troops since 1920, and many Buddhists are atheists or agnostics.[41] The BSA also signed a Memorandum of Understanding with the Unitarian Universalist Association in 2016 which specifically gives ultimate authority over a participant's spiritual welfare to the individual Unitarian Universalist congregation. The MOU also specifically includes within Unitarian Universalist chartered troops Humanism as an acceptable form of spirituality as well as Earth-centered religions.[42]
In 2000, the Supreme Court ruled in Boy Scouts of America v. Dale that Boy Scouts and all similar, private voluntary organizations have the constitutionally protected right under the First Amendment of freedom of association to set membership standards.[43] In 2004, the BSA adopted a new policy statement, including a "Youth Leadership" policy that disallowed members to continue in leadership positions in the event they were to hold themselves out as "open and avowed homosexuals.[44]
At the Scouts annual meeting in April 2012, a leader from the Northeast presented a resolution that "would allow individual units to accept gays as adult leaders".[45][46] However, in July 2012, at the culmination of a review started in 2010, an 11-person committee convened by the BSA reached a "unanimous consensus" recommending retaining the current policy.[47][48] Intel,[49] UPS,[50] and Merck[51][52] cut financial ties with the BSA over the policy decision. Within the BSA National Executive Board, members James Turley, CEO of Ernst & Young, and Randall Stephenson, CEO of AT&T and who was then "on track to become president of the Scout's national board in 2014"[53] and later was, publicly opposed the policy and stated their intention "to work from within the BSA Board to actively encourage dialogue and sustainable progress" in changing the policy.[54] On January 28, 2013, the BSA announced it was considering rescinding the ban on homosexuals, allowing chartered organizations to determine local policy.[55]
On May 23, 2013, 61% of the 1,400-member BSA National Council voted to remove the restriction denying membership to youth on the basis of sexual orientation while emphasizing that any sexual conduct, whether heterosexual or homosexual, is not allowed. The resolution went into effect on January 1, 2014,[56][57] but Scout leaders who were "open and avowed homosexuals" were still prohibited. The policy specifically states that BSA does not inquire into a person's sexuality.[58] Gay rights groups hailed the decision, but vowed to press on until all gay members were accepted. Some churches and conservative members threatened to quit the Boy Scouts in response.[59] On June 12, 2013, the Southern Baptist Convention passed non-binding resolutions urging the BSA not to change their policy.[60][61] In September 2013, a new scouting group called Trail Life USA was created, in support of what founders call "traditional, Christian" scouting.[62][63][64] Subsequently, some Christian denomination congregations replaced their Boy Scouts of America troops with those of Trail Life USA.[65]
In May 2015, Boy Scouts of America President Robert Gates said it was time to end the ban on gay leaders. Gates said, it "cannot be sustained," any longer. On July 10, 2015, the Boy Scouts of America Executive Committee agreed, and referred the matter to the National Executive Board.[66] On July 27, 2015, the Boy Scouts of America National Executive Board voted to lift the organization's blanket ban on openly gay leaders and employees. Local chartering organizations are still permitted to set their own standards based on religious principle for selecting the adult volunteers for their unit.[67]
On January 30, 2017, the Boy Scouts of America announced that transgender children who identify as boys would be allowed to enroll in boys-only programs, effective immediately. Previously, the sex listed on an applicant's birth certificate determined eligibility for these programs; going forward, the decision would be based on the gender listed on the application.[68] Joe Maldonado became the first openly transgender child identifying as a boy to join the Scouts on February 7, 2017.[69] In 2016, they were rejected from the Boy Scouts for being transgender, but the policy was changed after his story became nationally known.[70]
On October 11, 2017, the Boy Scouts of America announced that girls would be welcomed into Cub Scouts beginning in fall of 2018, with an early adopter program beginning on January 15, 2018 in councils that wished to participate early. The announcement included the statement that girls in Cub Scouting will simply be called "Cub Scouts". The flagship program of Boy Scouts of America, previously known as "Boy Scouting", became known as Scouts BSA on February 1, 2019 when the program opened to girls. Members of Scouts BSA are known as "Scouts".[71] On November 6, 2018, the GSUSA filed a federal trademark lawsuit[72] seeking to block the BSA from rebranding itself simply as "Scouts";[73] this is not the first time the two organizations have legally contested the use of the term, scout.[74]
Program Aims, methods, and ideals See also: Advancement and recognition in the Boy Scouts of America
Boy Scout, 1974, wearing uniform of the time "On my honor, I will do my best, to do my duty, to God and my country, and to obey the Scout Law, to help other people at all times, to keep myself physically strong, mentally awake, and morally straight." -Scout Oath "A Scout is trustworthy, loyal, helpful, friendly, courteous, kind, obedient, cheerful, thrifty, brave, clean, and reverent." -Scout Law File:Boy Scouts of America (1921 film).webm Boy Scouts of America (1921), a silent film by Vitalux Movies outlining various practices in the BSA program The objectives of the BSA are referred to as the Aims of Scouting: Character, Citizenship, Personal Fitness, Leadership.[75] The BSA pursues these aims through an informal education system called the Scout method, with variations that are designed to be appropriate for the age and maturity of each membership division.[13][76]
Cub Scouts wear a uniform that gives each Scout a level of identity within the den, the pack and the community. The Scouts learn teamwork by meeting and working together in a den of four to ten boys or girls under adult leadership. They learn and apply the ideals codified in the Scout Oath and the Scout Law through an advancement system using age-based ranks earned by completing required and elective adventures. Some advancement is done in the home and is intended to involve the entire family and many Cub Scout activities include family members.[24]
In the Scouts BSA program, Scouts learn to use the ideals spelled out in the Scout Oath, the Scout Law, the Outdoor Code, the Scout motto ("Be prepared"), and the Scout slogan ("Do a good turn daily"). They wear a uniform and work together in patrols of four to ten boys with an elected patrol leader, who then appoints an assistant patrol leader. Scouts share responsibilities, apply skills learned at meetings and live together in the outdoors. The advancement system provides opportunities for personal growth and self-reliance.[77] Scouts interact with adult leaders who act as role models and mentors, but they are expected to plan their own activities within the troop and to participate in community service.[77]
Venturers are expected to know and live by the Scout Oath and Law. Before May 2014,[78] members of the Venturing program followed the now discontinued Venturing Oath and Venturing Code.[79] Venturers associate and work directly with adults advisors, but the crew is led by elected youth officers who are given opportunities to learn and apply leadership skills. Venturers plan and participate in interdependent group experiences dependent on cooperation. An emphasis on high adventure provides opportunities for team-building and practical leadership applications. A series of awards provide opportunities for recognition and personal growth.[80] Each award requires the Venturer to teach what they have learned to others, thereby returning the skill and knowledge back to the community and enabling the Venturer to master those skills.[80]
In October 2012, the National Council announced that, as a result of the findings and recommendations of a select committee made up of volunteer Scouters, the Cub Scout and Venturing programs would transition to use of the Scout Oath and Law, and in the case of the Venturers, the Boy Scout three-finger salute and sign as well. The Venturing change occurred in May 2014; and the Cub Scout change in mid-2015.[81]
Ranks There are a total of 7 ranks that a Scout in the Scouts BSA program is able to obtain (note that Eagle Palms are not considered ranks[82]). To obtain a rank, a Scout must complete the requirements for that rank, as well as have a Scoutmaster Conference and a Board of Review (with an exception for Scout Rank).[83]
The 7 ranks that a Scout may earn are: Scout, Tenderfoot, Second Class, First Class, Star Scout, Life Scout, and Eagle Scout. Some merit badges and leadership positions require a certain rank before being given to the scout.[83]
Eagle Scout Main article: Eagle Scout (Boy Scouts of America) Eagle Scout is the highest rank one can receive in Scouts BSA. Since its introduction in 1911, the Eagle Scout rank has been earned by more than two million young men. Requirements include earning at least 21 merit badges and demonstrating Scout Spirit through the Scout Oath and Law, service, and leadership, all before or by age 18. This includes an extensive service project that the Scout plans, organizes, leads, and manages. Eagle Scouts are presented with a medal and a badge that visibly recognizes the accomplishments of the Scout. Additional recognition can be earned through Eagle Palms, awarded for completing additional tenure, leadership, and merit badge requirements. Many famous Americans are Eagle Scouts: astronauts Neil Armstrong and Jim Lovell, film directors Michael Moore and Steven Spielberg, basketball Hall of Famer Bill Bradley and Olympic gold medalist Steven Holcomb, TV host Mike Rowe, Mayor Michael Bloomberg, Secretary of Defense Robert Gates, President Gerald Ford, and civil rights leader (and Tuskeegee Airman) Percy Sutton are just a small sample of Eagle Scouts.[84][85] Three recipients of the Medal of Honor – Thomas R. Norris, Mitchell Paige and Leo K. Thorsness – were Eagle Scouts.[84]
Since February 2019, girls have been eligible to earn ranks and merit badges including Eagle Scout, following the same requirements as boys. Since the minimum time required to earn Eagle Scout is about 18 months, a time extension has been allowed, ostensibly to ease the transition into the era of the first female Eagle Scout candidates. All scouts who were older than 16 but not yet 18 years of age on February 1, 2019 will be allowed up to 24 months to complete the Eagle rank.[86] The first class of female Eagle Scouts will be recognized in a group ceremony by the end of 2020.
National Scout jamboree
Anthony Thomas, the two millionth Eagle Scout, addresses a crowd of over 45,000 Scouts at the 2010 National Scout Jamboree, held at Fort A.P. Hill, Virginia. Main article: National Scout jamboree (Boy Scouts of America) The National Scout Jamboree is a gathering of Scouts and Venturers from across the US. It is usually held every four years, with some adjustment for special years such as the 2010 National Scout Jamboree that celebrated the BSA centennial. The first jamboree was held in 1937 at the Washington Monument in Washington, D.C.[87] There were 27,232 Scouts and Leaders present at the first National Jamboree.[88] In 1950, the Boy Scouts of America hosted their second National Jamboree at Valley Forge, Pennsylvania. The event was to commemorate the organizations 40th anniversary.[88] Since then, jamborees have been held in varying locations. Beginning in 1981, the jamboree has been held at Fort A.P. Hill, Virginia. A permanent location owned by the BSA was sought in 2008 for future jamborees, high adventure programs and training. The Summit Bechtel Family National Scout Reserve near Beckley, West Virginia, is now the permanent site beginning with the 2013 National Scout Jamboree.[89]
High adventure The Boy Scouts of America operates several high-adventure bases at the national level. Each offers a wide range of programs and training; a typical core program may include sailing, wilderness canoeing or wilderness backpacking trips. These bases are administered by the High Adventure Division of the National Council.
Current high-adventure bases of the Boy Scouts of America include Philmont Scout Ranch, Northern Tier National High Adventure Bases, Florida National High Adventure Sea Base, and The Summit Bechtel Family National Scout Reserve.
Training Main article: Leadership training (Boy Scouts of America) The BSA offers a wide variety of mandatory and optional training programs in youth protection, outdoor skills and leadership.
Adult leader training Every adult leader must complete Youth Protection Training, and then is strongly encouraged to complete a general overview training called This is Scouting, and a Fast Start training specific to his/her program level. Position-specific training is then offered for all direct-contact leaders. Upon completion of basic training, a leader may wear the Trained emblem on his/her BSA uniform.
Supplemental skill-specific training is also available to BSA volunteers to gain knowledge in outdoors skills including camping, hiking, first aid, Leave No Trace, swim safety, climbing safety, hazardous weather, and other skills.
The highest level of BSA training is Wood Badge,[90] focused on helping participants develop leadership skills while participating in an outdoor program over two weekends. Some councils offer high-adventure training for adults using the Powder Horn program.[91] Sea Scouting leaders can take the Seabadge advanced leadership and management course.[92]
Youth leadership training Scout youth leaders may attend the unit-level Introduction to Leadership Skills for Troops. Local councils offer the advanced National Youth Leadership Training and the National Council offers the National Advanced Youth Leadership Experience conducted at Philmont Training Center. The Boy Scouts of America also offers the NYLT Leadership Academy which trains youth staff members from across the country for council-level NYLT courses.[93]
Venturers and Sea Scouts may attend the unit-level Introduction to Leadership Skills for Crews or Introduction to Leadership Skills for Ships. Crew officers can attend Crew Officer Orientation, and then a council-provided Kodiak leadership training program[94]
Order of the Arrow members may attend the National Leadership Seminar, run multiple times each year by each region.[95]
National Camping School The Boy Scouts of America operates a National Camping School program which trains people how to run various departments or areas at the Scouts BSA summer camps. Some online training is offered, but most areas require an in-person week-long training program at one of the National Camping Schools.[96][97] After successfully completing a week-long program, a person is entitled to wear the National Camping School patch. The regular-size patch may be worn on the right breast shirt pocket, in the temporary patch spot.[98] National Camping School certification is valid for five years.[99]
Love of outdoors See also: Leave No Trace and Tread Lightly! Scouts see nature as an adventurous place, and it is expected that when they get older the experience from their youth will make them nature lovers. Scouts envisage nature as a heritage.[100] [101]
"On breaking up camp leave two things behind you: 1. Nothing. 2. Your thanks." — Lord Baden-Powell in 1919.
Organization National Council
BSA National Office in Irving, Texas The National Council is the corporate membership of the Boy Scouts of America and consists of volunteer Scouters who meet annually. The day-to-day operations of the National Council are administered by the Chief Scout Executive and other national professional staff. National Council members include volunteers who are elected National Officers and Executive Board members, regional presidents, the local council representatives, members at large, and honorary members. The national headquarters has been in Irving, Texas since 1979.
Since the founding of the BSA in 1910, the President of the United States has served as the organization's honorary president during his term in office, former presidents serve as honorary vice presidents for their lifetimes.[102]
Governance and the National Executive Board Main article: National Executive Board of the Boy Scouts of America The BSA National Executive Board governs the organization. The 2015 National Executive Board consisted of 79 members.[103]
The board is led by the national president, a volunteer elected by the National Council. Board members included regular elected members, regional presidents, and up to five appointed youth members. The Chief Scout Executive is the board secretary and non-voting member. The National Executive Board has a number of standing committees that correspond to the professional staff organization of the National Council.
Present and past members of the National Executive Board include former presidential nominee Mitt Romney,[104] Ernst & Young CEO James Turley and AT&T CEO Randall Stephenson.[105] Other members included LDS Church President Thomas S. Monson.[106]
Groups and divisions
Boy Scouts canoeing on the Blackwater River, Virginia The Program Impact Division is responsible for developing the Scouting program and includes the volunteer committees and staff working on volunteer training, youth development, and other program impact needs. The All Markets membership emphasis includes focus groups and special committees working to improve outreach to youth and families in various underserved ethnic populations, with literature and marketing materials targeting Hispanic/Latino families, Asian-American families, and African-American families. The BSA also participates in the American Indian Scouting Association in partnership with the Girl Scouts.
The Outdoor Adventure Division oversees four high adventure bases Philmont Scout Ranch, Northern Tier National High Adventure Bases, The Summit Bechtel Family National Scout Reserve, and Florida National High Adventure Sea Base, as well as other special programs and the Order of the Arrow.
Other divisions provides support for the world and national jamborees and International Scouting relations. The Membership Impact Division works to sustain marketing efforts and relationships with the national organizations that make up the predominant number of chartered organizations, such as Lions International, Rotary International, Kiwanis International, American Legion, Elks, VFW, and all religious denominations chartering BSA units.
The National Supply Group is responsible for developing and selling uniforms, apparel, insignia, literature, and equipment. It sells equipment and supplies through National Scout Shops, local council trading posts, authorized independent resellers, and online at ScoutShop.org. Supply Group also licenses trademarks for use by other commercial vendors. The Administrative Group provides internal administration service and support. It includes the Marketing and Communications Division responsible for marketing the BSA program, administering the national websites, and publishing Scouting for adult leaders and Boys' Life for youth.
The National Scouting Museum is located at Philmont Scout Ranch in New Mexico. Exhibits include high adventure sections, hands-on learning experiences, interactive exhibits, and a historical collection tracing uniforms, themes, and documents from the beginning of the Scouting movement in America. Among the museum's artifacts are the Eagle Scout medal of Arthur Rose Eldred, the first Eagle Scout.
The National Court of Honor certifies the BSA's highest awards: lifesaving and meritorious action awards, distinguished service awards, Eagle Scout and the Quartermaster Award.
Regions and areas
Boy Scouts of America regions as of 2011 For administrative purposes, the BSA is divided into four regions—Western, Central, Southern and Northeast.[107] Each region is then subdivided into areas.[108]
Each region has a volunteer president, assisted by volunteer officers, board members, and committee members. The day-to-day work of Scouting is managed by the regional director, assistant and associate regional directors, and area directors. Regions and areas are subdivisions of the National Council and do not have a corporate status separate from the BSA.[109]
Central Region covers all of Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, North Dakota, Ohio, Wisconsin; and parts of Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky, Montana, Nebraska, South Dakota, Virginia, and West Virginia. Northeast Region covers all of Connecticut, District of Columbia, Delaware, Massachusetts, Maine, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Pennsylvania, Puerto Rico, Rhode Island, Vermont, U.S. Virgin Islands; parts of Maryland, Virginia, and West Virginia; and members of the BSA Transatlantic Council. Southern Region covers all of Alabama, Arkansas, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, Mississippi, North Carolina, Oklahoma, South Carolina, and Tennessee; and parts of Illinois, Indiana, Kentucky, Maryland, Texas, Virginia, and West Virginia. Western Region covers all of Alaska, American Samoa, Arizona, California, Colorado, Guam, Hawaii, Idaho, New Mexico, Northern Mariana Islands, Nevada, Oregon, Utah, Washington, Wyoming, most of Montana; parts of Nebraska, South Dakota, Texas, and members of the BSA Far East Council. Local councils Main article: Scout councils (Boy Scouts of America)
The Ideal Scout, a 1937 statue by R. Tait McKenzie in front of the Bruce S. Marks Scout Resource Center in the Cradle of Liberty Council in Philadelphia The BSA program is administered through 272 local councils, with each council covering a geopolitical area that may vary from a single city to an entire state. Councils receive an annual charter from the National Council and are usually incorporated as a charitable organization.[107]
The council level organization is similar to that of the National Council. The council executive board is headed by the council president and is made up of annually elected local community leaders.[109] The board establishes the council program and carries out the resolutions, policies, and activities of the council. Board members serve without pay and some are volunteer Scouters working at the unit level. Youth members may be elected to the council executive board according to the council by-laws.
The Scout executive manages council operations—including finance, property management, advancement and awards, registrations, and Scout Shop sales—with a staff of other professionals and para-professionals. Volunteer commissioners lead the unit service functions of the council, help maintain the standards of the BSA, and assure a healthy unit program.[110]
The BSA charters two councils for American Scouts living overseas, largely on military bases in Europe and Asia. The Transatlantic Council, headquartered in Livorno, Italy, serves BSA units in much of Europe, and the Far East Council, headquartered in Japan, serves units in the western Pacific areas. The Direct Service branch makes the Scouting movement available to US citizens and their dependents living in countries outside these jurisdictions or in isolated areas. The Aloha Council in Hawaii also serves BSA units in the American territories of American Samoa, Guam, the Northern Mariana Islands and in the sovereign countries of the Federated States of Micronesia, the Marshall Islands, and Palau.[111]
The Greater New York Councils are unique in that they are divided into five boroughs with each led by a borough Scout executive and each borough then divided into districts.
Councils are divided into districts with leadership provided by the district executive, district chairman, and the district commissioner.[107] Districts are directly responsible for the operation of Scouting units and, except for the district executive, are mostly staffed with volunteers.[109] The voting members of each district consist of volunteer representatives from each chartered organization having at least one BSA unit, plus annually elected members-at-large who in turn elect the district chairman. Boroughs and districts are subdivisions of the local council and do not have a separate corporate status.[112]
See also: List of defunct councils (Boy Scouts of America) See also: List of council camps (Boy Scouts of America) Chartered organizations and units See also: Chartered Organizations of the Boy Scouts of America The Boy Scouts of America partners with community organizations, such as religious congregations, fraternal groups, service clubs, and other community associations, to provide the Scouting program for the particular neighborhood or community in which the particular organization wishes to reach out to youth and families. These organizations hold charters issued by the BSA and are known then as chartered organizations. Each chartered organization provides the meeting place for BSA youth, oversees the volunteer leaders, and agrees to follow the basic BSA safety policies and values-based program, and the organization is considered the "owner" of its local program, much like a franchise.[113]
Within each chartered organization, there may be one or more "units". A unit is a group of youth and adults which are collectively designated as a Cub Scout pack, Boy Scout troop, Venturing crew, or Sea Scout ship. Each chartered organization may charter as many units as it wishes, but usually only 3 or 4 (one unit for each program level). The BSA council provides the leader training, inter-unit activities, camping programs, volunteer and professional support, and insurance coverage. Units also create their own activities (such as monthly camping trips, outings, or service projects), and most meet weekly at the place of the chartered organization for youth to learn basic skill development and practice leadership in small groups known as dens and patrols.[113]
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was the first partner to sponsor Scouting in the United States. It adopted the program in 1913 as part of its Mutual Improvement Association program for young men,[114] and it was the largest single sponsor of scouting until it ceased sponsoring scouting units[115][116] at the end of 2019.
The BSA at its peak reportedly had 4.8 million members in the 1970s with its membership plunging to less than half across its 266 local councils; down from 2.9 million in 2006[117] to roughly 2.3 million youth members just over a decade later.[118]
Leadership Main article: Leadership in the Boy Scouts of America All Scouting units above the Cub Scout pack (i.e. units serving adolescent Scouts), leadership of the unit comprises both adult leaders (Scouters) and youth leaders (Scouts). In fact, this is a critical component of the program. In order to learn leadership, the youth must actually serve in leadership roles. Adult leaders may be either men or women in all positions.[113]
A properly run Boy Scout troop is run by the Senior Patrol Leader, who is elected by the troop, and his assistant, who may either be elected or appointed. These and the other youth leaders are advised and supported by the adult leaders. "Scouts are youth-led."[119]
Finance The National Council is incorporated as a 501(c)(3) non-profit organization and is funded from private donations, membership dues, corporate sponsors, and special events with total revenues of $237 million.[120][121]
In addition to donations from individuals, the BSA receives extensive donations from major corporations. In 2010, their top corporate donors were, in order, Intel, Emerson, Verizon, 3M, Bank of America, Wells Fargo, Pfizer, Valero, UPS, U.S. Bank, Eli Lilly, GE, and Monsanto.[122] However, Intel[49] and UPS cut funding to BSA in 2012.[50][51][52]
Impact on American life Further information: Scouting in popular culture, List of Scouts, and List of Eagle Scouts (Boy Scouts of America) Scouting and Boy Scouts are well known throughout American culture and approximately 110 million Americans have participated in BSA programs at some time in their lives.[11] The term "Boy Scout" is used to generally describe someone who is earnest and honest, or who helps others cheerfully; it can also be used as a pejorative term for someone deemed to be overly idealistic.[123]
Prominent Americans in diverse walks of life, from filmmaker Steven Spielberg (who helped launch a merit badge in cinematography) to adventurer Steve Fossett to U.S. presidents, were BSA members as youths.[124][125] Over two-thirds of all astronauts have had some type of involvement in Scouting,[126] and eleven of the twelve men to walk on the Moon were Scouts, including Eagle Scouts Neil Armstrong and Charlie Duke.[127][128] The pinewood derby—a wood car racing event for Cub Scouts—has been declared "a celebrated rite of spring" and was named part of "America's 100 Best" by Reader's Digest.[129]
President Gerald Ford said, "I can say without hesitation, because of Scouting principles, I know I was a better athlete, I was a better naval officer, I was a better congressman, and I was a better prepared President."[130]
Norman Rockwell's Beyond the Easel, 1969 Famed American illustrator Norman Rockwell's works were closely associated with the Boy Scouts of America for much of the 20th century.[131]:43 Beginning in 1913, Rockwell began illustrating covers of Boys' Life, the magazine for BSA youth. He also drew the organization's annual calendar illustrations between 1925 and 1976.[131]:89
In 1969, as a tribute to Rockwell's 75th birthday, officials of Brown & Bigelow and the Boy Scouts of America asked Rockwell to pose in Beyond the Easel for a calendar illustration. As part of the US Bicentennial celebrations in 1976, Rockwell's Scouting paintings toured the nation and were viewed by 280,000 people.[131]:155 In 2008, a twelve-city US tour of Rockwell's works was scheduled.[132]
Alvin Townley wrote in Legacy of Honor about the large positive impact of Eagle Scouts in America. Townley cited such examples as how Scouts, especially Eagle Scouts, were disproportionately represented among Hurricane Katrina's volunteer relief workers; just as they are disproportionately represented among members of the United States Senate.[11]:152 Former Governor Rick Perry of Texas is an Eagle Scout who defended BSA policies and restrictions against ACLU criticisms in his book, On My Honor: Why the American Values of the Boy Scouts Are Worth Fighting For.[133]
Mark Mays, CEO of Clear Channel Communications, told a magazine interviewer in May 2008 that, "Particularly in the very impactful ages of youth 11 to 14 years old, when they can really go astray and you're taking the time to spend with them and focus on cultural core values like reverent, trustworthy, loyal, and helpful —all of those different things ... Scouting has a huge positive impact on boys and their lives, and that in turn positively impacts our communities and society as a whole."[134]
Mayor of New York City and business tycoon Michael Bloomberg, said that the BSA's Scout Law required of all Boy Scouts—a Scout is trustworthy, loyal, helpful, friendly, courteous, kind, obedient, cheerful, thrifty, brave, clean, and reverent—are "all the American values ... Americans have quaintly simplistic ways and direct ways of phrasing things ... I think it's one of the great strengths of this country."[11]:116
Peter Applebome, an editor of The New York Times, wrote in 2003 of his experience as an adult participating with his son in Scouting activities, "I feel lucky to have had this unexpected vehicle to share my son's youth, to shape it, and to be shaped by it as well."[135] He concluded that, although Scouting is viewed by some as old-fashioned, "Scouting's core values ... are wonderful building blocks for a movement and a life. Scouting's genuinely egalitarian goals and instincts are more important now than they've ever been. It's one of the only things that kids do that's genuinely cooperative, not competitive."[135]:319–320
At the turn of the 20th century, Halloween had turned into a night of vandalism, with destruction of property and cruelty to animals and people.[136] Around 1912, the BSA, Boys Clubs and other neighborhood organizations came together to encourage a safe celebration that would end the destruction that had become so common on this night.[137]
The Boy Scouts of America are quite particular about how and when the Scout uniforms and insignia may be used in film and other portrayals; and for that reason, most films and television productions made in the US utilize "ersatz" Scouting organizations. Examples of this include the "Order of the Straight Arrow", portrayed in the King of the Hill cartoon series, and the "Indian Guides" depicted in the 1995 Chevy Chase film, Man of the House. One exception to this policy is the Walt Disney movie Follow Me, Boys! with Fred McMurray portraying a Scoutmaster of a rural troop. It was released to theaters in 1966 and re-released in 1976. Another is the final scene of The Sopranos television show, where Tony Soprano sits down to dinner in a restaurant. At another table, several Cub Scouts, in full uniform, are seated.
Good Turns
Smokey Bear with members of the Boy Scouts of America and the Camp Fire Girls celebrating the 50th anniversary of their founding in 1960 From the inception of the Scouting movement, Scouts have been urged to "Do a Good Turn Daily", as it is the slogan for the Boy Scouts of America. The first national Good Turn was the promotion of a safe and sane Fourth of July in 1912. During World War I, Every Scout to Save a Soldier was a slogan used to motivate children involved in Boy Scouts and Girl Scouts to help sell War savings stamps.[138] Scouting for Food is an ongoing annual program begun in 1986 that collects food for local food banks.[139]
In 1997, the BSA developed Service to America with a commitment to provide 200 million hours of service by youth members by the end of the year 2000. As part of Service to America, the BSA provided service projects in conjunction with the National Park Service. In October 2003, the Department of the Interior expanded the program with the creation of Take Pride in America, opening service to all Americans.[140] Service to America became Good Turn for America in 2004 and expanded to address the problems of hunger, homelessness, and inadequate housing and poor health in conjunction with the Salvation Army, the American Red Cross, Habitat for Humanity, and other organizations.[141][142]
Sex abuse cases Main articles: Boy Scouts of America sex abuse cases and Youth Protection program (Boy Scouts of America) Scouting sex-abuse cases are situations where youth involved in Scouting programs have been sexually abused by someone who is also involved in the Scouting program. J.L. Tarr, a US Chief Scout Executive in the 1980s, was quoted in an article regarding sexual assault cases against Scout leaders across all 50 states: "That's been an issue since the Boy Scouts began."[143] Several reports have surfaced over the years regarding incidents of sexual abuse within the Boy Scouts of America to include incidents of repeat offenders.[144][145] There have also been several high-profile court cases that resulted in convictions and settlements involving such incidents.[144][145] On October 19, 2012, the Boy Scouts of America were forced by court order to release over 20,000 pages of documentation on 1200 alleged child sexual abuse cases within the organization from between 1965 and 1985.[146] Legal claims against BSA for such matters continue to the present day.[147][148] Following its bankruptcy in February 2020, 95,000 sexual abuse claims were filed with the bankruptcy court before the November 16, 2020 deadline to receive claims.[149]
In the 1980s BSA developed its Youth Protection program, to educate youth, leaders and parents about the problem as a whole, and to introduce barriers to sexual abuse of children using the Scout program to reach victims. "Two deep" leadership dictates that no adult member can be alone with any youth member (other than their own child). Before joining, youth must discuss with their parents a pamphlet on sexual abuse and adults must take youth protection training and, since 2003, new adult members must pass a criminal background check (adults who were already members had to pass a background check by 2008). The Youth Protection Plan from the organization is linked to in a CDC report on such programs.[150]
Financial problems In recent decades, membership in the BSA and income have significantly declined.[151] In addition, lawsuits arising from sexual misconduct by BSA volunteers and employees dating back to the 1960s further diluted available funds; according to public filings, nearly $12 million was paid to the law firm Ogletree Deakins over a three-year period from 2015 just for litigation counsel alone.[152] In its 2018 annual report, BSA officials stated that the organization's future financial situation will be predicated on the outcome of various litigation and the associated direct costs to the organization. The annual report states that the BSA may have "to pay damages out of its own funds to the extent the claims are not covered by insurance or if the insurance carriers are unable or unwilling to honor the claims."[153]
Accordingly, the BSA hired a law firm in December 2018 to investigate filing for Chapter 11 bankruptcy.[154] Such a bankruptcy could stop litigation of at least 140 lawsuits and prevent further lawsuits.[155] In October 2019, a substantial membership rate increase was announced related to increased operational expenses, especially substantial increases in insurance costs.[156]
On February 18, 2020, the organization filed for bankruptcy in the Bankruptcy court of the U.S. District Court for the District of Delaware, listing liabilities of between $100 million and $500 million and assets of $1 billion to $10 billion. The bankruptcy filing came at a time when the organization faced hundreds of sexual abuse lawsuits. As a result of the filing, all civil litigation against the organization was suspended.[141][157][158][159] Local Councils and units remained largely unaffected as they are standalone units.[160] BSA contends that it alone should be financially responsible for any settlements in the sex abuse case lawsuits.[161] Plaintiffs have complained that BSA is hiding its assets through its affiliates.[162][163] Critics of the filing derisively described the organization and its move as "bankrupt, but not because it's broke."[164]
In April 2021, Boy Scouts of America debtors attempted to file a third motion to extend the exclusive periods to file and solicit a plan of reorganization which has since been disputed by the future claimants’ representative and the Coalition of Abused Scouts for Justice in a joint objection.[165]
Anti-bullying movement Due to reports surfacing in the 1970s and 1980s regarding a high level of bullying in the Boy Scouts, efforts were made to develop a no-tolerance bully policy within the Boy Scouts of America.[166] In the 1990s, the Boy Scouts acknowledged that the organization had a problem with bullying, in particular due to a "boys will be boys" attitude within Scouting before the 1970s, when adult leaders tended to overlook younger or weaker Scouts who were "picked on" by older boys, such adult leaders feeling that bullying "toughened someone up", labeling boys as "snitches" and "tattletales" should bullying be reported to the adult leadership.[167]
One of the more widely published accounts of Boy Scout bullying occurred in July 1987 when a Boy Scout at the Goshen Scout Reservation was severely beaten in his sleep by several other Scouts. The incident resulted in the Goshen staff changing the layout of its campsites, to prevent having sites in extremely isolated areas, as well as assigning camp staff members to each visiting troop as "advisors" and also to watch for fights or other trouble resulting from conflicts developing at the various campsites.[168]
In the 21st century, the Boy Scouts have adopted a "Bullying Awareness Program" which trains adults to recognize the signs of bullying, especially in isolated environments such as extended campouts in the wilderness or at summer camp. Parents are also advised on what to do, and whom to contact, should a Scout state they are being bullied by other Scouts. Dealing with the bullies themselves is also addressed, in particular those bullies who "game the system", pretending to be compassionate and apologetic to bully victims when adults confront them, only to return to such behaviors when the adults are no longer present.[169]
References "2017 Boy Scouts of America Annual Report" (PDF) (Press release). Boy Scouts of America. Retrieved April 17, 2019. McLaughlin, Eliott C.; Vera, Amir (November 16, 2020). "At least 92,000 have filed sex abuse claims against the Boy Scouts, legal team says". CNN. Retrieved November 18, 2020. Phillips, John Calvin (2001). "Selling America: the Boy Scouts of America in the Progressive Era, 1910–1921" (PDF). University of Maine. Archived from the original (PDF) on September 10, 2008. Retrieved July 19, 2008. Macleod, David L. (1983). Building Character in the American Boy: The Boy Scouts, YMCA and Their Forerunners, 1870–1920. University of Wisconsin Press. ISBN 978-0-299-09400-3. Anderson, H. Allen (1986). The Chief: Ernest Thompson Seton and the Changing West. Texas A&M University Press. ISBN 978-0-89096-239-8. Beardsall, Jonny (2007). "Dib, dib, dib... One Hundred Years of Scouts at Brownsea". The National Trust Magazine. National Trust for Places of Historic Interest or Natural Beauty (Spring 2007): 525–55. Peterson, Robert W. (2001). "The Man Who Got Lost in the Fog". Scouting. Boy Scouts of America. Retrieved June 24, 2008. Rowan, Edward L (2005). To Do My Best: James E. West and the History of the Boy Scouts of America. Exeter, NH: Publishing Works, Inc. ISBN 978-0-9746479-1-3. Boy Scouts Handbook: Original 1911 Edition. 1911. pp. 374–5. ISBN 9781626366398. Peterson, Robert W. (1984). The Boy Scouts: An American Adventure. American Heritage. ISBN 978-0-8281-1173-7. Townley, Alvin (2007). Legacy of Honor: The Values and Influence of America's Eagle Scouts. New York: St. Martin's Press. p. 12. ISBN 978-0-312-36653-7. Archived from the original on May 29, 2008. Retrieved June 22, 2008. The National and World Jamborees in Pictures. New York: Boy Scouts of America. 1937. p. 131. "BSA Vision Statement". U.S. Scouting Service Project. Archived from the original on May 17, 2008. Retrieved July 22, 2008. "Aims and Methods Boy Scouts of America". Retrieved October 20, 2018. "Boy Scouts Are Just Scouts Now, and That's Making Girl Scouts Mad - Bloomberg". April 17, 2019. "The Boy Scouts say they will now admit girls. Here's what that means". PBS. October 11, 2017. "Boy Scouts' ranks drop after year of policy change". San Antonio Express News. The Associated Press. February 12, 2014. "U.S. Code: Title 36. PATRIOTIC AND NATIONAL OBSERVANCES, CEREMONIES, AND ORGANIZATIONS". LII / Legal Information Institute. Moe, Ronald C. (April 8, 2004). Congressionally Chartered Nonprofit Organizations ("Title 36 Corporations"): What They Are and How Congress Treats Them (PDF). CRS Report to Congress (Report). Congressional Research Service. Order Code RL30340. Archived from the original (PDF) on October 30, 2008. Retrieved June 17, 2015. Petterchak 2003, pp. 110–111 "What is a congressional charter?", Knight Ridder Newspapers, December 12, 2007. "Exclusive right to emblems, badges, marks, and words". Retrieved September 25, 2013. Kosar, Kevin R. "Congressional or Federal Charters: Overview and Current Issues," Archived June 27, 2012, at the Wayback Machine Congressional Research Service, CRS Report to Congress. Order Code RS22230 (January 23, 2007). Boy Scouts of America Youth Application (PDF). Boy Scouts of America. September 12, 2017. #524-406. Archived from the original (PDF) on June 12, 2018. Retrieved June 7, 2018. Children can be Scouts if they have completed the fifth grade and are at least 10 years old, OR have earned the Arrow of Light Award and are at least 10 years old, OR are age 11 but have not reached age 18. ... Venturers and Sea Scouts registered in a crew or ship prior to their 21st birthday may continue as members after their 21st birthday until the crew or ship recharters or until they reach their 22nd birthday, whichever comes first. "BSA unveils name of program for older boys and girls". May 2, 2018. "Sea Scouts, BSA". Archived from the original on July 1, 2008. Retrieved June 28, 2008. "Boy Scouts". The New Book of Knowledge. Grolier Online. Retrieved February 24, 2008. (subscription required) "Order of the Arrow". Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original on February 13, 2015. Retrieved February 12, 2015. "About STEM Scouts". Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original on April 14, 2016. Retrieved September 26, 2016. Brock, Wayne (April 29, 2015). "Boy Scouts CEO: Let's build robots, not fires". USA Today. Retrieved September 26, 2016. "At a Glance". Boy Scouts of America. 2010. Archived from the original on July 6, 2012. Retrieved June 23, 2010. (Learning for Life numbers are no longer reported) "Learning for Life – Exploring". Learning For Life. Retrieved June 24, 2008. "Learning For Life". BSA Discrimination. Archived from the original on June 9, 2008. Retrieved June 24, 2008. "What Is Exploring?" (PDF). Learning For Life. Archived from the original (PDF) on March 27, 2009. Retrieved June 27, 2015. The BSA Expands Programs to Welcome Girls from Cub Scouts to Highest Rank of Eagle Scout Archived October 11, 2017, at archive.today Boy Scouts of America Williams, Pete (October 11, 2017). "Boy Scouts Will Admit Girls, Allow Them to Earn Eagle Scout Rank". NBC News. Retrieved October 11, 2017. "Archived copy" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on October 12, 2017. Retrieved October 12, 2017. "Cub Scouts Welcomes Girls to Expanded Programs". October 11, 2017. Archived from the original on October 12, 2017. Retrieved October 12, 2017. "Boy Scouts Allowing Girls into Cub Program, but Will Keep Them Separate". ABC News. October 12, 2017. Archived from the original on July 20, 2018. Retrieved July 20, 2018. "Boy Scouts Changing Name To 'Scouts BSA', As Girls Welcomed into Program". NPR. "Fact Sheet: Scouting in the Buddhist Community". venturingbsa.com. Retrieved February 5, 2018. "Memorandum of Understanding". UUA.org. March 14, 2016. Retrieved February 5, 2018. "Litigation". BSALegal.org. Boy Scouts of America. 2006. Archived from the original on December 26, 2006. Retrieved June 27, 2015. "Morally Straight". BSALegal.org. Archived from the original on February 6, 2010. Retrieved May 25, 2008. Crary, David. "Boy Scouts To Review Ban On Gays; No Change Imminent" Huffington Post. AP. June 6, 2012. "Boy Scouts to review ban on gays". Fox News Channel. June 7, 2012. Retrieved November 15, 2012. "After Two-year Evaluation, Boy Scouts of America Affirms Membership Standards and Announces No Change in Policy". Boy Scouts of America. July 17, 2012. Archived from the original on August 6, 2012. Retrieved August 18, 2012. Leitsinger, Miranda (July 17, 2012). "Boy Scouts: We're keeping policy banning gays". NBC News. Retrieved January 4, 2013. Rogoway, Mike (November 10, 2012). "Intel will end support for Oregon Boy Scouts over Scouts' policy on gays". The Oregonian. Retrieved January 4, 2013. "UPS stops Boy Scout funding over anti-gay policy". CBS News. November 12, 2012. Retrieved January 4, 2013. Schulz, Sam (December 11, 2012). "Merck Pulls Boy Scouts Funding Over Anti-Gay Policy". NBC 5 Dallas-Fort Worth. Retrieved January 4, 2013. Spain, William, "Merck cuts funds to Boy Scouts over antigay policy", MarketWatch, December 10, 2012. Retrieved January 4, 2013. McGregor, Jena (July 19, 2012). "After Boy Scouts of America reaffirms exclusion of gays, the biggest leadership question remains". The Washington Post. Retrieved January 10, 2013. Joshua, Cobb (July 17, 2012). "AT&T CEO commits to ending ban on gay Boy Scouts, leaders". Archived from the original on November 2, 2012. Retrieved January 10, 2013. "Membership Policy" (Press release). Boy Scouts of America. January 28, 2013. "Boy Scouts vote to allow gay youth". Dallas Voice. Archived from the original on July 1, 2013. Retrieved May 23, 2013. "Boy Scouts of America Statement". Boy Scouts of America. May 23, 2013. Retrieved October 2, 2013. "Boy Scouts to allow gay youths to join". CNN. May 23, 2013. Retrieved October 2, 2013. Eckholm, Erik (May 23, 2013). "Boy Scouts End Longtime Ban on Openly Gay Youths". The New York Times. Retrieved October 2, 2013. "So. Baptists Pass Resolution Urging Boy Scouts to Not Repeal Gay Ban by Michael Gryboski of CP". The Christian Post. February 20, 2013. Retrieved October 2, 2013. Ellsworth, Tim (June 12, 2013). "Boy Scout resolution adopted by SBC". Baptist Press. Archived from the original on December 24, 2013. Retrieved October 2, 2013. Payne, Ed (September 9, 2013). "Trail Life USA launches a Boy Scout alternative". CNN. Retrieved February 15, 2014. Lohr, Kathy (September 9, 2013). "Trail Life USA, The 'Other' Boy Scouts of America". NPR. Retrieved October 2, 2013. "Trail Life USA: An alternative to the Boy Scouts". The Washington Post. September 9, 2013. Retrieved October 2, 2013. "Boy Scouts or an alternative? Churches continue to deliberate". Baptist Press. September 16, 2013. Archived from the original on September 27, 2013. Retrieved October 2, 2013. "Irving-based Boy Scouts of America's executive committee votes to end ban on gay leaders". The Dallas Morning News. Archived from the original on July 14, 2015. Retrieved July 13, 2015. Richter, Marice (July 28, 2015). "Boy Scouts lift blanket ban on gay adult leaders, employees". Reuters. Retrieved July 27, 2015. "Boy Scouts of America allows transgender children who identify as boys to enroll". The Guardian. Associated Press. January 30, 2017. Retrieved January 30, 2017. "Family Scouting". scoutingnewsroom.org. October 11, 2017. Archived from the original on October 12, 2017. Retrieved October 11, 2017. "Boy Scouts get first transgender member". Mercurynews.com. February 8, 2017. Retrieved February 8, 2017. Levenson, Eric; Watts, Amanda. "Boy Scouts is dropping the word 'boy' from its main program as girls prepare to join". CNN. Girl Scouts of the United States of America v. Boy Scouts of America, 18-cv-10287 (U.S. District Court, Southern District of New York (Manhattan)). Berthelsen, Christian. "The Girl Scouts Just Sued the Boy Scouts Over Use of the Term 'Scout'". Time Magazine. Bloomberg. Archived from the original on November 7, 2018. Retrieved November 7, 2018. Rothschild, Mary Aickin (Autumn 1981). "To Scout or to Guide? The Girl Scout-Boy Scout Controversy, 1912–1941". Frontiers: A Journal of Women Studies. 6 (3): 115–121. doi:10.2307/3346224. JSTOR 3346224. "Cub Scout Aims and Methods". Scouting.org. Retrieved November 20, 2018. "Basic Leader Training". Boy Scouts of America. 2008. Archived from the original on December 12, 2008. Retrieved June 27, 2015. "Boy Scout Advancement". U.S. Scouting Service Project. January 17, 2008. Retrieved July 14, 2008. Wendell, Bryan (November 18, 2013). "New details on the rollout of using One Oath and Law in all programs". Bryan on Scouting. Retrieved March 20, 2021. "What is Venturing" (doc). U.S. Scouting Service Project. Retrieved June 28, 2008. "Venturing and Sea Scouting Awards". U.S. Scouting Service Project. August 9, 2007. Retrieved July 14, 2008. Wendell, Bryan (February 9, 2018). "20 facts about Venturing for the program's 20th birthday". Bryan on Scouting. Retrieved February 23, 2019. "Eagle Palm Requirements". usscouts.org. Retrieved July 4, 2020. "Requirements for Boy Scout Ranks". U.S. Scouting Service Project. 2019. Retrieved July 5, 2020. Wendell, Bryan (February 8, 2018). "110 Scouts who became famous (just in time for the BSA's 110th birthday)". Bryan on Scouting. "Famous Eagle Alumni". The National Eagle Scout Association. "Details on temporary Eagle exception for new Scouts BSA members". Retrieved March 21, 2019. "National Jamboree". Time. July 12, 1937. Retrieved September 24, 2008. Grant, Bruce (1952). The Boy Scout Encyclopedia; Text and Illus. Prepared under the Direction of the Boy Scouts of America. Chicago: Rand McNally. p. 83. ISBN 9781121366435. "The Summit: Bechtel Family National Scout Reserve" (PDF). Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original (PDF) on July 10, 2012. Retrieved June 29, 2015. A History of Wood Badge in the United States. Boy Scouts of America. 1990. ASIN B0013ENRE8. "Powder Horn Training". Retrieved March 29, 2006. "Sea Scouts BSA: Seabadge". Sea Scouts – Boy Scouts of America. 2003. Archived from the original on June 29, 2012. Retrieved June 29, 2015. "The Youth Leadership Training Continuum: A Guide for Scout Leaders and Parents". Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original on October 17, 2007. Retrieved June 29, 2015. "Adult". Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original on April 17, 2010. Retrieved April 30, 2010. "Central Region NLS Page". Central Region, Order of the Arrow, Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original on July 14, 2014. Retrieved July 3, 2014. National Camping School Resource Center. National Camping School Boy Scouts of America. Retrieved March 5, 2012. National Camping Schools 2012. National Camping School Boy Scouts of America. Retrieved March 5, 2012. "National Camping School". Information Center – Insignia. Boy Scouts of America. 2010. Archived from the original on December 20, 2011. Retrieved June 27, 2015. The Training Times Archived March 15, 2012, at the Wayback Machine. scouting.org. Spring 2011. Retrieved March 5, 2012. "The Outdoor Code". outdoorethics-bsa.or. Retrieved July 18, 2019. "BSA fieldbook". BSA Troop 577. Archived from the original on February 24, 2017. Retrieved July 18, 2019. "History of the BSA Fact Sheet" (PDF). Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original (PDF) on June 29, 2014. Retrieved November 9, 2017. "2015 Treasurer's Report" (PDF). Boy Scouts of America. April 11, 2016. Retrieved September 26, 2016. Burke, Patrick (August 9, 2012). "Romney Says Boy Scouts Should Admit Homosexuals". CNS News. Retrieved January 4, 2013. Hirschfield, Brad (July 20, 2012). "Boy Scouts of America should learn from its own history – For God's Sake". The Washington Post. Retrieved January 4, 2013. "President Monson Discusses Strengths of Scouting". The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints. Retrieved January 4, 2013. Nelson, Bill. "Organization of the Boy Scouts of America". U.S. Scouting Service Project. Archived from the original on February 15, 2008. Retrieved March 12, 2008. Wendell, Bryan (June 3, 2016). "What are the BSA's regions and areas?". Bryan on Scouting. Scouting Magazine. Retrieved June 3, 2016. Rules and Regulations of the Boy Scouts of America. Boy Scouts of America. 1985. "Commissioners". Boy Scouts of America. 2008. Retrieved July 4, 2008. "Aloha Council". Aloha Council, BSA. Archived from the original on May 1, 2008. Retrieved July 3, 2008. "How the Council Functions to Carry Out the Purpose of the BSA" (PDF). THE COUNCIL. Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original (PDF) on March 31, 2013. Retrieved February 12, 2013. "THE CHARTERED ORGANIZATION REPRESENTATIVE GUIDEBOOK" (PDF). scoutingwire.org. Boy Scouts of America. 2015. Retrieved August 15, 2019. Monson, Thomas S. (November 1982). "Run, Boy, Run!". The Ensign. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Retrieved January 13, 2011. Boy Scouts of America Fact Sheet Archived February 1, 2016, at the Wayback Machine. Last updated December 31, 2013. Originally retrieved July 22, 2012 and again April 9, 2014 for comparison. O'Brien, Brendan. "Mormon church, Boy Scouts to end century-long relationship". Reuters. Retrieved May 10, 2018. "2006 Report of the Treasurer and Consolidated Financial Statements, Boy Scouts of America (No. 10-518)" (PDF). Boy Scouts of America. 2006. Archived from the original (PDF) on January 11, 2019. Retrieved January 7, 2019. Butt, Rachel (January 8, 2019). "Boy Scouts of America Seeks Survival Skills To Deal With Abuse Allegations". Forbes. Retrieved January 7, 2019. Green, Clarke (February 3, 2016). "What is a "Youth-Led Troop"?". ScoutmasterCG. "Charity Review of Boy Scouts of America". Better Business Bureau. April 2010. Archived from the original on November 5, 2010. Retrieved January 24, 2011. Form 990 (PDF). Internal Revenue Service. 2015. Archived from the original (PDF) on February 23, 2017. Retrieved February 22, 2017. Birkey, Andy (September 18, 2012). "Corporations Giving Big Money to Boy Scouts Despite Antigay Policy". The Advocate. Retrieved January 4, 2013. Simon, Scott (June 14, 2008). "Remembering the Boy Scouts". NPR. Retrieved June 14, 2008. McBride, Joseph (1999). Steven Spielberg. New York: Da Capo Press. p. 43. ISBN 978-0-306-80900-2. Freeze, Di (October 1, 2007). "Steve Fossett: Always Scouting for New Adventures". Airport Journals. Archived from the original on December 10, 2010. Retrieved July 23, 2008. "NASA and Scouting: A Strong Alliance". NASA. Archived from the original on October 11, 2006. Retrieved March 19, 2008. "Astronauts and the BSA" (PDF). Boy Scouts of America. Archived from the original (PDF) on June 22, 2011. Retrieved June 24, 2008. Cowing, Keith. "Celestron and Boy Scouts Venture Where NASA cannot (Or will not)". Nasawatch. Retrieved April 27, 2008. "Best Mother-Son Finish". Reader's Digest. 2006. Archived from the original on May 23, 2009. Retrieved February 29, 2008. Rumsfeld, Donald R. "Speech: Boy Scout National Meeting Breakfast As Delivered by Secretary of Defense and Eagle Scout Donald H. Rumsfeld". United States Department of Defense. Archived from the original on June 4, 2008. Retrieved June 24, 2008. Hillcourt, William (1977). Norman Rockwell's World of Scouting. New York: Harry N. Abrams. ISBN 978-0-8109-1582-4. "Rockwell and Csatari: A tour de force". Scouting: 6. March–April 2008. Archived from the original on June 11, 2008. Retrieved June 22, 2008. Perry, Rick (February 12, 2008). On My Honor: Why the American Values of the Boy Scouts Are Worth Fighting For. Stroud & Hall. ISBN 978-0979646225. "Leading the Way". Scouting: 33. May–June 2008. Archived from the original on September 20, 2008. Retrieved February 13, 2009. Applebome, Peter (2003). Scout's Honor: A Father's Unlikely Foray Into the Woods. Orlando, FL: Harcourt. p. 325. ISBN 978-0-15-100592-5. "The New York Institute for Special Education". Nyise.org. Archived from the original on October 31, 2014. Retrieved September 3, 2009. "A Brief History of Halloween in America". DeliriumsRealm. October 9, 2007. Archived from the original on October 23, 2007. Retrieved September 3, 2009. "Wilson Enlists Boy Scouts". The New York Times. May 22, 1917. Retrieved September 23, 2009. Wendell, Bryan (October 30, 2015). "What is Scouting for Food?". Retrieved November 18, 2019. "Take Pride in America". Department of the Interior. Archived from the original on April 28, 2014. Retrieved June 24, 2008. Ly, Laura. "Boy Scouts of America files for bankruptcy amid hundreds of sexual abuse lawsuits". CNN. Retrieved February 18, 2020. "Service to America". U.S. Scouting Service Project. Retrieved July 22, 2008. Patrick, Boyle (1991). "Scouts Honor". The Washington Times. Barrick, Frances (June 26, 2012). "Pain continues for family of boy abused by scout leader". Archived from the original on July 31, 2012. Retrieved August 10, 2012. Felch, Jason; Christensen, Kim (August 5, 2012). "Boy Scout files reveal repeat child abuse by sexual predators". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved August 10, 2012. Goodale, Gloria. (October 19, 2012) "Boy Scouts child abuse files: Can the organization withstand their release? Archived October 23, 2012, at the Wayback Machine" MinnPost. Retrieved October 21, 2012. Kelly, Cara; Heath, David; Axon, Rachel (August 5, 2019). "Nearly 800 accuse Boy Scouts of failing to protect them from sex abuse as new lawsuit is filed". USA Today. Retrieved August 15, 2019. Siemaszko, Corky (August 6, 2019). "Boy Scouts of America have a 'pedophile epidemic' and are hiding hundreds in its ranks, lawyers claim". NBC News. Retrieved August 15, 2019. Schmidt, Samantha. "Boy Scouts must settle 95,000 abuse claims by next summer — or risk running out of cash". Washington Post. Saul, Janet; Audage, Natalie C. (2007). "Preventing Child Sexual Abuse Within Youth-serving Organizations: Getting Started on Policies and Procedures" (PDF). U.S. Department of Health and Human Services: Centers for Disease Control and Prevention, National Center for Injury Prevention and Control. pp. 1–55. Retrieved November 18, 2010. Swenson, Jason (May 8, 2018). "Church to End Relationship with Scouting; Announces New Activity Program for Children and Youth – Church News and Events". The Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter-Day Saints. Retrieved December 27, 2018. Stech-Ferek, Katy (December 12, 2018). "Boy Scouts of America Considers Bankruptcy Filing Amid Sex-Abuse Lawsuits". Retrieved December 13, 2018. Summers, Madison (December 13, 2018). "BSA Membership Tumbled Amid Scandals and Decision to Allow Girls – Now They're on the Brink of Bankruptcy". Retrieved December 13, 2018. Suarez-Sang, Lucia (December 12, 2018). "Boy Scouts of America considering filing for bankruptcy, reports say". Retrieved December 13, 2018. Caplan, Joshua (December 13, 2018). "Report: Boy Scouts of America May File for Bankruptcy (Breitbart)". Retrieved December 13, 2018. Gonzalez, Richard. "The Boy Scouts Of America Will Increase Their Membership Fees By More Than 80%". NPR.org. Retrieved January 27, 2020. "Boy Scouts Seek Chapter 11 Protection From Sex-Abuse Lawsuits". Wall Street Journal. February 18, 2020. Retrieved February 18, 2020. Siemaszko, Corky (February 18, 2020). "Boy Scouts of America, hobbled by multiple sex-abuse lawsuits, files for bankruptcy protection". Wamsley, Laurel; Goodwyn, Wade (February 18, 2020). "Boy Scouts Of America Files For Bankruptcy As It Faces Hundreds Of Sex-Abuse Claims". "The Boy Scouts of America Files for Chapter 11 Bankruptcy to Equitably Compensate Victims While Ensuring Scouting Continues Across the Country". scountingnewsroom.org. February 17, 2020. Retrieved February 18, 2020. Kelly, Cara (May 6, 2020). "Tensions rise over local councils' role in Boy Scouts bankruptcy proceedings". USA TODAY. Retrieved August 3, 2020. Brickley, Peg (July 9, 2020). "Boy Scouts Bankruptcy Roiled by Suspicions About Asset Transfers". Wall Street Journal. ISSN 0099-9660. Retrieved August 3, 2020. McCambridge, Ruth (July 13, 2020). "Boy Scouts Hope to Have It Both Ways as Victims Accuse It of Hiding Assets". Non Profit News | Nonprofit Quarterly. Archived from the original on July 15, 2020. Retrieved August 3, 2020. Suddath, Claire (February 18, 2020). "Boy Scouts of America Is Bankrupt, But Not Because It's Broke". Bloomberg News. Retrieved February 22, 2020. Zubkis, David (April 22, 2021). "Survivor Constituencies Oppose Boy Scouts of America Debtors' 3rd Exclusivity Motion, Say 'Global Resolution Plan' Is Dead". Reorg. Retrieved April 29, 2021. Wendel, Ron, "The Scoutmaster Minute: Your Handbook for Inspiring Moments", Gibbs Smith Publishing (2005) Townley, Alvin, "Spirit of Adventure: Eagle Scouts and the Making of America's Future", Thomas Dunne Books (2009), pgs 181, 224–227 Intress, R. S. (1987, August 4, 1987). "Boy Scout Beaten at Camp". Richmond Post Dispatch, pp. B-13 "Bullying Awareness". BSA. January 1, 2016. Retrieved October 3, 2016. Further reading Block, Nelson R.; Proctor, Tammy M. (2009). Scouting Frontiers: Youth and the Scout Movement's First Century. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge Scholars Publishing. ISBN 978-1-4438-0450-9. Boy Scouts of America (1911). Boy Scouts Handbook: Original 1911 Edition. ISBN 9781626366398. Macleod, David (2004). Building Character in the American Boy: The Boy Scouts, YMCA, and Their Forerunners, 1870–1920. Perry, Rick (February 12, 2008). On My Honor: Why the American Values of the Boy Scouts Are Worth Fighting For. Macon, GA: Stroud & Hall. ISBN 978-0-9796462-2-5. External links Boy Scouts of America at Wikipedia's sister projects Media from Wikimedia Commons News from Wikinews Quotations from Wikiquote Texts from Wikisource Data from Wikidata Official website Edit this at Wikidata Scouting resources at Curlie Works by Boy Scouts of America at Project Gutenberg Works by or about Boy Scouts of America at Internet Archive Works by Boy Scouts of America at LibriVox (public domain audiobooks) FBI file on the Boy Scouts of America vte Boy Scouts of America Organization Advancement and recognition Leadership, training, and awards People Events Other Issues Regions and councils Locations vte Scouting in the United States vte WikiProject Scouting fleur-de-lis dark.svg Scouting and Guiding topics vte Members of the Interamerican Scout Region of the World Organization of the Scout Movement WikiProject Scouting fleur-de-lis dark.svgScouting portalFlag of the United States.svgUnited States portal Authority control Edit this at Wikidata BNF: cb119717892 (data)GND: 66615-4ISNI: 0000 0000 9174 673XLCCN: n79053967NLA: 35020954SNAC: w6844fz4SUDOC: 027739597VIAF: 134291122WorldCat Identities: lccn-n79053967 Categories: Boy Scouts of AmericaScouting in the United StatesYouth organizations based in the United StatesWorld Organization of the Scout Movement member organizationsAmeriCorps organizationsCamping in the United StatesHiking organizations in the United StatesMen's organizations in the United StatesOrganizations based in Irving, TexasYouth organizations established in 19101910 establishments in the United StatesPatriotic and national organizations chartered by the United States CongressCompanies that filed for Chapter 11 bankruptcy in 2020 Navigation menu Not logged in Talk Contributions Create account Log in ArticleTalk ReadEditView historySearch Search Wikipedia Main page Contents Current events Random article About Wikipedia Contact us Donate Contribute Help Learn to edit Community portal Recent changes Upload file Tools What links here Related changes Special pages Permanent link Page information Cite this page Wikidata item Print/export Download as PDF Printable version In other projects Wikimedia Commons Wikibooks Wikinews Wikiquote
Languages العربية Deutsch Español Français Bahasa Indonesia Português Suomi Svenska 中文 9 more Edit links This page was last edited on 29 April 2021, at 20:31 (UTC). Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License; additional terms may apply. By using this site, you agree to the Terms of Use and Privacy Policy. Wikipedia® is a registered trademark of the Wikimedia Foundation, Inc., a non-profit organization. Privacy policyAbout WikipediaDisclaimersContact WikipediaMobile viewDevelopersStatisticsCookie statementWikimedia FoundationPowered by MediaWiki
|
|